diff options
| author | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-15 05:15:18 -0700 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-15 05:15:18 -0700 |
| commit | dc3cf6b6e3c52e36a6b100700c053abf190f6e82 (patch) | |
| tree | 54cb790ef4de88a6f03548a4d07c9e376efed08a | |
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 3 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 589-0.txt | 10990 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 589-0.zip | bin | 0 -> 216019 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 589-h.zip | bin | 0 -> 223127 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 589-h/589-h.htm | 14866 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/ctrna10.txt | 10812 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/ctrna10.zip | bin | 0 -> 232689 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/ctrna11.txt | 11408 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/ctrna11.zip | bin | 0 -> 222887 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/ctrna11h.htm | 11461 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/ctrna11h.zip | bin | 0 -> 227941 bytes |
13 files changed, 59553 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6833f05 --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,3 @@ +* text=auto +*.txt text +*.md text diff --git a/589-0.txt b/589-0.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d76ed49 --- /dev/null +++ b/589-0.txt @@ -0,0 +1,10990 @@ +The Project Gutenberg eBook of Catriona, by Robert Louis Stevenson + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and +most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions +whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms +of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at +www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you +will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before +using this eBook. + +Title: Catriona + +Author: Robert Louis Stevenson + +Release Date: May 15, 1996 [eBook #589] +[Most recently updated: June 6, 2021] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: UTF-8 + +Produced by: David Price + +*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK CATRIONA *** + + + + +Catriona + +by Robert Louis Stevenson + + +Contents + + PART I. THE LORD ADVOCATE + CHAPTER I. A BEGGAR ON HORSEBACK + CHAPTER II. THE HIGHLAND WRITER + CHAPTER III. I GO TO PILRIG + CHAPTER IV. LORD ADVOCATE PRESTONGRANGE + CHAPTER V. IN THE ADVOCATE’S HOUSE + CHAPTER VI. UMQUILE THE MASTER OF LOVAT + CHAPTER VII. I MAKE A FAULT IN HONOUR + CHAPTER VIII. THE BRAVO + CHAPTER IX. THE HEATHER ON FIRE + CHAPTER X. THE RED-HEADED MAN + CHAPTER XI. THE WOOD BY SILVERMILLS + CHAPTER XII. ON THE MARCH AGAIN WITH ALAN + CHAPTER XIII. GILLANE SANDS + CHAPTER XIV. THE BASS + CHAPTER XV. BLACK ANDIE’S TALE OF TOD LAPRAIK + CHAPTER XVI. THE MISSING WITNESS + CHAPTER XVII. THE MEMORIAL + CHAPTER XVIII. THE TEE’D BALL + CHAPTER XIX. I AM MUCH IN THE HANDS OF THE LADIES + CHAPTER XX. I CONTINUE TO MOVE IN GOOD SOCIETY + + PART II. FATHER AND DAUGHTER + CHAPTER XXI. THE VOYAGE INTO HOLLAND + CHAPTER XXII. HELVOETSLUYS + CHAPTER XXIII. TRAVELS IN HOLLAND + CHAPTER XXIV. FULL STORY OF A COPY OF HEINECCIUS + CHAPTER XXV. THE RETURN OF JAMES MORE + CHAPTER XXVI. THE THREESOME + CHAPTER XXVII. A TWOSOME + CHAPTER XXVIII. IN WHICH I AM LEFT ALONE + CHAPTER XXIX. WE MEET IN DUNKIRK + CHAPTER XXX. THE LETTER FROM THE SHIP + + + + +DEDICATION. + +To +CHARLES BAXTER, _Writer to the Signet_. + +My Dear Charles, + +It is the fate of sequels to disappoint those who have waited for them; +and my David, having been left to kick his heels for more than a lustre +in the British Linen Company’s office, must expect his late +re-appearance to be greeted with hoots, if not with missiles. Yet, when +I remember the days of our explorations, I am not without hope. There +should be left in our native city some seed of the elect; some +long-legged, hot-headed youth must repeat to-day our dreams and +wanderings of so many years ago; he will relish the pleasure, which +should have been ours, to follow among named streets and numbered +houses the country walks of David Balfour, to identify Dean, and +Silvermills, and Broughton, and Hope Park, and Pilrig, and poor old +Lochend—if it still be standing, and the Figgate Whins—if there be any +of them left; or to push (on a long holiday) so far afield as Gillane +or the Bass. So, perhaps, his eye shall be opened to behold the series +of the generations, and he shall weigh with surprise his momentous and +nugatory gift of life. + +You are still—as when first I saw, as when I last addressed you—in the +venerable city which I must always think of as my home. And I have come +so far; and the sights and thoughts of my youth pursue me; and I see +like a vision the youth of my father, and of his father, and the whole +stream of lives flowing down there far in the north, with the sound of +laughter and tears, to cast me out in the end, as by a sudden freshet, +on these ultimate islands. And I admire and bow my head before the +romance of destiny. + +R. L. S. + +_Vailima_, _Upolu_, +_Samoa_, 1892. + + + + +CATRIONA + + + + +PART I. +THE LORD ADVOCATE + + + + +CHAPTER I. +A BEGGAR ON HORSEBACK + + +The 25th day of August, 1751, about two in the afternoon, I, David +Balfour, came forth of the British Linen Company, a porter attending me +with a bag of money, and some of the chief of these merchants bowing me +from their doors. Two days before, and even so late as yestermorning, I +was like a beggar-man by the wayside, clad in rags, brought down to my +last shillings, my companion a condemned traitor, a price set on my own +head for a crime with the news of which the country rang. To-day I was +served heir to my position in life, a landed laird, a bank porter by me +carrying my gold, recommendations in my pocket, and (in the words of +the saying) the ball directly at my foot. + +There were two circumstances that served me as ballast to so much sail. +The first was the very difficult and deadly business I had still to +handle; the second, the place that I was in. The tall, black city, and +the numbers and movement and noise of so many folk, made a new world +for me, after the moorland braes, the sea-sands and the still +country-sides that I had frequented up to then. The throng of the +citizens in particular abashed me. Rankeillor’s son was short and small +in the girth; his clothes scarce held on me; and it was plain I was ill +qualified to strut in the front of a bank-porter. It was plain, if I +did so, I should but set folk laughing, and (what was worse in my case) +set them asking questions. So that I behooved to come by some clothes +of my own, and in the meanwhile to walk by the porter’s side, and put +my hand on his arm as though we were a pair of friends. + +At a merchant’s in the Luckenbooths I had myself fitted out: none too +fine, for I had no idea to appear like a beggar on horseback; but +comely and responsible, so that servants should respect me. Thence to +an armourer’s, where I got a plain sword, to suit with my degree in +life. I felt safer with the weapon, though (for one so ignorant of +defence) it might be called an added danger. The porter, who was +naturally a man of some experience, judged my accoutrement to be well +chosen. + +“Naething kenspeckle,”[1] said he; “plain, dacent claes. As for the +rapier, nae doubt it sits wi’ your degree; but an I had been you, I +would has waired my siller better-gates than that.” And he proposed I +should buy winter-hosen from a wife in the Cowgate-back, that was a +cousin of his own, and made them “extraordinar endurable.” + +But I had other matters on my hand more pressing. Here I was in this +old, black city, which was for all the world like a rabbit-warren, not +only by the number of its indwellers, but the complication of its +passages and holes. It was, indeed, a place where no stranger had a +chance to find a friend, let be another stranger. Suppose him even to +hit on the right close, people dwelt so thronged in these tall houses, +he might very well seek a day before he chanced on the right door. The +ordinary course was to hire a lad they called a _caddie_, who was like +a guide or pilot, led you where you had occasion, and (your errands +being done) brought you again where you were lodging. But these +caddies, being always employed in the same sort of services, and having +it for obligation to be well informed of every house and person in the +city, had grown to form a brotherhood of spies; and I knew from tales +of Mr. Campbell’s how they communicated one with another, what a rage +of curiosity they conceived as to their employer’s business, and how +they were like eyes and fingers to the police. It would be a piece of +little wisdom, the way I was now placed, to take such a ferret to my +tails. I had three visits to make, all immediately needful: to my +kinsman Mr. Balfour of Pilrig, to Stewart the Writer that was Appin’s +agent, and to William Grant Esquire of Prestongrange, Lord Advocate of +Scotland. Mr. Balfour’s was a non-committal visit; and besides (Pilrig +being in the country) I made bold to find the way to it myself, with +the help of my two legs and a Scots tongue. But the rest were in a +different case. Not only was the visit to Appin’s agent, in the midst +of the cry about the Appin murder, dangerous in itself, but it was +highly inconsistent with the other. I was like to have a bad enough +time of it with my Lord Advocate Grant, the best of ways; but to go to +him hot-foot from Appin’s agent, was little likely to mend my own +affairs, and might prove the mere ruin of friend Alan’s. The whole +thing, besides, gave me a look of running with the hare and hunting +with the hounds that was little to my fancy. I determined, therefore, +to be done at once with Mr. Stewart and the whole Jacobitical side of +my business, and to profit for that purpose by the guidance of the +porter at my side. But it chanced I had scarce given him the address, +when there came a sprinkle of rain—nothing to hurt, only for my new +clothes—and we took shelter under a pend at the head of a close or +alley. + +Being strange to what I saw, I stepped a little farther in. The narrow +paved way descended swiftly. Prodigious tall houses sprang upon each +side and bulged out, one storey beyond another, as they rose. At the +top only a ribbon of sky showed in. By what I could spy in the windows, +and by the respectable persons that passed out and in, I saw the houses +to be very well occupied; and the whole appearance of the place +interested me like a tale. + +I was still gazing, when there came a sudden brisk tramp of feet in +time and clash of steel behind me. Turning quickly, I was aware of a +party of armed soldiers, and, in their midst, a tall man in a great +coat. He walked with a stoop that was like a piece of courtesy, genteel +and insinuating: he waved his hands plausibly as he went, and his face +was sly and handsome. I thought his eye took me in, but could not meet +it. This procession went by to a door in the close, which a serving-man +in a fine livery set open; and two of the soldier-lads carried the +prisoner within, the rest lingering with their firelocks by the door. + +There can nothing pass in the streets of a city without some following +of idle folk and children. It was so now; but the more part melted away +incontinent until but three were left. One was a girl; she was dressed +like a lady, and had a screen of the Drummond colours on her head; but +her comrades or (I should say) followers were ragged gillies, such as I +had seen the matches of by the dozen in my Highland journey. They all +spoke together earnestly in Gaelic, the sound of which was pleasant in +my ears for the sake of Alan; and, though the rain was by again, and my +porter plucked at me to be going, I even drew nearer where they were, +to listen. The lady scolded sharply, the others making apologies and +cringeing before her, so that I made sure she was come of a chief’s +house. All the while the three of them sought in their pockets, and by +what I could make out, they had the matter of half a farthing among the +party; which made me smile a little to see all Highland folk alike for +fine obeisances and empty sporrans. + +It chanced the girl turned suddenly about, so that I saw her face for +the first time. There is no greater wonder than the way the face of a +young woman fits in a man’s mind, and stays there, and he could never +tell you why; it just seems it was the thing he wanted. She had +wonderful bright eyes like stars, and I daresay the eyes had a part in +it; but what I remember the most clearly was the way her lips were a +trifle open as she turned. And, whatever was the cause, I stood there +staring like a fool. On her side, as she had not known there was anyone +so near, she looked at me a little longer, and perhaps with more +surprise, than was entirely civil. + +It went through my country head she might be wondering at my new +clothes; with that, I blushed to my hair, and at the sight of my +colouring it is to be supposed she drew her own conclusions, for she +moved her gillies farther down the close, and they fell again to this +dispute, where I could hear no more of it. + +I had often admired a lassie before then, if scarce so sudden and +strong; and it was rather my disposition to withdraw than to come +forward, for I was much in fear of mockery from the womenkind. You +would have thought I had now all the more reason to pursue my common +practice, since I had met this young lady in the city street, seemingly +following a prisoner, and accompanied with two very ragged +indecent-like Highlandmen. But there was here a different ingredient; +it was plain the girl thought I had been prying in her secrets; and +with my new clothes and sword, and at the top of my new fortunes, this +was more than I could swallow. The beggar on horseback could not bear +to be thrust down so low, or, at least of it, not by this young lady. + +I followed, accordingly, and took off my new hat to her the best that I +was able. + +“Madam,” said I, “I think it only fair to myself to let you understand +I have no Gaelic. It is true I was listening, for I have friends of my +own across the Highland line, and the sound of that tongue comes +friendly; but for your private affairs, if you had spoken Greek, I +might have had more guess at them.” + +She made me a little, distant curtsey. “There is no harm done,” said +she, with a pretty accent, most like the English (but more agreeable). +“A cat may look at a king.” + +“I do not mean to offend,” said I. “I have no skill of city manners; I +never before this day set foot inside the doors of Edinburgh. Take me +for a country lad—it’s what I am; and I would rather I told you than +you found it out.” + +“Indeed, it will be a very unusual thing for strangers to be speaking +to each other on the causeway,” she replied. “But if you are landward +[2] bred it will be different. I am as landward as yourself; I am +Highland, as you see, and think myself the farther from my home.” + +“It is not yet a week since I passed the line,” said I. “Less than a +week ago I was on the braes of Balwhidder.” + +“Balwhither?” she cries. “Come ye from Balwhither! The name of it makes +all there is of me rejoice. You will not have been long there, and not +known some of our friends or family?” + +“I lived with a very honest, kind man called Duncan Dhu Maclaren,” I +replied. + +“Well, I know Duncan, and you give him the true name!” she said; “and +if he is an honest man, his wife is honest indeed.” + +“Ay,” said I, “they are fine people, and the place is a bonny place.” + +“Where in the great world is such another!” she cries; “I am loving the +smell of that place and the roots that grow there.” + +I was infinitely taken with the spirit of the maid. “I could be wishing +I had brought you a spray of that heather,” says I. “And, though I did +ill to speak with you at the first, now it seems we have common +acquaintance, I make it my petition you will not forget me. David +Balfour is the name I am known by. This is my lucky day, when I have +just come into a landed estate, and am not very long out of a deadly +peril. I wish you would keep my name in mind for the sake of +Balwhidder,” said I, “and I will yours for the sake of my lucky day.” + +“My name is not spoken,” she replied, with a great deal of haughtiness. +“More than a hundred years it has not gone upon men’s tongues, save for +a blink. I am nameless, like the Folk of Peace. [3] Catriona Drummond +is the one I use.” + +Now indeed I knew where I was standing. In all broad Scotland there was +but the one name proscribed, and that was the name of the Macgregors. +Yet so far from fleeing this undesirable acquaintancy, I plunged the +deeper in. + +“I have been sitting with one who was in the same case with yourself,” +said I, “and I think he will be one of your friends. They called him +Robin Oig.” + +“Did ye so?” cries she. “Ye met Rob?” + +“I passed the night with him,” said I. + +“He is a fowl of the night,” said she. + +“There was a set of pipes there,” I went on, “so you may judge if the +time passed.” + +“You should be no enemy, at all events,” said she. “That was his +brother there a moment since, with the red soldiers round him. It is +him that I call father.” + +“Is it so?” cried I. “Are you a daughter of James More’s?” + +“All the daughter that he has,” says she: “the daughter of a prisoner; +that I should forget it so, even for one hour, to talk with strangers!” + +Here one of the gillies addressed her in what he had of English, to +know what “she” (meaning by that himself) was to do about “ta +sneeshin.” I took some note of him for a short, bandy-legged, +red-haired, big-headed man, that I was to know more of to my cost. + +“There can be none the day, Neil,” she replied. “How will you get +‘sneeshin,’ wanting siller! It will teach you another time to be more +careful; and I think James More will not be very well pleased with Neil +of the Tom.” + +“Miss Drummond,” I said, “I told you I was in my lucky day. Here I am, +and a bank-porter at my tail. And remember I have had the hospitality +of your own country of Balwhidder.” + +“It was not one of my people gave it,” said she. + +“Ah, well,” said I, “but I am owing your uncle at least for some +springs upon the pipes. Besides which, I have offered myself to be your +friend, and you have been so forgetful that you did not refuse me in +the proper time.” + +“If it had been a great sum, it might have done you honour,” said she; +“but I will tell you what this is. James More lies shackled in prison; +but this time past they will be bringing him down here daily to the +Advocate’s. . . .” + +“The Advocate’s!” I cried. “Is that . . . ?” + +“It is the house of the Lord Advocate Grant of Prestongrange,” said +she. “There they bring my father one time and another, for what purpose +I have no thought in my mind; but it seems there is some hope dawned +for him. All this same time they will not let me be seeing him, nor yet +him write; and we wait upon the King’s street to catch him; and now we +give him his snuff as he goes by, and now something else. And here is +this son of trouble, Neil, son of Duncan, has lost my four-penny piece +that was to buy that snuff, and James More must go wanting, and will +think his daughter has forgotten him.” + +I took sixpence from my pocket, gave it to Neil, and bade him go about +his errand. Then to her, “That sixpence came with me by Balwhidder,” +said I. + +“Ah!” she said, “you are a friend to the Gregara!” + +“I would not like to deceive you, either,” said I. “I know very little +of the Gregara and less of James More and his doings, but since the +while I have been standing in this close, I seem to know something of +yourself; and if you will just say ‘a friend to Miss Catriona’ I will +see you are the less cheated.” + +“The one cannot be without the other,” said she. + +“I will even try,” said I. + +“And what will you be thinking of myself!” she cried, “to be holding my +hand to the first stranger!” + +“I am thinking nothing but that you are a good daughter,” said I. + +“I must not be without repaying it,” she said; “where is it you stop!” + +“To tell the truth, I am stopping nowhere yet,” said I, “being not full +three hours in the city; but if you will give me your direction, I will +be so bold as come seeking my sixpence for myself.” + +“Will I can trust you for that?” she asked. + +“You need have little fear,” said I. + +“James More could not bear it else,” said she. “I stop beyond the +village of Dean, on the north side of the water, with Mrs. +Drummond-Ogilvy of Allardyce, who is my near friend and will be glad to +thank you.” + +“You are to see me, then, so soon as what I have to do permits,” said +I; and, the remembrance of Alan rolling in again upon my mind, I made +haste to say farewell. + +I could not but think, even as I did so, that we had made extraordinary +free upon short acquaintance, and that a really wise young lady would +have shown herself more backward. I think it was the bank-porter that +put me from this ungallant train of thought. + +“I thoucht ye had been a lad of some kind o’ sense,” he began, shooting +out his lips. “Ye’re no likely to gang far this gate. A fule and his +siller’s shune parted. Eh, but ye’re a green callant!” he cried, “an’ a +veecious, tae! Cleikin’ up wi’ baubeejoes!” + +“If you dare to speak of the young lady. . . ” I began. + +“Leddy!” he cried. “Haud us and safe us, whatten leddy? Ca’ _thon_ a +leddy? The toun’s fu’ o’ them. Leddies! Man, its weel seen ye’re no +very acquant in Embro!” + +A clap of anger took me. + +“Here,” said I, “lead me where I told you, and keep your foul mouth +shut!” + +He did not wholly obey me, for, though he no more addressed me +directly, he very impudent sang at me as he went in a manner of +innuendo, and with an exceedingly ill voice and ear— + +“As Mally Lee cam doun the street, her capuchin did flee, +She cuist a look ahint her to see her negligee. +And we’re a’ gaun east and wast, we’re a’ gann ajee, +We’re a’ gaun east and wast courtin’ Mally Lee.” + + + + +CHAPTER II. +THE HIGHLAND WRITER + + +Mr. Charles Stewart the Writer dwelt at the top of the longest stair +ever mason set a hand to; fifteen flights of it, no less; and when I +had come to his door, and a clerk had opened it, and told me his master +was within, I had scarce breath enough to send my porter packing. + +“Awa’ east and west wi’ ye!” said I, took the money bag out of his +hands, and followed the clerk in. + +The outer room was an office with the clerk’s chair at a table spread +with law papers. In the inner chamber, which opened from it, a little +brisk man sat poring on a deed, from which he scarce raised his eyes on +my entrance; indeed, he still kept his finger in the place, as though +prepared to show me out and fall again to his studies. This pleased me +little enough; and what pleased me less, I thought the clerk was in a +good posture to overhear what should pass between us. + +I asked if he was Mr. Charles Stewart the Writer. + +“The same,” says he; “and, if the question is equally fair, who may you +be yourself?” + +“You never heard tell of my name nor of me either,” said I, “but I +bring you a token from a friend that you know well. That you know +well,” I repeated, lowering my voice, “but maybe are not just so keen +to hear from at this present being. And the bits of business that I +have to propone to you are rather in the nature of being confidential. +In short, I would like to think we were quite private.” + +He rose without more words, casting down his paper like a man +ill-pleased, sent forth his clerk of an errand, and shut to the +house-door behind him. + +“Now, sir,” said he, returning, “speak out your mind and fear nothing; +though before you begin,” he cries out, “I tell you mine misgives me! I +tell you beforehand, ye’re either a Stewart or a Stewart sent ye. A +good name it is, and one it would ill-become my father’s son to +lightly. But I begin to grue at the sound of it.” + +“My name is called Balfour,” said I, “David Balfour of Shaws. As for +him that sent me, I will let his token speak.” And I showed the silver +button. + +“Put it in your pocket, sir!” cries he. “Ye need name no names. The +deevil’s buckie, I ken the button of him! And de’il hae’t! Where is he +now!” + +I told him I knew not where Alan was, but he had some sure place (or +thought he had) about the north side, where he was to lie until a ship +was found for him; and how and where he had appointed to be spoken +with. + +“It’s been always my opinion that I would hang in a tow for this family +of mine,” he cried, “and, dod! I believe the day’s come now! Get a ship +for him, quot’ he! And who’s to pay for it? The man’s daft!” + +“That is my part of the affair, Mr. Stewart,” said I. “Here is a bag of +good money, and if more be wanted, more is to be had where it came +from.” + +“I needn’t ask your politics,” said he. + +“Ye need not,” said I, smiling, “for I’m as big a Whig as grows.” + +“Stop a bit, stop a bit,” says Mr. Stewart. “What’s all this? A Whig? +Then why are you here with Alan’s button? and what kind of a black-foot +traffic is this that I find ye out in, Mr. Whig? Here is a forfeited +rebel and an accused murderer, with two hundred pounds on his life, and +ye ask me to meddle in his business, and then tell me ye’re a Whig! I +have no mind of any such Whigs before, though I’ve kent plenty of +them.” + +“He’s a forfeited rebel, the more’s the pity,” said I, “for the man’s +my friend. I can only wish he had been better guided. And an accused +murderer, that he is too, for his misfortune; but wrongfully accused.” + +“I hear you say so,” said Stewart. + +“More than you are to hear me say so, before long,” said I. “Alan Breck +is innocent, and so is James.” + +“Oh!” says he, “the two cases hang together. If Alan is out, James can +never be in.” + +Hereupon I told him briefly of my acquaintance with Alan, of the +accident that brought me present at the Appin murder, and the various +passages of our escape among the heather, and my recovery of my estate. +“So, sir, you have now the whole train of these events,” I went on, +“and can see for yourself how I come to be so much mingled up with the +affairs of your family and friends, which (for all of our sakes) I wish +had been plainer and less bloody. You can see for yourself, too, that I +have certain pieces of business depending, which were scarcely fit to +lay before a lawyer chosen at random. No more remains, but to ask if +you will undertake my service?” + +“I have no great mind to it; but coming as you do with Alan’s button, +the choice is scarcely left me,” said he. “What are your instructions?” +he added, and took up his pen. + +“The first point is to smuggle Alan forth of this country,” said I, +“but I need not be repeating that.” + +“I am little likely to forget it,” said Stewart. + +“The next thing is the bit money I am owing to Cluny,” I went on. “It +would be ill for me to find a conveyance, but that should be no stick +to you. It was two pounds five shillings and three-halfpence farthing +sterling.” + +He noted it. + +“Then,” said I, “there’s a Mr. Henderland, a licensed preacher and +missionary in Ardgour, that I would like well to get some snuff into +the hands of; and, as I daresay you keep touch with your friends in +Appin (so near by), it’s a job you could doubtless overtake with the +other.” + +“How much snuff are we to say?” he asked. + +“I was thinking of two pounds,” said I. + +“Two,” said he. + +“Then there’s the lass Alison Hastie, in Lime Kilns,” said I. “Her that +helped Alan and me across the Forth. I was thinking if I could get her +a good Sunday gown, such as she could wear with decency in her degree, +it would be an ease to my conscience; for the mere truth is, we owe her +our two lives.” + +“I am glad so see you are thrifty, Mr. Balfour,” says he, making his +notes. + +“I would think shame to be otherwise the first day of my fortune,” said +I. “And now, if you will compute the outlay and your own proper +charges, I would be glad to know if I could get some spending-money +back. It’s not that I grudge the whole of it to get Alan safe; it’s not +that I lack more; but having drawn so much the one day, I think it +would have a very ill appearance if I was back again seeking, the next. +Only be sure you have enough,” I added, “for I am very undesirous to +meet with you again.” + +“Well, and I’m pleased to see you’re cautious, too,” said the Writer. +“But I think ye take a risk to lay so considerable a sum at my +discretion.” + +He said this with a plain sneer. + +“I’ll have to run the hazard,” I replied. “O, and there’s another +service I would ask, and that’s to direct me to a lodging, for I have +no roof to my head. But it must be a lodging I may seem to have hit +upon by accident, for it would never do if the Lord Advocate were to +get any jealousy of our acquaintance.” + +“Ye may set your weary spirit at rest,” said he. “I will never name +your name, sir; and it’s my belief the Advocate is still so much to be +sympathised with that he doesnae ken of your existence.” + +I saw I had got to the wrong side of the man. + +“There’s a braw day coming for him, then,” said I, “for he’ll have to +learn of it on the deaf side of his head no later than to-morrow, when +I call on him.” + +“When ye _call_ on him!” repeated Mr. Stewart. “Am I daft, or are you! +What takes ye near the Advocate!” + +“O, just to give myself up,” said I. + +“Mr. Balfour,” he cried, “are ye making a mock of me?” + +“No, sir,” said I, “though I think you have allowed yourself some such +freedom with myself. But I give you to understand once and for all that +I am in no jesting spirit.” + +“Nor yet me,” says Stewart. “And I give yon to understand (if that’s to +be the word) that I like the looks of your behaviour less and less. You +come here to me with all sorts of propositions, which will put me in a +train of very doubtful acts and bring me among very undesirable persons +this many a day to come. And then you tell me you’re going straight out +of my office to make your peace with the Advocate! Alan’s button here +or Alan’s button there, the four quarters of Alan wouldnae bribe me +further in.” + +“I would take it with a little more temper,” said I, “and perhaps we +can avoid what you object to. I can see no way for it but to give +myself up, but perhaps you can see another; and if you could, I could +never deny but what I would be rather relieved. For I think my traffic +with his lordship is little likely to agree with my health. There’s +just the one thing clear, that I have to give my evidence; for I hope +it’ll save Alan’s character (what’s left of it), and James’s neck, +which is the more immediate.” + +He was silent for a breathing-space, and then, “My man,” said he, +“you’ll never be allowed to give such evidence.” + +“We’ll have to see about that,” said I; “I’m stiff-necked when I like.” + +“Ye muckle ass!” cried Stewart, “it’s James they want; James has got to +hang—Alan, too, if they could catch him—but James whatever! Go near the +Advocate with any such business, and you’ll see! he’ll find a way to +muzzle, ye.” + +“I think better of the Advocate than that,” said I. + +“The Advocate be dammed!” cries he. “It’s the Campbells, man! You’ll +have the whole clanjamfry of them on your back; and so will the +Advocate too, poor body! It’s extraordinar ye cannot see where ye +stand! If there’s no fair way to stop your gab, there’s a foul one +gaping. They can put ye in the dock, do ye no see that?” he cried, and +stabbed me with one finger in the leg. + +“Ay,” said I, “I was told that same no further back than this morning +by another lawyer.” + +“And who was he?” asked Stewart, “He spoke sense at least.” + +I told I must be excused from naming him, for he was a decent stout old +Whig, and had little mind to be mixed up in such affairs. + +“I think all the world seems to be mixed up in it!” cries Stewart. “But +what said you?” + +“I told him what had passed between Rankeillor and myself before the +house of Shaws. + +“Well, and so ye will hang!” said he. “Ye’ll hang beside James Stewart. +There’s your fortune told.” + +“I hope better of it yet than that,” said I; “but I could never deny +there was a risk.” + +“Risk!” says he, and then sat silent again. “I ought to thank you for +your staunchness to my friends, to whom you show a very good spirit,” +he says, “if you have the strength to stand by it. But I warn you that +you’re wading deep. I wouldn’t put myself in your place (me that’s a +Stewart born!) for all the Stewarts that ever there were since Noah. +Risk? ay, I take over-many; but to be tried in court before a Campbell +jury and a Campbell judge, and that in a Campbell country and upon a +Campbell quarrel—think what you like of me, Balfour, it’s beyond me.” + +“It’s a different way of thinking, I suppose,” said I; “I was brought +up to this one by my father before me.” + +“Glory to his bones! he has left a decent son to his name,” says he. +“Yet I would not have you judge me over-sorely. My case is dooms hard. +See, sir, ye tell me ye’re a Whig: I wonder what I am. No Whig to be +sure; I couldnae be just that. But—laigh in your ear, man—I’m maybe no +very keen on the other side.” + +“Is that a fact?” cried I. “It’s what I would think of a man of your +intelligence.” + +“Hut! none of your whillywhas!” [4] cries he. “There’s intelligence +upon both sides. But for my private part I have no particular desire to +harm King George; and as for King James, God bless him! he does very +well for me across the water. I’m a lawyer, ye see: fond of my books +and my bottle, a good plea, a well-drawn deed, a crack in the +Parliament House with other lawyer bodies, and perhaps a turn at the +golf on a Saturday at e’en. Where do ye come in with your Hieland +plaids and claymores?” + +“Well,” said I, “it’s a fact ye have little of the wild Highlandman.” + +“Little?” quoth he. “Nothing, man! And yet I’m Hieland born, and when +the clan pipes, who but me has to dance! The clan and the name, that +goes by all. It’s just what you said yourself; my father learned it to +me, and a bonny trade I have of it. Treason and traitors, and the +smuggling of them out and in; and the French recruiting, weary fall it! +and the smuggling through of the recruits; and their pleas—a sorrow of +their pleas! Here have I been moving one for young Ardsheil, my cousin; +claimed the estate under the marriage contract—a forfeited estate! I +told them it was nonsense: muckle they cared! And there was I cocking +behind a yadvocate that liked the business as little as myself, for it +was fair ruin to the pair of us—a black mark, _disaffected_, branded on +our hurdies, like folk’s names upon their kye! And what can I do? I’m a +Stewart, ye see, and must fend for my clan and family. Then no later by +than yesterday there was one of our Stewart lads carried to the Castle. +What for? I ken fine: Act of 1736: recruiting for King Lewie. And +you’ll see, he’ll whistle me in to be his lawyer, and there’ll be +another black mark on my chara’ter! I tell you fair: if I but kent the +heid of a Hebrew word from the hurdies of it, be dammed but I would +fling the whole thing up and turn minister!” + +“It’s rather a hard position,” said I. + +“Dooms hard!” cries he. “And that’s what makes me think so much of +ye—you that’s no Stewart—to stick your head so deep in Stewart +business. And for what, I do not know: unless it was the sense of +duty.” + +“I hope it will be that,” said I. + +“Well,” says he, “it’s a grand quality. But here is my clerk back; and, +by your leave, we’ll pick a bit of dinner, all the three of us. When +that’s done, I’ll give you the direction of a very decent man, that’ll +be very fain to have you for a lodger. And I’ll fill your pockets to +ye, forbye, out of your ain bag. For this business’ll not be near as +dear as ye suppose—not even the ship part of it.” + +I made him a sign that his clerk was within hearing. + +“Hoot, ye neednae mind for Robbie,” cries he. “A Stewart, too, puir +deevil! and has smuggled out more French recruits and trafficking +Papists than what he has hairs upon his face. Why, it’s Robin that +manages that branch of my affairs. Who will we have now, Rob, for +across the water!” + +“There’ll be Andie Scougal, in the _Thristle_,” replied Rob. “I saw +Hoseason the other day, but it seems he’s wanting the ship. Then +there’ll be Tam Stobo; but I’m none so sure of Tam. I’ve seen him +colloguing with some gey queer acquaintances; and if was anybody +important, I would give Tam the go-by.” + +“The head’s worth two hundred pounds, Robin,” said Stewart. + +“Gosh, that’ll no be Alan Breck!” cried the clerk. + +“Just Alan,” said his master. + +“Weary winds! that’s sayrious,” cried Robin. “I’ll try Andie, then; +Andie’ll be the best.” + +“It seems it’s quite a big business,” I observed. + +“Mr. Balfour, there’s no end to it,” said Stewart. + +“There was a name your clerk mentioned,” I went on: “Hoseason. That +must be my man, I think: Hoseason, of the brig _Covenant_. Would you +set your trust on him?” + +“He didnae behave very well to you and Alan,” said Mr. Stewart; “but my +mind of the man in general is rather otherwise. If he had taken Alan on +board his ship on an agreement, it’s my notion he would have proved a +just dealer. How say ye, Rob?” + +“No more honest skipper in the trade than Eli,” said the clerk. “I +would lippen to [5] Eli’s word—ay, if it was the Chevalier, or Appin +himsel’,” he added. + +“And it was him that brought the doctor, wasnae’t?” asked the master. + +“He was the very man,” said the clerk. + +“And I think he took the doctor back?” says Stewart. + +“Ay, with his sporran full!” cried Robin. “And Eli kent of that!” [6] + +“Well, it seems it’s hard to ken folk rightly,” said I. + +“That was just what I forgot when ye came in, Mr. Balfour!” says the +Writer. + + + + +CHAPTER III. +I GO TO PILRIG + + +The next morning, I was no sooner awake in my new lodging than I was up +and into my new clothes; and no sooner the breakfast swallowed, than I +was forth on my adventurers. Alan, I could hope, was fended for; James +was like to be a more difficult affair, and I could not but think that +enterprise might cost me dear, even as everybody said to whom I had +opened my opinion. It seemed I was come to the top of the mountain only +to cast myself down; that I had clambered up, through so many and hard +trials, to be rich, to be recognised, to wear city clothes and a sword +to my side, all to commit mere suicide at the last end of it, and the +worst kind of suicide, besides, which is to get hanged at the King’s +charges. + +What was I doing it for? I asked, as I went down the high Street and +out north by Leith Wynd. First I said it was to save James Stewart; and +no doubt the memory of his distress, and his wife’s cries, and a word +or so I had let drop on that occasion worked upon me strongly. At the +same time I reflected that it was (or ought to be) the most indifferent +matter to my father’s son, whether James died in his bed or from a +scaffold. He was Alan’s cousin, to be sure; but so far as regarded +Alan, the best thing would be to lie low, and let the King, and his +Grace of Argyll, and the corbie crows, pick the bones of his kinsman +their own way. Nor could I forget that, while we were all in the pot +together, James had shown no such particular anxiety whether for Alan +or me. + +Next it came upon me I was acting for the sake of justice: and I +thought that a fine word, and reasoned it out that (since we dwelt in +polities, at some discomfort to each one of us) the main thing of all +must still be justice, and the death of any innocent man a wound upon +the whole community. Next, again, it was the Accuser of the Brethren +that gave me a turn of his argument; bade me think shame for pretending +myself concerned in these high matters, and told me I was but a prating +vain child, who had spoken big words to Rankeillor and to Stewart, and +held myself bound upon my vanity to make good that boastfulness. Nay, +and he hit me with the other end of the stick; for he accused me of a +kind of artful cowardice, going about at the expense of a little risk +to purchase greater safety. No doubt, until I had declared and cleared +myself, I might any day encounter Mungo Campbell or the sheriff’s +officer, and be recognised, and dragged into the Appin murder by the +heels; and, no doubt, in case I could manage my declaration with +success, I should breathe more free for ever after. But when I looked +this argument full in the face I could see nothing to be ashamed of. As +for the rest, “Here are the two roads,” I thought, “and both go to the +same place. It’s unjust that James should hang if I can save him; and +it would be ridiculous in me to have talked so much and then do +nothing. It’s lucky for James of the Glens that I have boasted +beforehand; and none so unlucky for myself, because now I’m committed +to do right. I have the name of a gentleman and the means of one; it +would be a poor duty that I was wanting in the essence.” And then I +thought this was a Pagan spirit, and said a prayer in to myself, asking +for what courage I might lack, and that I might go straight to my duty +like a soldier to battle, and come off again scatheless, as so many do. + +This train of reasoning brought me to a more resolved complexion; +though it was far from closing up my sense of the dangers that +surrounded me, nor of how very apt I was (if I went on) to stumble on +the ladder of the gallows. It was a plain, fair morning, but the wind +in the east. The little chill of it sang in my blood, and gave me a +feeling of the autumn, and the dead leaves, and dead folks’ bodies in +their graves. It seemed the devil was in it, if I was to die in that +tide of my fortunes and for other folks’ affairs. On the top of the +Calton Hill, though it was not the customary time of year for that +diversion, some children were crying and running with their kites. +These toys appeared very plain against the sky; I remarked a great one +soar on the wind to a high altitude and then plump among the whins; and +I thought to myself at sight of it, “There goes Davie.” + +My way lay over Mouter’s Hill, and through an end of a clachan on the +braeside among fields. There was a whirr of looms in it went from house +to house; bees bummed in the gardens; the neighbours that I saw at the +doorsteps talked in a strange tongue; and I found out later that this +was Picardy, a village where the French weavers wrought for the Linen +Company. Here I got a fresh direction for Pilrig, my destination; and a +little beyond, on the wayside, came by a gibbet and two men hanged in +chains. They were dipped in tar, as the manner is; the wind span them, +the chains clattered, and the birds hung about the uncanny +jumping-jacks and cried. The sight coming on me suddenly, like an +illustration of my fears, I could scarce be done with examining it and +drinking in discomfort. And, as I thus turned and turned about the +gibbet, what should I strike on, but a weird old wife, that sat behind +a leg of it, and nodded, and talked aloud to herself with becks and +courtesies. + +“Who are these two, mother?” I asked, and pointed to the corpses. + +“A blessing on your precious face!” she cried. “Twa joes [7] o’mine: +just two o’ my old joes, my hinny dear.” + +“What did they suffer for?” I asked. + +“Ou, just for the guid cause,” said she. “Aften I spaed to them the way +that it would end. Twa shillin’ Scots: no pickle mair; and there are +twa bonny callants hingin’ for ’t! They took it frae a wean [8] +belanged to Brouchton.” + +“Ay!” said I to myself, and not to the daft limmer, “and did they come +to such a figure for so poor a business? This is to lose all indeed.” + +“Gie’s your loof, [9] hinny,” says she, “and let me spae your weird to +ye.” + +“No, mother,” said I, “I see far enough the way I am. It’s an unco +thing to see too far in front.” + +“I read it in your bree,” she said. “There’s a bonnie lassie that has +bricht een, and there’s a wee man in a braw coat, and a big man in a +pouthered wig, and there’s the shadow of the wuddy, [10] joe, that lies +braid across your path. Gie’s your loof, hinny, and let Auld Merren +spae it to ye bonny.” + +The two chance shots that seemed to point at Alan and the daughter of +James More struck me hard; and I fled from the eldritch creature, +casting her a baubee, which she continued to sit and play with under +the moving shadows of the hanged. + +My way down the causeway of Leith Walk would have been more pleasant to +me but for this encounter. The old rampart ran among fields, the like +of them I had never seen for artfulness of agriculture; I was pleased, +besides, to be so far in the still countryside; but the shackles of the +gibbet clattered in my head; and the mope and mows of the old witch, +and the thought of the dead men, hag-rode my spirits. To hang on a +gallows, that seemed a hard case; and whether a man came to hang there +for two shillings Scots, or (as Mr. Stewart had it) from the sense of +duty, once he was tarred and shackled and hung up, the difference +seemed small. There might David Balfour hang, and other lads pass on +their errands and think light of him; and old daft limmers sit at a +leg-foot and spae their fortunes; and the clean genty maids go by, and +look to the other aide, and hold a nose. I saw them plain, and they had +grey eyes, and their screens upon their heads were of the Drummed +colours. + +I was thus in the poorest of spirits, though still pretty resolved, +when I came in view of Pilrig, a pleasant gabled house set by the +walkside among some brave young woods. The laird’s horse was standing +saddled at the door as I came up, but himself was in the study, where +he received me in the midst of learned works and musical instruments, +for he was not only a deep philosopher but much of a musician. He +greeted me at first pretty well, and when he had read Rankeillor’s +letter, placed himself obligingly at my disposal. + +“And what is it, cousin David!” said he—“since it appears that we are +cousins—what is this that I can do for you! A word to Prestongrange! +Doubtless that is easily given. But what should be the word?” + +“Mr. Balfour,” said I, “if I were to tell you my whole story the way it +fell out, it’s my opinion (and it was Rankeillor’s before me) that you +would be very little made up with it.” + +“I am sorry to hear this of you, kinsman,” says he. + +“I must not take that at your hands, Mr. Balfour,” said I; “I have +nothing to my charge to make me sorry, or you for me, but just the +common infirmities of mankind. ‘The guilt of Adam’s first sin, the want +of original righteousness, and the corruption of my whole nature,’ so +much I must answer for, and I hope I have been taught where to look for +help,” I said; for I judged from the look of the man he would think the +better of me if I knew my questions. [11] “But in the way of worldly +honour I have no great stumble to reproach myself with; and my +difficulties have befallen me very much against my will and (by all +that I can see) without my fault. My trouble is to have become dipped +in a political complication, which it is judged you would be blythe to +avoid a knowledge of.” + +“Why, very well, Mr. David,” he replied, “I am pleased to see you are +all that Rankeillor represented. And for what you say of political +complications, you do me no more than justice. It is my study to be +beyond suspicion, and indeed outside the field of it. The question is,” +says he, “how, if I am to know nothing of the matter, I can very well +assist you?” + +“Why sir,” said I, “I propose you should write to his lordship, that I +am a young man of reasonable good family and of good means: both of +which I believe to be the case.” + +“I have Rankeillor’s word for it,” said Mr. Balfour, “and I count that +a warran-dice against all deadly.” + +“To which you might add (if you will take my word for so much) that I +am a good churchman, loyal to King George, and so brought up,” I went +on. + +“None of which will do you any harm,” said Mr. Balfour. + +“Then you might go on to say that I sought his lordship on a matter of +great moment, connected with His Majesty’s service and the +administration of justice,” I suggested. + +“As I am not to hear the matter,” says the laird, “I will not take upon +myself to qualify its weight. ‘Great moment’ therefore falls, and +‘moment’ along with it. For the rest I might express myself much as you +propose.” + +“And then, sir,” said I, and rubbed my neck a little with my thumb, +“then I would be very desirous if you could slip in a word that might +perhaps tell for my protection.” + +“Protection?” says he, “for your protection! Here is a phrase that +somewhat dampens me. If the matter be so dangerous, I own I would be a +little loath to move in it blindfold.” + +“I believe I could indicate in two words where the thing sticks,” said +I. + +“Perhaps that would be the best,” said he. + +“Well, it’s the Appin murder,” said I. + +He held up both his hands. “Sirs! sirs!” cried he. + +I thought by the expression of his face and voice that I had lost my +helper. + +“Let me explain. . .” I began. + +“I thank you kindly, I will hear no more of it,” says he. “I decline +_in toto_ to hear more of it. For your name’s sake and Rankeillor’s, +and perhaps a little for your own, I will do what I can to help you; +but I will hear no more upon the facts. And it is my first clear duty +to warn you. These are deep waters, Mr. David, and you are a young man. +Be cautious and think twice.” + +“It is to be supposed I will have thought oftener than that, Mr. +Balfour,” said I, “and I will direct your attention again to +Rankeillor’s letter, where (I hope and believe) he has registered his +approval of that which I design.” + +“Well, well,” said he; and then again, “Well, well! I will do what I +can for you.” There with he took a pen and paper, sat a while in +thought, and began to write with much consideration. “I understand that +Rankeillor approved of what you have in mind?” he asked presently. + +“After some discussion, sir, he bade me to go forward in God’s name,” +said I. + +“That is the name to go in,” said Mr. Balfour, and resumed his writing. +Presently, he signed, re-read what he had written, and addressed me +again. “Now here, Mr. David,” said he, “is a letter of introduction, +which I will seal without closing, and give into your hands open, as +the form requires. But, since I am acting in the dark, I will just read +it to you, so that you may see if it will secure your end— + +“Pilrig, _August_ 26th, 1751. + + +“My Lord,—This is to bring to your notice my namesake and cousin, David +Balfour Esquire of Shaws, a young gentleman of unblemished descent and +good estate. He has enjoyed, besides, the more valuable advantages of a +godly training, and his political principles are all that your lordship +can desire. I am not in Mr. Balfour’s confidence, but I understand him +to have a matter to declare, touching His Majesty’s service and the +administration of justice; purposes for which your Lordship’s zeal is +known. I should add that the young gentleman’s intention is known to +and approved by some of his friends, who will watch with hopeful +anxiety the event of his success or failure. + + +“Whereupon,” continued Mr. Balfour, “I have subscribed myself with the +usual compliments. You observe I have said ‘some of your friends’; I +hope you can justify my plural?” + +“Perfectly, sir; my purpose is known and approved by more than one,” +said I. “And your letter, which I take a pleasure to thank you for, is +all I could have hoped.” + +“It was all I could squeeze out,” said he; “and from what I know of the +matter you design to meddle in, I can only pray God that it may prove +sufficient.” + + + + +CHAPTER IV. +LORD ADVOCATE PRESTONGRANGE + + +My kinsman kept me to a meal, “for the honour of the roof,” he said; +and I believe I made the better speed on my return. I had no thought +but to be done with the next stage, and have myself fully committed; to +a person circumstanced as I was, the appearance of closing a door on +hesitation and temptation was itself extremely tempting; and I was the +more disappointed, when I came to Prestongrange’s house, to be informed +he was abroad. I believe it was true at the moment, and for some hours +after; and then I have no doubt the Advocate came home again, and +enjoyed himself in a neighbouring chamber among friends, while perhaps +the very fact of my arrival was forgotten. I would have gone away a +dozen times, only for this strong drawing to have done with my +declaration out of hand and be able to lay me down to sleep with a free +conscience. At first I read, for the little cabinet where I was left +contained a variety of books. But I fear I read with little profit; and +the weather falling cloudy, the dusk coming up earlier than usual, and +my cabinet being lighted with but a loophole of a window, I was at last +obliged to desist from this diversion (such as it was), and pass the +rest of my time of waiting in a very burthensome vacuity. The sound of +people talking in a near chamber, the pleasant note of a harpsichord, +and once the voice of a lady singing, bore me a kind of company. + +I do not know the hour, but the darkness was long come, when the door +of the cabinet opened, and I was aware, by the light behind him, of a +tall figure of a man upon the threshold. I rose at once. + +“Is anybody there?” he asked. “Who in that?” + +“I am bearer of a letter from the laird of Pilrig to the Lord +Advocate,” said I. + +“Have you been here long?” he asked. + +“I would not like to hazard an estimate of how many hours,” said I. + +“It is the first I hear of it,” he replied, with a chuckle. “The lads +must have forgotten you. But you are in the bit at last, for I am +Prestongrange.” + +So saying, he passed before me into the next room, whither (upon his +sign) I followed him, and where he lit a candle and took his place +before a business-table. It was a long room, of a good proportion, +wholly lined with books. That small spark of light in a corner struck +out the man’s handsome person and strong face. He was flushed, his eye +watered and sparkled, and before he sat down I observed him to sway +back and forth. No doubt, he had been supping liberally; but his mind +and tongue were under full control. + +“Well, sir, sit ye down,” said he, “and let us see Pilrig’s letter.” + +He glanced it through in the beginning carelessly, looking up and +bowing when he came to my name; but at the last words I thought I +observed his attention to redouble, and I made sure he read them twice. +All this while you are to suppose my heart was beating, for I had now +crossed my Rubicon and was come fairly on the field of battle. + +“I am pleased to make your acquaintance, Mr. Balfour,” he said, when he +had done. “Let me offer you a glass of claret.” + +“Under your favour, my lord, I think it would scarce be fair on me,” +said I. “I have come here, as the letter will have mentioned, on a +business of some gravity to myself; and, as I am little used with wine, +I might be the sooner affected.” + +“You shall be the judge,” said he. “But if you will permit, I believe I +will even have the bottle in myself.” + +He touched a bell, and a footman came, as at a signal, bringing wine +and glasses. + +“You are sure you will not join me?” asked the Advocate. “Well, here is +to our better acquaintance! In what way can I serve you?” + +“I should, perhaps, begin by telling you, my lord, that I am here at +your own pressing invitation,” said I. + +“You have the advantage of me somewhere,” said he, “for I profess I +think I never heard of you before this evening.” + +“Right, my lord; the name is, indeed, new to you,” said I. “And yet you +have been for some time extremely wishful to make my acquaintance, and +have declared the same in public.” + +“I wish you would afford me a clue,” says he. “I am no Daniel.” + +“It will perhaps serve for such,” said I, “that if I was in a jesting +humour—which is far from the case—I believe I might lay a claim on your +lordship for two hundred pounds.” + +“In what sense?” he inquired. + +“In the sense of rewards offered for my person,” said I. + +He thrust away his glass once and for all, and sat straight up in the +chair where he had been previously lolling. “What am I to understand?” +said he. + +“_A tall strong lad of about eighteen_,” I quoted, “_speaks like a +Lowlander and has no beard_.” + +“I recognise those words,” said he, “which, if you have come here with +any ill-judged intention of amusing yourself, are like to prove +extremely prejudicial to your safety.” + +“My purpose in this,” I replied, “is just entirely as serious as life +and death, and you have understood me perfectly. I am the boy who was +speaking with Glenure when he was shot.” + +“I can only suppose (seeing you here) that you claim to be innocent,” +said he. + +“The inference is clear,” I said. “I am a very loyal subject to King +George, but if I had anything to reproach myself with, I would have had +more discretion than to walk into your den.” + +“I am glad of that,” said he. “This horrid crime, Mr. Balfour, is of a +dye which cannot permit any clemency. Blood has been barbarously shed. +It has been shed in direct opposition to his Majesty and our whole +frame of laws, by those who are their known and public oppugnants. I +take a very high sense of this. I will not deny that I consider the +crime as directly personal to his Majesty.” + +“And unfortunately, my lord,” I added, a little drily, “directly +personal to another great personage who may be nameless.” + +“If you mean anything by those words, I must tell you I consider them +unfit for a good subject; and were they spoke publicly I should make it +my business to take note of them,” said he. “You do not appear to me to +recognise the gravity of your situation, or you would be more careful +not to pejorate the same by words which glance upon the purity of +justice. Justice, in this country, and in my poor hands, is no +respecter of persons.” + +“You give me too great a share in my own speech, my lord,” said I. “I +did but repeat the common talk of the country, which I have heard +everywhere, and from men of all opinions as I came along.” + +“When you are come to more discretion you will understand such talk in +not to be listened to, how much less repeated,” says the Advocate. “But +I acquit you of an ill intention. That nobleman, whom we all honour, +and who has indeed been wounded in a near place by the late barbarity, +sits too high to be reached by these aspersions. The Duke of Argyle—you +see that I deal plainly with you—takes it to heart as I do, and as we +are both bound to do by our judicial functions and the service of his +Majesty; and I could wish that all hands, in this ill age, were equally +clean of family rancour. But from the accident that this is a Campbell +who has fallen martyr to his duty—as who else but the Campbells have +ever put themselves foremost on that path?—I may say it, who am no +Campbell—and that the chief of that great house happens (for all our +advantages) to be the present head of the College of Justice, small +minds and disaffected tongues are set agog in every changehouse in the +country; and I find a young gentleman like Mr. Balfour so ill-advised +as to make himself their echo.” So much he spoke with a very oratorical +delivery, as if in court, and then declined again upon the manner of a +gentleman. “All this apart,” said he. “It now remains that I should +learn what I am to do with you.” + +“I had thought it was rather I that should learn the same from your +lordship,” said I. + +“Ay, true,” says the Advocate. “But, you see, you come to me well +recommended. There is a good honest Whig name to this letter,” says he, +picking it up a moment from the table. “And—extra-judicially, Mr. +Balfour—there is always the possibility of some arrangement, I tell +you, and I tell you beforehand that you may be the more upon your +guard, your fate lies with me singly. In such a matter (be it said with +reverence) I am more powerful than the King’s Majesty; and should you +please me—and of course satisfy my conscience—in what remains to be +held of our interview, I tell you it may remain between ourselves.” + +“Meaning how?” I asked. + +“Why, I mean it thus, Mr. Balfour,” said he, “that if you give +satisfaction, no soul need know so much as that you visited my house; +and you may observe that I do not even call my clerk.” + +I saw what way he was driving. “I suppose it is needless anyone should +be informed upon my visit,” said I, “though the precise nature of my +gains by that I cannot see. I am not at all ashamed of coming here.” + +“And have no cause to be,” says he, encouragingly. “Nor yet (if you are +careful) to fear the consequences.” + +“My lord,” said I, “speaking under your correction, I am not very easy +to be frightened.” + +“And I am sure I do not seek to frighten you,” says he. “But to the +interrogation; and let me warn you to volunteer nothing beyond the +questions I shall ask you. It may consist very immediately with your +safety. I have a great discretion, it is true, but there are bounds to +it.” + +“I shall try to follow your lordship’s advice,” said I. + +He spread a sheet of paper on the table and wrote a heading. “It +appears you were present, by the way, in the wood of Lettermore at the +moment of the fatal shot,” he began. “Was this by accident?” + +“By accident,” said I. + +“How came you in speech with Colin Campbell?” he asked. + +“I was inquiring my way of him to Aucharn,” I replied. + +I observed he did not write this answer down. + +“H’m, true,” said he, “I had forgotten that. And do you know, Mr. +Balfour, I would dwell, if I were you, as little as might be on your +relations with these Stewarts. It might be found to complicate our +business. I am not yet inclined to regard these matters as essential.” + +“I had thought, my lord, that all points of fact were equally material +in such a case,” said I. + +“You forget we are now trying these Stewarts,” he replied, with great +significance. “If we should ever come to be trying you, it will be very +different; and I shall press these very questions that I am now willing +to glide upon. But to resume: I have it here in Mr. Mungo Campbell’s +precognition that you ran immediately up the brae. How came that?” + +“Not immediately, my lord, and the cause was my seeing of the +murderer.” + +“You saw him, then?” + +“As plain as I see your lordship, though not so near hand.” + +“You know him?” + +“I should know him again.” + +“In your pursuit you were not so fortunate, then, as to overtake him?” + +“I was not.” + +“Was he alone?” + +“He was alone.” + +“There was no one else in that neighbourhood?” + +“Alan Breck Stewart was not far off, in a piece of a wood.” + +The Advocate laid his pen down. “I think we are playing at cross +purposes,” said he, “which you will find to prove a very ill amusement +for yourself.” + +“I content myself with following your lordship’s advice, and answering +what I am asked,” said I. + +“Be so wise as to bethink yourself in time,” said he, “I use you with +the most anxious tenderness, which you scarce seem to appreciate, and +which (unless you be more careful) may prove to be in vain.” + +“I do appreciate your tenderness, but conceive it to be mistaken,” I +replied, with something of a falter, for I saw we were come to grips at +last. “I am here to lay before you certain information, by which I +shall convince you Alan had no hand whatever in the killing of +Glenure.” + +The Advocate appeared for a moment at a stick, sitting with pursed +lips, and blinking his eyes upon me like an angry cat. “Mr. Balfour,” +he said at last, “I tell you pointedly you go an ill way for your own +interests.” + +“My lord,” I said, “I am as free of the charge of considering my own +interests in this matter as your lordship. As God judges me, I have but +the one design, and that is to see justice executed and the innocent go +clear. If in pursuit of that I come to fall under your lordship’s +displeasure, I must bear it as I may.” + +At this he rose from his chair, lit a second candle, and for a while +gazed upon me steadily. I was surprised to see a great change of +gravity fallen upon his face, and I could have almost thought he was a +little pale. + +“You are either very simple, or extremely the reverse, and I see that I +must deal with you more confidentially,” says he. “This is a political +case—ah, yes, Mr. Balfour! whether we like it or no, the case is +political—and I tremble when I think what issues may depend from it. To +a political case, I need scarce tell a young man of your education, we +approach with very different thoughts from one which is criminal only. +_Salus populi suprema lex_ is a maxim susceptible of great abuse, but +it has that force which we find elsewhere only in the laws of nature: I +mean it has the force of necessity. I will open this out to you, if you +will allow me, at more length. You would have me believe—” + +“Under your pardon, my lord, I would have you to believe nothing but +that which I can prove,” said I. + +“Tut! tut; young gentleman,” says he, “be not so pragmatical, and +suffer a man who might be your father (if it was nothing more) to +employ his own imperfect language, and express his own poor thoughts, +even when they have the misfortune not to coincide with Mr. Balfour’s. +You would have me to believe Breck innocent. I would think this of +little account, the more so as we cannot catch our man. But the matter +of Breck’s innocence shoots beyond itself. Once admitted, it would +destroy the whole presumptions of our case against another and a very +different criminal; a man grown old in treason, already twice in arms +against his king and already twice forgiven; a fomentor of discontent, +and (whoever may have fired the shot) the unmistakable original of the +deed in question. I need not tell you that I mean James Stewart.” + +“And I can just say plainly that the innocence of Alan and of James is +what I am here to declare in private to your lordship, and what I am +prepared to establish at the trial by my testimony,” said I. + +“To which I can only answer by an equal plainness, Mr. Balfour,” said +he, “that (in that case) your testimony will not be called by me, and I +desire you to withhold it altogether.” + +“You are at the head of Justice in this country,” I cried, “and you +propose to me a crime!” + +“I am a man nursing with both hands the interests of this country,” he +replied, “and I press on you a political necessity. Patriotism is not +always moral in the formal sense. You might be glad of it, I think: it +is your own protection; the facts are heavy against you; and if I am +still trying to except you from a very dangerous place, it is in part +of course because I am not insensible to your honesty in coming here; +in part because of Pilrig’s letter; but in part, and in chief part, +because I regard in this matter my political duty first and my judicial +duty only second. For the same reason—I repeat it to you in the same +frank words—I do not want your testimony.” + +“I desire not to be thought to make a repartee, when I express only the +plain sense of our position,” said I. “But if your lordship has no need +of my testimony, I believe the other side would be extremely blythe to +get it.” + +Prestongrange arose and began to pace to and fro in the room. “You are +not so young,” he said, “but what you must remember very clearly the +year ’45 and the shock that went about the country. I read in Pilrig’s +letter that you are sound in Kirk and State. Who saved them in that +fatal year? I do not refer to His Royal Highness and his ramrods, which +were extremely useful in their day; but the country had been saved and +the field won before ever Cumberland came upon Drummossie. Who saved +it? I repeat; who saved the Protestant religion and the whole frame of +our civil institutions? The late Lord President Culloden, for one; he +played a man’s part, and small thanks he got for it—even as I, whom you +see before you, straining every nerve in the same service, look for no +reward beyond the conscience of my duties done. After the President, +who else? You know the answer as well as I do; ’tis partly a scandal, +and you glanced at it yourself, and I reproved you for it, when you +first came in. It was the Duke and the great clan of Campbell. Now here +is a Campbell foully murdered, and that in the King’s service. The Duke +and I are Highlanders. But we are Highlanders civilised, and it is not +so with the great mass of our clans and families. They have still +savage virtues and defects. They are still barbarians, like these +Stewarts; only the Campbells were barbarians on the right side, and the +Stewarts were barbarians on the wrong. Now be you the judge. The +Campbells expect vengeance. If they do not get it—if this man James +escape—there will be trouble with the Campbells. That means disturbance +in the Highlands, which are uneasy and very far from being disarmed: +the disarming is a farce. . .” + +“I can bear you out in that,” said I. + +“Disturbance in the Highlands makes the hour of our old watchful +enemy,” pursued his lordship, holding out a finger as he paced; “and I +give you my word we may have a ’45 again with the Campbells on the +other side. To protect the life of this man Stewart—which is forfeit +already on half-a-dozen different counts if not on this—do you propose +to plunge your country in war, to jeopardise the faith of your fathers, +and to expose the lives and fortunes of how many thousand innocent +persons? . . . These are considerations that weigh with me, and that I +hope will weigh no less with yourself, Mr. Balfour, as a lover of your +country, good government, and religious truth.” + +“You deal with me very frankly, and I thank you for it,” said I. “I +will try on my side to be no less honest. I believe your policy to be +sound. I believe these deep duties may lie upon your lordship; I +believe you may have laid them on your conscience when you took the +oath of the high office which you hold. But for me, who am just a plain +man—or scarce a man yet—the plain duties must suffice. I can think but +of two things, of a poor soul in the immediate and unjust danger of a +shameful death, and of the cries and tears of his wife that still +tingle in my head. I cannot see beyond, my lord. It’s the way that I am +made. If the country has to fall, it has to fall. And I pray God, if +this be wilful blindness, that He may enlighten me before too late.” + +He had heard me motionless, and stood so a while longer. + +“This is an unexpected obstacle,” says he, aloud, but to himself. + +“And how is your lordship to dispose of me?” I asked. + +“If I wished,” said he, “you know that you might sleep in gaol?” + +“My lord,” said I, “I have slept in worse places.” + +“Well, my boy,” said he, “there is one thing appears very plainly from +our interview, that I may rely on your pledged word. Give me your +honour that you will be wholly secret, not only on what has passed +to-night, but in the matter of the Appin case, and I let you go free.” + +“I will give it till to-morrow or any other near day that you may +please to set,” said I. “I would not be thought too wily; but if I gave +the promise without qualification your lordship would have attained his +end.” + +“I had no thought to entrap you,” said he. + +“I am sure of that,” said I. + +“Let me see,” he continued. “To-morrow is the Sabbath. Come to me on +Monday by eight in the morning, and give me your promise until then.” + +“Freely given, my lord,” said I. “And with regard to what has fallen +from yourself, I will give it for an long as it shall please God to +spare your days.” + +“You will observe,” he said next, “that I have made no employment of +menaces.” + +“It was like your lordship’s nobility,” said I. “Yet I am not +altogether so dull but what I can perceive the nature of those you have +not uttered.” + +“Well,” said he, “good-night to you. May you sleep well, for I think it +is more than I am like to do.” + +With that he sighed, took up a candle, and gave me his conveyance as +far as the street door. + + + + +CHAPTER V. +IN THE ADVOCATE’S HOUSE + + +The next day, Sabbath, August 27th, I had the occasion I had long +looked forward to, to hear some of the famous Edinburgh preachers, all +well known to me already by the report of Mr Campbell. Alas! and I +might just as well have been at Essendean, and sitting under Mr. +Campbell’s worthy self! the turmoil of my thoughts, which dwelt +continually on the interview with Prestongrange, inhibiting me from all +attention. I was indeed much less impressed by the reasoning of the +divines than by the spectacle of the thronged congregation in the +churches, like what I imagined of a theatre or (in my then disposition) +of an assize of trial; above all at the West Kirk, with its three tiers +of galleries, where I went in the vain hope that I might see Miss +Drummond. + +On the Monday I betook me for the first time to a barber’s, and was +very well pleased with the result. Thence to the Advocate’s, where the +red coats of the soldiers showed again about his door, making a bright +place in the close. I looked about for the young lady and her gillies: +there was never a sign of them. But I was no sooner shown into the +cabinet or antechamber where I had spent so wearyful a time upon the +Saturday, than I was aware of the tall figure of James More in a +corner. He seemed a prey to a painful uneasiness, reaching forth his +feet and hands, and his eyes speeding here and there without rest about +the walls of the small chamber, which recalled to me with a sense of +pity the man’s wretched situation. I suppose it was partly this, and +partly my strong continuing interest in his daughter, that moved me to +accost him. + +“Give you a good-morning, sir,” said I. + +“And a good-morning to you, sir,” said he. + +“You bide tryst with Prestongrange?” I asked. + +“I do, sir, and I pray your business with that gentleman be more +agreeable than mine,” was his reply. + +“I hope at least that yours will be brief, for I suppose you pass +before me,” said I. + +“All pass before me,” he said, with a shrug and a gesture upward of the +open hands. “It was not always so, sir, but times change. It was not so +when the sword was in the scale, young gentleman, and the virtues of +the soldier might sustain themselves.” + +There came a kind of Highland snuffle out of the man that raised my +dander strangely. + +“Well, Mr. Macgregor,” said I, “I understand the main thing for a +soldier is to be silent, and the first of his virtues never to +complain.” + +“You have my name, I perceive”—he bowed to me with his arms +crossed—“though it’s one I must not use myself. Well, there is a +publicity—I have shown my face and told my name too often in the beards +of my enemies. I must not wonder if both should be known to many that I +know not.” + +“That you know not in the least, sir,” said I, “nor yet anybody else; +but the name I am called, if you care to hear it, is Balfour.” + +“It is a good name,” he replied, civilly; “there are many decent folk +that use it. And now that I call to mind, there was a young gentleman, +your namesake, that marched surgeon in the year ’45 with my battalion.” + +“I believe that would be a brother to Balfour of Baith,” said I, for I +was ready for the surgeon now. + +“The same, sir,” said James More. “And since I have been fellow-soldier +with your kinsman, you must suffer me to grasp your hand.” + +He shook hands with me long and tenderly, beaming on me the while as +though he had found a brother. + +“Ah!” says he, “these are changed days since your cousin and I heard +the balls whistle in our lugs.” + +“I think he was a very far-away cousin,” said I, drily, “and I ought to +tell you that I never clapped eyes upon the man.” + +“Well, well,” said he, “it makes no change. And you—I do not think you +were out yourself, sir—I have no clear mind of your face, which is one +not probable to be forgotten.” + +“In the year you refer to, Mr. Macgregor, I was getting skelped in the +parish school,” said I. + +“So young!” cries he. “Ah, then, you will never be able to think what +this meeting is to me. In the hour of my adversity, and here in the +house of my enemy, to meet in with the blood of an old +brother-in-arms—it heartens me, Mr. Balfour, like the skirling of the +highland pipes! Sir, this is a sad look back that many of us have to +make: some with falling tears. I have lived in my own country like a +king; my sword, my mountains, and the faith of my friends and kinsmen +sufficed for me. Now I lie in a stinking dungeon; and do you know, Mr. +Balfour,” he went on, taking my arm and beginning to lead me about, “do +you know, sir, that I lack mere ne_cess_aries? The malice of my foes +has quite sequestered my resources. I lie, as you know, sir, on a +trumped-up charge, of which I am as innocent as yourself. They dare not +bring me to my trial, and in the meanwhile I am held naked in my +prison. I could have wished it was your cousin I had met, or his +brother Baith himself. Either would, I know, have been rejoiced to help +me; while a comparative stranger like yourself—” + +I would be ashamed to set down all he poured out to me in this beggarly +vein, or the very short and grudging answers that I made to him. There +were times when I was tempted to stop his mouth with some small change; +but whether it was from shame or pride—whether it was for my own sake +or Catriona’s—whether it was because I thought him no fit father for +his daughter, or because I resented that grossness of immediate falsity +that clung about the man himself—the thing was clean beyond me. And I +was still being wheedled and preached to, and still being marched to +and fro, three steps and a turn, in that small chamber, and had +already, by some very short replies, highly incensed, although not +finally discouraged, my beggar, when Prestongrange appeared in the +doorway and bade me eagerly into his big chamber. + +“I have a moment’s engagements,” said he; “and that you may not sit +empty-handed I am going to present you to my three braw daughters, of +whom perhaps you may have heard, for I think they are more famous than +papa. This way.” + +He led me into another long room above, where a dry old lady sat at a +frame of embroidery, and the three handsomest young women (I suppose) +in Scotland stood together by a window. + +“This is my new friend, Mr Balfour,” said he, presenting me by the arm, +“David, here is my sister, Miss Grant, who is so good as keep my house +for me, and will be very pleased if she can help you. And here,” says +he, turning to the three younger ladies, “here are my _three braw +dauchters_. A fair question to ye, Mr. Davie: which of the three is the +best favoured? And I wager he will never have the impudence to propound +honest Alan Ramsay’s answer!” + +Hereupon all three, and the old Miss Grant as well, cried out against +this sally, which (as I was acquainted with the verses he referred to) +brought shame into my own check. It seemed to me a citation +unpardonable in a father, and I was amazed that these ladies could +laugh even while they reproved, or made believe to. + +Under cover of this mirth, Prestongrange got forth of the chamber, and +I was left, like a fish upon dry land, in that very unsuitable society. +I could never deny, in looking back upon what followed, that I was +eminently stockish; and I must say the ladies were well drilled to have +so long a patience with me. The aunt indeed sat close at her +embroidery, only looking now and again and smiling; but the misses, and +especially the eldest, who was besides the most handsome, paid me a +score of attentions which I was very ill able to repay. It was all in +vain to tell myself I was a young follow of some worth as well as a +good estate, and had no call to feel abashed before these lasses, the +eldest not so much older than myself, and no one of them by any +probability half as learned. Reasoning would not change the fact; and +there were times when the colour came into my face to think I was +shaved that day for the first time. + +The talk going, with all their endeavours, very heavily, the eldest +took pity on my awkwardness, sat down to her instrument, of which she +was a passed mistress, and entertained me for a while with playing and +singing, both in the Scots and in the Italian manners; this put me more +at my ease, and being reminded of Alan’s air that he had taught me in +the hole near Carriden, I made so bold as to whistle a bar or two, and +ask if she knew that. + +She shook her head. “I never heard a note of it,” said she. “Whistle it +all through. And now once again,” she added, after I had done so. + +Then she picked it out upon the keyboard, and (to my surprise) +instantly enriched the same with well-sounding chords, and sang, as she +played, with a very droll expression and broad accent— + +“Haenae I got just the lilt of it? +Isnae this the tune that ye whustled?” + + +“You see,” she says, “I can do the poetry too, only it won’t rhyme. And +then again: + +“I am Miss Grant, sib to the Advocate: +You, I believe, are Dauvit Balfour.” + + +I told her how much astonished I was by her genius. + +“And what do you call the name of it?” she asked. + +“I do not know the real name,” said I. “I just call it _Alan’s air_.” + +She looked at me directly in the face. “I shall call it _David’s air_,” +said she; “though if it’s the least like what your namesake of Israel +played to Saul I would never wonder that the king got little good by +it, for it’s but melancholy music. Your other name I do not like; so if +you was ever wishing to hear your tune again you are to ask for it by +mine.” + +This was said with a significance that gave my heart a jog. “Why that, +Miss Grant?” I asked. + +“Why,” says she, “if ever you should come to get hanged, I will set +your last dying speech and confession to that tune and sing it.” + +This put it beyond a doubt that she was partly informed of my story and +peril. How, or just how much, it was more difficult to guess. It was +plain she knew there was something of danger in the name of Alan, and +thus warned me to leave it out of reference; and plain she knew that I +stood under some criminal suspicion. I judged besides that the +harshness of her last speech (which besides she had followed up +immediately with a very noisy piece of music) was to put an end to the +present conversation. I stood beside her, affecting to listen and +admire, but truly whirled away by my own thoughts. I have always found +this young lady to be a lover of the mysterious; and certainly this +first interview made a mystery that was beyond my plummet. One thing I +learned long after, the hours of the Sunday had been well employed, the +bank porter had been found and examined, my visit to Charles Stewart +was discovered, and the deduction made that I was pretty deep with +James and Alan, and most likely in a continued correspondence with the +last. Hence this broad hint that was given me across the harpsichord. + +In the midst of the piece of music, one of the younger misses, who was +at a window over the close, cried on her sisters to come quick, for +there was “_Grey eyes_ again.” The whole family trooped there at once, +and crowded one another for a look. The window whither they ran was in +an odd corner of that room, gave above the entrance door, and flanked +up the close. + +“Come, Mr. Balfour,” they cried, “come and see. She is the most +beautiful creature! She hangs round the close-head these last days, +always with some wretched-like gillies, and yet seems quite a lady.” + +I had no need to look; neither did I look twice, or long. I was afraid +she might have seen me there, looking down upon her from that chamber +of music, and she without, and her father in the same house, perhaps +begging for his life with tears, and myself come but newly from +rejecting his petitions. But even that glance set me in a better +conceit of myself and much less awe of the young ladies. They were +beautiful, that was beyond question, but Catriona was beautiful too, +and had a kind of brightness in her like a coal of fire. As much as the +others cast me down, she lifted me up. I remembered I had talked easily +with her. If I could make no hand of it with these fine maids, it was +perhaps something their own fault. My embarrassment began to be a +little mingled and lightened with a sense of fun; and when the aunt +smiled at me from her embroidery, and the three daughters unbent to me +like a baby, all with “papa’s orders” written on their faces, there +were times when I could have found it in my heart to smile myself. + +Presently papa returned, the same kind, happy-like, pleasant-spoken +man. + +“Now, girls,” said he, “I must take Mr. Balfour away again; but I hope +you have been able to persuade him to return where I shall be always +gratified to find him.” + +So they each made me a little farthing compliment, and I was led away. + +If this visit to the family had been meant to soften my resistance, it +was the worst of failures. I was no such ass but what I understood how +poor a figure I had made, and that the girls would be yawning their +jaws off as soon as my stiff back was turned. I felt I had shown how +little I had in me of what was soft and graceful; and I longed for a +chance to prove that I had something of the other stuff, the stern and +dangerous. + +Well, I was to be served to my desire, for the scene to which he was +conducting me was of a different character. + + + + +CHAPTER VI. +UMQUILE THE MASTER OF LOVAT + + +There was a man waiting us in Prestongrange’s study, whom I distasted +at the first look, as we distaste a ferret or an earwig. He was bitter +ugly, but seemed very much of a gentleman; had still manners, but +capable of sudden leaps and violences; and a small voice, which could +ring out shrill and dangerous when he so desired. + +The Advocate presented us in a familiar, friendly way. + +“Here, Fraser,” said he, “here is Mr. Balfour whom we talked about. Mr. +David, this is Mr. Simon Fraser, whom we used to call by another title, +but that is an old song. Mr. Fraser has an errand to you.” + +With that he stepped aside to his book-shelves, and made believe to +consult a quarto volume in the far end. + +I was thus left (in a sense) alone with perhaps the last person in the +world I had expected. There was no doubt upon the terms of +introduction; this could be no other than the forfeited Master of Lovat +and chief of the great clan Fraser. I knew he had led his men in the +Rebellion; I knew his father’s head—my old lord’s, that grey fox of the +mountains—to have fallen on the block for that offence, the lands of +the family to have been seized, and their nobility attainted. I could +not conceive what he should be doing in Grant’s house; I could not +conceive that he had been called to the bar, had eaten all his +principles, and was now currying favour with the Government even to the +extent of acting Advocate-Depute in the Appin murder. + +“Well, Mr. Balfour,” said he, “what is all this I hear of ye?” + +“It would not become me to prejudge,” said I, “but if the Advocate was +your authority he is fully possessed of my opinions.” + +“I may tell you I am engaged in the Appin case,” he went on; “I am to +appear under Prestongrange; and from my study of the precognitions I +can assure you your opinions are erroneous. The guilt of Breck is +manifest; and your testimony, in which you admit you saw him on the +hill at the very moment, will certify his hanging.” + +“It will be rather ill to hang him till you catch him,” I observed. +“And for other matters I very willingly leave you to your own +impressions.” + +“The Duke has been informed,” he went on. “I have just come from his +Grace, and he expressed himself before me with an honest freedom like +the great nobleman he is. He spoke of you by name, Mr. Balfour, and +declared his gratitude beforehand in case you would be led by those who +understand your own interests and those of the country so much better +than yourself. Gratitude is no empty expression in that mouth: +_experto-crede_. I daresay you know something of my name and clan, and +the damnable example and lamented end of my late father, to say nothing +of my own errata. Well, I have made my peace with that good Duke; he +has intervened for me with our friend Prestongrange; and here I am with +my foot in the stirrup again and some of the responsibility shared into +my hand of prosecuting King George’s enemies and avenging the late +daring and barefaced insult to his Majesty.” + +“Doubtless a proud position for your father’s son,” says I. + +He wagged his bald eyebrows at me. “You are pleased to make experiments +in the ironical, I think,” said he. “But I am here upon duty, I am here +to discharge my errand in good faith, it is in vain you think to divert +me. And let me tell you, for a young fellow of spirit and ambition like +yourself, a good shove in the beginning will do more than ten years’ +drudgery. The shove is now at your command; choose what you will to be +advanced in, the Duke will watch upon you with the affectionate +disposition of a father.” + +“I am thinking that I lack the docility of the son,” says I. + +“And do you really suppose, sir, that the whole policy of this country +is to be suffered to trip up and tumble down for an ill-mannered colt +of a boy?” he cried. “This has been made a test case, all who would +prosper in the future must put a shoulder to the wheel. Look at me! Do +you suppose it is for my pleasure that I put myself in the highly +invidious position of persecuting a man that I have drawn the sword +alongside of? The choice is not left me.” + +“But I think, sir, that you forfeited your choice when you mixed in +with that unnatural rebellion,” I remarked. “My case is happily +otherwise; I am a true man, and can look either the Duke or King George +in the face without concern.” + +“Is it so the wind sits?” says he. “I protest you are fallen in the +worst sort of error. Prestongrange has been hitherto so civil (he tells +me) as not to combat your allegations; but you must not think they are +not looked upon with strong suspicion. You say you are innocent. My +dear sir, the facts declare you guilty.” + +“I was waiting for you there,” said I. + +“The evidence of Mungo Campbell; your flight after the completion of +the murder; your long course of secresy—my good young man!” said Mr. +Simon, “here is enough evidence to hang a bullock, let be a David +Balfour! I shall be upon that trial; my voice shall be raised; I shall +then speak much otherwise from what I do to-day, and far less to your +gratification, little as you like it now! Ah, you look white!” cries +he. “I have found the key of your impudent heart. You look pale, your +eyes waver, Mr. David! You see the grave and the gallows nearer by than +you had fancied.” + +“I own to a natural weakness,” said I. “I think no shame for that. +Shame. . .” I was going on. + +“Shame waits for you on the gibbet,” he broke in. + +“Where I shall but be even’d with my lord your father,” said I. + +“Aha, but not so!” he cried, “and you do not yet see to the bottom of +this business. My father suffered in a great cause, and for dealing in +the affairs of kings. You are to hang for a dirty murder about +boddle-pieces. Your personal part in it, the treacherous one of holding +the poor wretch in talk, your accomplices a pack of ragged Highland +gillies. And it can be shown, my great Mr. Balfour—it can be shown, and +it _will_ be shown, trust _me_ that has a finger in the pie—it can be +shown, and shall be shown, that you were paid to do it. I think I can +see the looks go round the court when I adduce my evidence, and it +shall appear that you, a young man of education, let yourself be +corrupted to this shocking act for a suit of cast clothes, a bottle of +Highland spirits, and three-and-fivepence-halfpenny in copper money.” + +There was a touch of the truth in these words that knocked me like a +blow: clothes, a bottle of _usquebaugh_, and +three-and-fivepence-halfpenny in change made up, indeed, the most of +what Alan and I had carried from Auchurn; and I saw that some of +James’s people had been blabbing in their dungeons. + +“You see I know more than you fancied,” he resumed in triumph. “And as +for giving it this turn, great Mr. David, you must not suppose the +Government of Great Britain and Ireland will ever be stuck for want of +evidence. We have men here in prison who will swear out their lives as +we direct them; as I direct, if you prefer the phrase. So now you are +to guess your part of glory if you choose to die. On the one hand, +life, wine, women, and a duke to be your handgun: on the other, a rope +to your craig, and a gibbet to clatter your bones on, and the lousiest, +lowest story to hand down to your namesakes in the future that was ever +told about a hired assassin. And see here!” he cried, with a formidable +shrill voice, “see this paper that I pull out of my pocket. Look at the +name there: it is the name of the great David, I believe, the ink +scarce dry yet. Can you guess its nature? It is the warrant for your +arrest, which I have but to touch this bell beside me to have executed +on the spot. Once in the Tolbooth upon this paper, may God help you, +for the die is cast!” + +I must never deny that I was greatly horrified by so much baseness, and +much unmanned by the immediacy and ugliness of my danger. Mr. Simon had +already gloried in the changes of my hue; I make no doubt I was now no +ruddier than my shirt; my speech besides trembled. + +“There is a gentleman in this room,” cried I. “I appeal to him. I put +my life and credit in his hands.” + +Prestongrange shut his book with a snap. “I told you so, Simon,” said +he; “you have played your hand for all it was worth, and you have lost. +Mr. David,” he went on, “I wish you to believe it was by no choice of +mine you were subjected to this proof. I wish you could understand how +glad I am you should come forth from it with so much credit. You may +not quite see how, but it is a little of a service to myself. For had +our friend here been more successful than I was last night, it might +have appeared that he was a better judge of men than I; it might have +appeared we were altogether in the wrong situations, Mr. Simon and +myself. And I know our friend Simon to be ambitious,” says he, striking +lightly on Fraser’s shoulder. “As for this stage play, it is over; my +sentiments are very much engaged in your behalf; and whatever issue we +can find to this unfortunate affair, I shall make it my business to see +it is adopted with tenderness to you.” + +These were very good words, and I could see besides that there was +little love, and perhaps a spice of genuine ill-will, between these two +who were opposed to me. For all that, it was unmistakable this +interview had been designed, perhaps rehearsed, with the consent of +both; it was plain my adversaries were in earnest to try me by all +methods; and now (persuasion, flattery, and menaces having been tried +in vain) I could not but wonder what would be their next expedient. My +eyes besides were still troubled, and my knees loose under me, with the +distress of the late ordeal; and I could do no more than stammer the +same form of words: “I put my life and credit in your hands.” + +“Well, well,” said he, “we must try to save them. And in the meanwhile +let us return to gentler methods. You must not bear any grudge upon my +friend, Mr. Simon, who did but speak by his brief. And even if you did +conceive some malice against myself, who stood by and seemed rather to +hold a candle, I must not let that extend to innocent members of my +family. These are greatly engaged to see more of you, and I cannot +consent to have my young womenfolk disappointed. To-morrow they will be +going to Hope Park, where I think it very proper you should make your +bow. Call for me first, when I may possibly have something for your +private hearing; then you shall be turned abroad again under the +conduct of my misses; and until that time repeat to me your promise of +secrecy.” + +I had done better to have instantly refused, but in truth I was beside +the power of reasoning; did as I was bid; took my leave I know not how; +and when I was forth again in the close, and the door had shut behind +me, was glad to lean on a house wall and wipe my face. That horrid +apparition (as I may call it) of Mr. Simon rang in my memory, as a +sudden noise rings after it is over in the ear. Tales of the man’s +father, of his falseness, of his manifold perpetual treacheries, rose +before me from all that I had heard and read, and joined on with what I +had just experienced of himself. Each time it occurred to me, the +ingenious foulness of that calumny he had proposed to nail upon my +character startled me afresh. The case of the man upon the gibbet by +Leith Walk appeared scarce distinguishable from that I was now to +consider as my own. To rob a child of so little more than nothing was +certainly a paltry enterprise for two grown men; but my own tale, as it +was to be represented in a court by Simon Fraser, appeared a fair +second in every possible point of view of sordidness and cowardice. + +The voices of two of Prestongrange’s liveried men upon his doorstep +recalled me to myself. + +“Ha’e,” said the one, “this billet as fast as ye can link to the +captain.” + +“Is that for the cateran back again?” asked the other. + +“It would seem sae,” returned the first. “Him and Simon are seeking +him.” + +“I think Prestongrange is gane gyte,” says the second. “He’ll have +James More in bed with him next.” + +“Weel, it’s neither your affair nor mine’s,” said the first. + +And they parted, the one upon his errand, and the other back into the +house. + +This looked as ill as possible. I was scarce gone and they were sending +already for James More, to whom I thought Mr. Simon must have pointed +when he spoke of men in prison and ready to redeem their lives by all +extremities. My scalp curdled among my hair, and the next moment the +blood leaped in me to remember Catriona. Poor lass! her father stood to +be hanged for pretty indefensible misconduct. What was yet more +unpalatable, it now seemed he was prepared to save his four quarters by +the worst of shame and the most foul of cowardly murders—murder by the +false oath; and to complete our misfortunes, it seemed myself was +picked out to be the victim. + +I began to walk swiftly and at random, conscious only of a desire for +movement, air, and the open country. + + + + +CHAPTER VII. +I MAKE A FAULT IN HONOUR + + +I came forth, I vow I know not how, on the _Lang Dykes_ [12]. This is a +rural road which runs on the north side over against the city. Thence I +could see the whole black length of it tail down, from where the castle +stands upon its crags above the loch in a long line of spires and gable +ends, and smoking chimneys, and at the sight my heart swelled in my +bosom. My youth, as I have told, was already inured to dangers; but +such danger as I had seen the face of but that morning, in the midst of +what they call the safety of a town, shook me beyond experience. Peril +of slavery, peril of shipwreck, peril of sword and shot, I had stood +all of these without discredit; but the peril there was in the sharp +voice and the fat face of Simon, properly Lord Lovat, daunted me +wholly. + +I sat by the lake side in a place where the rushes went down into the +water, and there steeped my wrists and laved my temples. If I could +have done so with any remains of self-esteem, I would now have fled +from my foolhardy enterprise. But (call it courage or cowardice, and I +believe it was both the one and the other) I decided I was ventured out +beyond the possibility of a retreat. I had out-faced these men, I would +continue to out-face them; come what might, I would stand by the word +spoken. + +The sense of my own constancy somewhat uplifted my spirits, but not +much. At the best of it there was an icy place about my heart, and life +seemed a black business to be at all engaged in. For two souls in +particular my pity flowed. The one was myself, to be so friendless and +lost among dangers. The other was the girl, the daughter of James More. +I had seen but little of her; yet my view was taken and my judgment +made. I thought her a lass of a clean honour, like a man’s; I thought +her one to die of a disgrace; and now I believed her father to be at +that moment bargaining his vile life for mine. It made a bond in my +thoughts betwixt the girl and me. I had seen her before only as a +wayside appearance, though one that pleased me strangely; I saw her now +in a sudden nearness of relation, as the daughter of my blood foe, and +I might say, my murderer. I reflected it was hard I should be so +plagued and persecuted all my days for other folks’ affairs, and have +no manner of pleasure myself. I got meals and a bed to sleep in when my +concerns would suffer it; beyond that my wealth was of no help to me. +If I was to hang, my days were like to be short; if I was not to hang +but to escape out of this trouble, they might yet seem long to me ere I +was done with them. Of a sudden her face appeared in my memory, the way +I had first seen it, with the parted lips; at that, weakness came in my +bosom and strength into my legs; and I set resolutely forward on the +way to Dean. If I was to hang to-morrow, and it was sure enough I might +very likely sleep that night in a dungeon, I determined I should hear +and speak once more with Catriona. + +The exercise of walking and the thought of my destination braced me yet +more, so that I began to pluck up a kind of spirit. In the village of +Dean, where it sits in the bottom of a glen beside the river, I +inquired my way of a miller’s man, who sent me up the hill upon the +farther side by a plain path, and so to a decent-like small house in a +garden of lawns and apple-trees. My heart beat high as I stepped inside +the garden hedge, but it fell low indeed when I came face to face with +a grim and fierce old lady, walking there in a white mutch with a man’s +hat strapped upon the top of it. + +“What do ye come seeking here?” she asked. + +I told her I was after Miss Drummond. + +“And what may be your business with Miss Drummond?” says she. + +I told her I had met her on Saturday last, had been so fortunate as to +render her a trifling service, and was come now on the young lady’s +invitation. + +“O, so you’re Saxpence!” she cried, with a very sneering manner. “A +braw gift, a bonny gentleman. And hae ye ony ither name and +designation, or were ye bapteesed Saxpence?” she asked. + +I told my name. + +“Preserve me!” she cried. “Has Ebenezer gotten a son?” + +“No, ma’am,” said I. “I am a son of Alexander’s. It’s I that am the +Laird of Shaws.” + +“Ye’ll find your work cut out for ye to establish that,” quoth she. + +“I perceive you know my uncle,” said I; “and I daresay you may be the +better pleased to hear that business is arranged.” + +“And what brings ye here after Miss Drummond?” she pursued. + +“I’m come after my saxpence, mem,” said I. “It’s to be thought, being +my uncle’s nephew, I would be found a careful lad.” + +“So ye have a spark of sleeness in ye?” observed the old lady, with +some approval. “I thought ye had just been a cuif—you and your +saxpence, and your _lucky day_ and your _sake of Balwhidder_”—from +which I was gratified to learn that Catriona had not forgotten some of +our talk. “But all this is by the purpose,” she resumed. “Am I to +understand that ye come here keeping company?” + +“This is surely rather an early question,” said I. “The maid is young, +so am I, worse fortune. I have but seen her the once. I’ll not deny,” I +added, making up my mind to try her with some frankness, “I’ll not deny +but she has run in my head a good deal since I met in with her. That is +one thing; but it would be quite another, and I think I would look very +like a fool, to commit myself.” + +“You can speak out of your mouth, I see,” said the old lady. “Praise +God, and so can I! I was fool enough to take charge of this rogue’s +daughter: a fine charge I have gotten; but it’s mine, and I’ll carry it +the way I want to. Do ye mean to tell me, Mr. Balfour of Shaws, that +you would marry James More’s daughter, and him hanged! Well, then, +where there’s no possible marriage there shall be no manner of +carryings on, and take that for said. Lasses are bruckle things,” she +added, with a nod; “and though ye would never think it by my wrunkled +chafts, I was a lassie mysel’, and a bonny one.” + +“Lady Allardyce,” said I, “for that I suppose to be your name, you seem +to do the two sides of the talking, which is a very poor manner to come +to an agreement. You give me rather a home thrust when you ask if I +would marry, at the gallow’s foot, a young lady whom I have seen but +once. I have told you already I would never be so untenty as to commit +myself. And yet I’ll go some way with you. If I continue to like the +lass as well as I have reason to expect, it will be something more than +her father, or the gallows either, that keeps the two of us apart. As +for my family, I found it by the wayside like a lost bawbee! I owe less +than nothing to my uncle and if ever I marry, it will be to please one +person: that’s myself.” + +“I have heard this kind of talk before ye were born,” said Mrs. Ogilvy, +“which is perhaps the reason that I think of it so little. There’s much +to be considered. This James More is a kinsman of mine, to my shame be +it spoken. But the better the family, the mair men hanged or headed, +that’s always been poor Scotland’s story. And if it was just the +hanging! For my part I think I would be best pleased with James upon +the gallows, which would be at least an end to him. Catrine’s a good +lass enough, and a good-hearted, and lets herself be deaved all day +with a runt of an auld wife like me. But, ye see, there’s the weak bit. +She’s daft about that long, false, fleeching beggar of a father of +hers, and red-mad about the Gregara, and proscribed names, and King +James, and a wheen blethers. And you might think ye could guide her, ye +would find yourself sore mista’en. Ye say ye’ve seen her but the once. +. .” + +“Spoke with her but the once, I should have said,” I interrupted. “I +saw her again this morning from a window at Prestongrange’s.” + +This I daresay I put in because it sounded well; but I was properly +paid for my ostentation on the return. + +“What’s this of it?” cries the old lady, with a sudden pucker of her +face. “I think it was at the Advocate’s door-cheek that ye met her +first.” + +I told her that was so. + +“H’m,” she said; and then suddenly, upon rather a scolding tone, “I +have your bare word for it,” she cries, “as to who and what you are. By +your way of it, you’re Balfour of the Shaws; but for what I ken you may +be Balfour of the Deevil’s oxter. It’s possible ye may come here for +what ye say, and it’s equally possible ye may come here for deil care +what! I’m good enough Whig to sit quiet, and to have keepit all my +men-folk’s heads upon their shoulders. But I’m not just a good enough +Whig to be made a fool of neither. And I tell you fairly, there’s too +much Advocate’s door and Advocate’s window here for a man that comes +taigling after a Macgregor’s daughter. Ye can tell that to the Advocate +that sent ye, with my fond love. And I kiss my loof to ye, Mr. +Balfour,” says she, suiting the action to the word; “and a braw journey +to ye back to where ye cam frae.” + +“If you think me a spy,” I broke out, and speech stuck in my throat. I +stood and looked murder at the old lady for a space, then bowed and +turned away. + +“Here! Hoots! The callant’s in a creel!” she cried. “Think ye a spy? +what else would I think ye—me that kens naething by ye? But I see that +I was wrong; and as I cannot fight, I’ll have to apologise. A bonny +figure I would be with a broadsword. Ay! ay!” she went on, “you’re none +such a bad lad in your way; I think ye’ll have some redeeming vices. +But, O! Davit Balfour, ye’re damned countryfeed. Ye’ll have to win over +that, lad; ye’ll have to soople your back-bone, and think a wee pickle +less of your dainty self; and ye’ll have to try to find out that +women-folk are nae grenadiers. But that can never be. To your last day +you’ll ken no more of women-folk than what I do of sow-gelding.” + +I had never been used with such expressions from a lady’s tongue, the +only two ladies I had known, Mrs. Campbell and my mother, being most +devout and most particular women; and I suppose my amazement must have +been depicted in my countenance, for Mrs. Ogilvy burst forth suddenly +in a fit of laughter. + +“Keep me!” she cried, struggling with her mirth, “you have the finest +timber face—and you to marry the daughter of a Hieland cateran! Davie, +my dear, I think we’ll have to make a match of it—if it was just to see +the weans. And now,” she went on, “there’s no manner of service in your +daidling here, for the young woman is from home, and it’s my fear that +the old woman is no suitable companion for your father’s son. Forbye +that I have nobody but myself to look after my reputation, and have +been long enough alone with a sedooctive youth. And come back another +day for your saxpence!” she cried after me as I left. + +My skirmish with this disconcerting lady gave my thoughts a boldness +they had otherwise wanted. For two days the image of Catriona had mixed +in all my meditations; she made their background, so that I scarce +enjoyed my own company without a glint of her in a corner of my mind. +But now she came immediately near; I seemed to touch her, whom I had +never touched but the once; I let myself flow out to her in a happy +weakness, and looking all about, and before and behind, saw the world +like an undesirable desert, where men go as soldiers on a march, +following their duty with what constancy they have, and Catriona alone +there to offer me some pleasure of my days. I wondered at myself that I +could dwell on such considerations in that time of my peril and +disgrace; and when I remembered my youth I was ashamed. I had my +studies to complete: I had to be called into some useful business; I +had yet to take my part of service in a place where all must serve; I +had yet to learn, and know, and prove myself a man; and I had so much +sense as blush that I should be already tempted with these further-on +and holier delights and duties. My education spoke home to me sharply; +I was never brought up on sugar biscuits but on the hard food of the +truth. I knew that he was quite unfit to be a husband who was not +prepared to be a father also; and for a boy like me to play the father +was a mere derision. + +When I was in the midst of these thoughts and about half-way back to +town I saw a figure coming to meet me, and the trouble of my heart was +heightened. It seemed I had everything in the world to say to her, but +nothing to say first; and remembering how tongue-tied I had been that +morning at the Advocate’s I made sure that I would find myself struck +dumb. But when she came up my fears fled away; not even the +consciousness of what I had been privately thinking disconcerted me the +least; and I found I could talk with her as easily and rationally as I +might with Alan. + +“O!” she cried, “you have been seeking your sixpence; did you get it?” + +I told her no; but now I had met with her my walk was not in vain. +“Though I have seen you to-day already,” said I, and told her where and +when. + +“I did not see you,” she said. “My eyes are big, but there are better +than mine at seeing far. Only I heard singing in the house.” + +“That was Miss Grant,” said I, “the eldest and the bonniest.” + +“They say they are all beautiful,” said she. + +“They think the same of you, Miss Drummond,” I replied, “and were all +crowding to the window to observe you.” + +“It is a pity about my being so blind,” said she, “or I might have seen +them too. And you were in the house? You must have been having the fine +time with the fine music and the pretty ladies.” + +“There is just where you are wrong,” said I; “for I was as uncouth as a +sea-fish upon the brae of a mountain. The truth is that I am better +fitted to go about with rudas men than pretty ladies.” + +“Well, I would think so too, at all events!” said she, at which we both +of us laughed. + +“It is a strange thing, now,” said I. “I am not the least afraid with +you, yet I could have run from the Miss Grants. And I was afraid of +your cousin too.” + +“O, I think any man will be afraid of her,” she cried. “My father is +afraid of her himself.” + +The name of her father brought me to a stop. I looked at her as she +walked by my side; I recalled the man, and the little I knew and the +much I guessed of him; and comparing the one with the other, felt like +a traitor to be silent. + +“Speaking of which,” said I, “I met your father no later than this +morning.” + +“Did you?” she cried, with a voice of joy that seemed to mock at me. +“You saw James More? You will have spoken with him then?” + +“I did even that,” said I. + +Then I think things went the worst way for me that was humanly +possible. She gave me a look of mere gratitude. “Ah, thank you for +that!” says she. + +“You thank me for very little,” said I, and then stopped. But it seemed +when I was holding back so much, something at least had to come out. “I +spoke rather ill to him,” said I; “I did no like him very much; I spoke +him rather ill, and he was angry.” + +“I think you had little to do then, and less to tell it to his +daughter!” she cried out. “But those that do not love and cherish him I +will not know.” + +“I will take the freedom of a word yet,” said I, beginning to tremble. +“Perhaps neither your father nor I are in the best of spirits at +Prestongrange’s. I daresay we both have anxious business there, for +it’s a dangerous house. I was sorry for him too, and spoke to him the +first, if I could but have spoken the wiser. And for one thing, in my +opinion, you will soon find that his affairs are mending.” + +“It will not be through your friendship, I am thinking,” said she; “and +he is much made up to you for your sorrow.” + +“Miss Drummond,” cried I, “I am alone in this world.” + +“And I am not wondering at that,” said she. + +“O, let me speak!” said I. “I will speak but the once, and then leave +you, if you will, for ever. I came this day in the hopes of a kind word +that I am sore in want of. I know that what I said must hurt you, and I +knew it then. It would have been easy to have spoken smooth, easy to +lie to you; can you not think how I was tempted to the same? Cannot you +see the truth of my heart shine out?” + +“I think here is a great deal of work, Mr. Balfour,” said she. “I think +we will have met but the once, and will can part like gentle folk.” + +“O, let me have one to believe in me!” I pleaded, “I cannae bear it +else. The whole world is clanned against me. How am I to go through +with my dreadful fate? If there’s to be none to believe in me I cannot +do it. The man must just die, for I cannot do it.” + +She had still looked straight in front of her, head in air; but at my +words or the tone of my voice she came to a stop. “What is this you +say?” she asked. “What are you talking of?” + +“It is my testimony which may save an innocent life,” said I, “and they +will not suffer me to bear it. What would you do yourself? You know +what this is, whose father lies in danger. Would you desert the poor +soul? They have tried all ways with me. They have sought to bribe me; +they offered me hills and valleys. And to-day that sleuth-hound told me +how I stood, and to what a length he would go to butcher and disgrace +me. I am to be brought in a party to the murder; I am to have held +Glenure in talk for money and old clothes; I am to be killed and +shamed. If this is the way I am to fall, and me scarce a man—if this is +the story to be told of me in all Scotland—if you are to believe it +too, and my name is to be nothing but a by-word—Catriona, how can I go +through with it? The thing’s not possible; it’s more than a man has in +his heart.” + +I poured my words out in a whirl, one upon the other; and when I +stopped I found her gazing on me with a startled face. + +“Glenure! It is the Appin murder,” she said softly, but with a very +deep surprise. + +I had turned back to bear her company, and we were now come near the +head of the brae above Dean village. At this word I stepped in front of +her like one suddenly distracted. + +“For God’s sake!” I cried, “for God’s sake, what is this that I have +done?” and carried my fists to my temples. “What made me do it? Sure, I +am bewitched to say these things!” + +“In the name of heaven, what ails you now!” she cried. + +“I gave my honour,” I groaned, “I gave my honour and now I have broke +it. O, Catriona!” + +“I am asking you what it is,” she said; “was it these things you should +not have spoken? And do you think I have no honour, then? or that I am +one that would betray a friend? I hold up my right hand to you and +swear.” + +“O, I knew you would be true!” said I. “It’s me—it’s here. I that stood +but this morning and out-faced them, that risked rather to die +disgraced upon the gallows than do wrong—and a few hours after I throw +my honour away by the roadside in common talk! ‘There is one thing +clear upon our interview,’ says he, ‘that I can rely on your pledged +word.’ Where is my word now? Who could believe me now? You could not +believe me. I am clean fallen down; I had best die!” All this I said +with a weeping voice, but I had no tears in my body. + +“My heart is sore for you,” said she, “but be sure you are too nice. I +would not believe you, do you say? I would trust you with anything. And +these men? I would not be thinking of them! Men who go about to entrap +and to destroy you! Fy! this is no time to crouch. Look up! Do you not +think I will be admiring you like a great hero of the good—and you a +boy not much older than myself? And because you said a word too much in +a friend’s ear, that would die ere she betrayed you—to make such a +matter! It is one thing that we must both forget.” + +“Catriona,” said I, looking at her, hang-dog, “is this true of it? +Would ye trust me yet?” + +“Will you not believe the tears upon my face?” she cried. “It is the +world I am thinking of you, Mr. David Balfour. Let them hang you; I +will never forget, I will grow old and still remember you. I think it +is great to die so: I will envy you that gallows.” + +“And maybe all this while I am but a child frighted with bogles,” said +I. “Maybe they but make a mock of me.” + +“It is what I must know,” she said. “I must hear the whole. The harm is +done at all events, and I must hear the whole.” + +I had sat down on the wayside, where she took a place beside me, and I +told her all that matter much as I have written it, my thoughts about +her father’s dealings being alone omitted. + +“Well,” she said, when I had finished, “you are a hero, surely, and I +never would have thought that same! And I think you are in peril, too. +O, Simon Fraser! to think upon that man! For his life and the dirty +money, to be dealing in such traffic!” And just then she called out +aloud with a queer word that was common with her, and belongs, I +believe, to her own language. “My torture!” says she, “look at the +sun!” + +Indeed, it was already dipping towards the mountains. + +She bid me come again soon, gave me her hand, and left me in a turmoil +of glad spirits. I delayed to go home to my lodging, for I had a terror +of immediate arrest; but got some supper at a change house, and the +better part of that night walked by myself in the barley-fields, and +had such a sense of Catriona’s presence that I seemed to bear her in my +arms. + + + + +CHAPTER VIII. +THE BRAVO + + +The next day, August 29th, I kept my appointment at the Advocate’s in a +coat that I had made to my own measure, and was but newly ready. + +“Aha,” says Prestongrange, “you are very fine to-day; my misses are to +have a fine cavalier. Come, I take that kind of you. I take that kind +of you, Mr. David. O, we shall do very well yet, and I believe your +troubles are nearly at an end.” + +“You have news for me?” cried I. + +“Beyond anticipation,” he replied. “Your testimony is after all to be +received; and you may go, if you will, in my company to the trial, +which in to be held at Inverary, Thursday, 21st _proximo_.” + +I was too much amazed to find words. + +“In the meanwhile,” he continued, “though I will not ask you to renew +your pledge, I must caution you strictly to be reticent. To-morrow your +precognition must be taken; and outside of that, do you know, I think +least said will be soonest mended.” + +“I shall try to go discreetly,” said I. “I believe it is yourself that +I must thank for this crowning mercy, and I do thank you gratefully. +After yesterday, my lord, this is like the doors of Heaven. I cannot +find it in my heart to get the thing believed.” + +“Ah, but you must try and manage, you must try and manage to believe +it,” says he, soothing-like, “and I am very glad to hear your +acknowledgment of obligation, for I think you may be able to repay me +very shortly”—he coughed—“or even now. The matter is much changed. Your +testimony, which I shall not trouble you for to-day, will doubtless +alter the complexion of the case for all concerned, and this makes it +less delicate for me to enter with you on a side issue.” + +“My Lord,” I interrupted, “excuse me for interrupting you, but how has +this been brought about? The obstacles you told me of on Saturday +appeared even to me to be quite insurmountable; how has it been +contrived?” + +“My dear Mr. David,” said he, “it would never do for me to divulge +(even to you, as you say) the councils of the Government; and you must +content yourself, if you please, with the gross fact.” + +He smiled upon me like a father as he spoke, playing the while with a +new pen; methought it was impossible there could be any shadow of +deception in the man: yet when he drew to him a sheet of paper, dipped +his pen among the ink, and began again to address me, I was somehow not +so certain, and fell instinctively into an attitude of guard. + +“There is a point I wish to touch upon,” he began. “I purposely left it +before upon one side, which need be now no longer necessary. This is +not, of course, a part of your examination, which is to follow by +another hand; this is a private interest of my own. You say you +encountered Alan Breck upon the hill?” + +“I did, my lord,” said I. + +“This was immediately after the murder?” + +“It was.” + +“Did you speak to him?” + +“I did.” + +“You had known him before, I think?” says my lord, carelessly. + +“I cannot guess your reason for so thinking, my lord,” I replied, “but +such in the fact.” + +“And when did you part with him again?” said he. + +“I reserve my answer,” said I. “The question will be put to me at the +assize.” + +“Mr. Balfour,” said he, “will you not understand that all this is +without prejudice to yourself? I have promised you life and honour; +and, believe me, I can keep my word. You are therefore clear of all +anxiety. Alan, it appears, you suppose you can protect; and you talk to +me of your gratitude, which I think (if you push me) is not +ill-deserved. There are a great many different considerations all +pointing the same way; and I will never be persuaded that you could not +help us (if you chose) to put salt on Alan’s tail.” + +“My lord,” said I, “I give you my word I do not so much as guess where +Alan is.” + +He paused a breath. “Nor how he might be found?” he asked. + +I sat before him like a log of wood. + +“And so much for your gratitude, Mr. David!” he observed. Again there +was a piece of silence. “Well,” said he, rising, “I am not fortunate, +and we are a couple at cross purposes. Let us speak of it no more; you +will receive notice when, where, and by whom, we are to take your +precognition. And in the meantime, my misses must be waiting you. They +will never forgive me if I detain their cavalier.” + +Into the hands of these Graces I was accordingly offered up, and found +them dressed beyond what I had thought possible, and looking fair as a +posy. + +As we went forth from the doors a small circumstance occurred which +came afterwards to look extremely big. I heard a whistle sound loud and +brief like a signal, and looking all about, spied for one moment the +red head of Neil of the Tom, the son of Duncan. The next moment he was +gone again, nor could I see so much as the skirt-tail of Catriona, upon +whom I naturally supposed him to be then attending. + +My three keepers led me out by Bristo and the Bruntsfield Links; whence +a path carried us to Hope Park, a beautiful pleasance, laid with +gravel-walks, furnished with seats and summer-sheds, and warded by a +keeper. The way there was a little longsome; the two younger misses +affected an air of genteel weariness that damped me cruelly, the eldest +considered me with something that at times appeared like mirth; and +though I thought I did myself more justice than the day before, it was +not without some effort. Upon our reaching the park I was launched on a +bevy of eight or ten young gentlemen (some of them cockaded officers, +the rest chiefly advocates) who crowded to attend upon these beauties; +and though I was presented to all of them in very good words, it seemed +I was by all immediately forgotten. Young folk in a company are like to +savage animals: they fall upon or scorn a stranger without civility, or +I may say, humanity; and I am sure, if I had been among baboons, they +would have shown me quite as much of both. Some of the advocates set up +to be wits, and some of the soldiers to be rattles; and I could not +tell which of these extremes annoyed me most. All had a manner of +handling their swords and coat-skirts, for the which (in mere black +envy) I could have kicked them from the park. I daresay, upon their +side, they grudged me extremely the fine company in which I had +arrived; and altogether I had soon fallen behind, and stepped stiffly +in the rear of all that merriment with my own thoughts. + +From these I was recalled by one of the officers, Lieutenant Hector +Duncansby, a gawky, leering Highland boy, asking if my name was not +“Palfour.” + +I told him it was, not very kindly, for his manner was scant civil. + +“Ha, Palfour,” says he, and then, repeating it, “Palfour, Palfour!” + +“I am afraid you do not like my name, sir,” says I, annoyed with myself +to be annoyed with such a rustical fellow. + +“No,” says he, “but I wass thinking.” + +“I would not advise you to make a practice of that, sir,” says I. “I +feel sure you would not find it to agree with you.” + +“Tit you effer hear where Alan Grigor fand the tangs?” said he. + +I asked him what he could possibly mean, and he answered, with a +heckling laugh, that he thought I must have found the poker in the same +place and swallowed it. + +There could be no mistake about this, and my cheek burned. + +“Before I went about to put affronts on gentlemen,” said I, “I think I +would learn the English language first.” + +He took me by the sleeve with a nod and a wink and led me quietly +outside Hope Park. But no sooner were we beyond the view of the +promenaders, than the fashion of his countenance changed. “You tam +lowland scoon’rel!” cries he, and hit me a buffet on the jaw with his +closed fist. + +I paid him as good or better on the return; whereupon he stepped a +little back and took off his hat to me decorously. + +“Enough plows I think,” says he. “I will be the offended shentleman, +for who effer heard of such suffeeciency as tell a shentlemans that is +the king’s officer he cannae speak Cot’s English? We have swords at our +hurdles, and here is the King’s Park at hand. Will ye walk first, or +let me show ye the way?” + +I returned his bow, told him to go first, and followed him. As he went +I heard him grumble to himself about _Cot’s English_ and the _King’s +coat_, so that I might have supposed him to be seriously offended. But +his manner at the beginning of our interview was there to belie him. It +was manifest he had come prepared to fasten a quarrel on me, right or +wrong; manifest that I was taken in a fresh contrivance of my enemies; +and to me (conscious as I was of my deficiencies) manifest enough that +I should be the one to fall in our encounter. + +As we came into that rough rocky desert of the King’s Park I was +tempted half-a-dozen times to take to my heels and run for it, so loath +was I to show my ignorance in fencing, and so much averse to die or +even to be wounded. But I considered if their malice went as far as +this, it would likely stick at nothing; and that to fall by the sword, +however ungracefully, was still an improvement on the gallows. I +considered besides that by the unguarded pertness of my words and the +quickness of my blow I had put myself quite out of court; and that even +if I ran, my adversary would probably pursue and catch me, which would +add disgrace to my misfortune. So that, taking all in all, I continued +marching behind him, much as a man follows the hangman, and certainly +with no more hope. + +We went about the end of the long craigs, and came into the Hunter’s +Bog. Here, on a piece of fair turf, my adversary drew. There was nobody +there to see us but some birds; and no resource for me but to follow +his example, and stand on guard with the best face I could display. It +seems it was not good enough for Mr. Dancansby, who spied some flaw in +my manœuvres, paused, looked upon me sharply, and came off and on, and +menaced me with his blade in the air. As I had seen no such proceedings +from Alan, and was besides a good deal affected with the proximity of +death, I grew quite bewildered, stood helpless, and could have longed +to run away. + +“Fat deil ails her?” cries the lieutenant. + +And suddenly engaging, he twitched the sword out of my grasp and sent +it flying far among the rushes. + +Twice was this manœuvre repeated; and the third time when I brought +back my humiliated weapon, I found he had returned his own to the +scabbard, and stood awaiting me with a face of some anger, and his +hands clasped under his skirt. + +“Pe tamned if I touch you!” he cried, and asked me bitterly what right +I had to stand up before “shentlemans” when I did not know the back of +a sword from the front of it. + +I answered that was the fault of my upbringing; and would he do me the +justice to say I had given him all the satisfaction it was +unfortunately in my power to offer, and had stood up like a man? + +“And that is the truth,” said he. “I am fery prave myself, and pold as +a lions. But to stand up there—and you ken naething of fence!—the way +that you did, I declare it was peyond me. And I am sorry for the plow; +though I declare I pelief your own was the elder brother, and my heid +still sings with it. And I declare if I had kent what way it wass, I +would not put a hand to such a piece of pusiness.” + +“That is handsomely said,” I replied, “and I am sure you will not stand +up a second time to be the actor for my private enemies.” + +“Indeed, no, Palfour,” said he; “and I think I was used extremely +suffeeciently myself to be set up to fecht with an auld wife, or all +the same as a bairn whateffer! And I will tell the Master so, and fecht +him, by Cot, himself!” + +“And if you knew the nature of Mr. Simon’s quarrel with me,” said I, +“you would be yet the more affronted to be mingled up with such +affairs.” + +He swore he could well believe it; that all the Lovats were made of the +same meal and the devil was the miller that ground that; then suddenly +shaking me by the hand, he vowed I was a pretty enough fellow after +all, that it was a thousand pities I had been neglected, and that if he +could find the time, he would give an eye himself to have me educated. + +“You can do me a better service than even what you propose,” said I; +and when he had asked its nature—“Come with me to the house of one of +my enemies, and testify how I have carried myself this day,” I told +him. “That will be the true service. For though he has sent me a +gallant adversary for the first, the thought in Mr. Simon’s mind is +merely murder. There will be a second and then a third; and by what you +have seen of my cleverness with the cold steel, you can judge for +yourself what is like to be the upshot.” + +“And I would not like it myself, if I was no more of a man than what +you wass!” he cried. “But I will do you right, Palfour. Lead on!” + +If I had walked slowly on the way into that accursed park my heels were +light enough on the way out. They kept time to a very good old air, +that is as ancient as the Bible, and the words of it are: “_Surely the +bitterness of death is passed_.” I mind that I was extremely thirsty, +and had a drink at Saint Margaret’s well on the road down, and the +sweetness of that water passed belief. We went through the sanctuary, +up the Canongate, in by the Netherbow, and straight to Prestongrange’s +door, talking as we came and arranging the details of our affair. The +footman owned his master was at home, but declared him engaged with +other gentlemen on very private business, and his door forbidden. + +“My business is but for three minutes, and it cannot wait,” said I. +“You may say it is by no means private, and I shall be even glad to +have some witnesses.” + +As the man departed unwillingly enough upon this errand, we made so +bold as to follow him to the ante-chamber, whence I could hear for a +while the murmuring of several voices in the room within. The truth is, +they were three at the one table—Prestongrange, Simon Fraser, and Mr. +Erskine, Sheriff of Perth; and as they were met in consultation on the +very business of the Appin murder, they were a little disturbed at my +appearance, but decided to receive me. + +“Well, well, Mr. Balfour, and what brings you here again? and who is +this you bring with you?” says Prestongrange. + +As for Fraser, he looked before him on the table. + +“He is here to bear a little testimony in my favour, my lord, which I +think it very needful you should hear,” said I, and turned to +Duncansby. + +“I have only to say this,” said the lieutenant, “that I stood up this +day with Palfour in the Hunter’s Pog, which I am now fery sorry for, +and he behaved himself as pretty as a shentlemans could ask it. And I +have creat respects for Palfour,” he added. + +“I thank you for your honest expressions,” said I. + +Whereupon Duncansby made his bow to the company, and left the chamber, +as we had agreed upon before. + +“What have I to do with this?” says Prestongrange. + +“I will tell your lordship in two words,” said I. “I have brought this +gentleman, a King’s officer, to do me so much justice. Now I think my +character is covered, and until a certain date, which your lordship can +very well supply, it will be quite in vain to despatch against me any +more officers. I will not consent to fight my way through the garrison +of the castle.” + +The veins swelled on Prestongrange’s brow, and he regarded me with +fury. + +“I think the devil uncoupled this dog of a lad between my legs!” he +cried; and then, turning fiercely on his neighbour, “This is some of +your work, Simon,” he said. “I spy your hand in the business, and, let +me tell you, I resent it. It is disloyal, when we are agreed upon one +expedient, to follow another in the dark. You are disloyal to me. What! +you let me send this lad to the place with my very daughters! And +because I let drop a word to you..... Fy, sir, keep your dishonours to +yourself!” + +Simon was deadly pale. “I will be a kick-ball between you and the Duke +no longer,” he exclaimed. “Either come to an agreement, or come to a +differ, and have it out among yourselves. But I will no longer fetch +and carry, and get your contrary instructions, and be blamed by both. +For if I were to tell you what I think of all your Hanover business it +would make your head sing.” + +But Sheriff Erskine had preserved his temper, and now intervened +smoothly. “And in the meantime,” says he, “I think we should tell Mr. +Balfour that his character for valour is quite established. He may +sleep in peace. Until the date he was so good as to refer to it shall +be put to the proof no more.” + +His coolness brought the others to their prudence; and they made haste, +with a somewhat distracted civility, to pack me from the house. + + + + +CHAPTER IX. +THE HEATHER ON FIRE + + +When I left Prestongrange that afternoon I was for the first time +angry. The Advocate had made a mock of me. He had pretended my +testimony was to be received and myself respected; and in that very +hour, not only was Simon practising against my life by the hands of the +Highland soldier, but (as appeared from his own language) Prestongrange +himself had some design in operation. I counted my enemies; +Prestongrange with all the King’s authority behind him; and the Duke +with the power of the West Highlands; and the Lovat interest by their +side to help them with so great a force in the north, and the whole +clan of old Jacobite spies and traffickers. And when I remembered James +More, and the red head of Neil the son of Duncan, I thought there was +perhaps a fourth in the confederacy, and what remained of Rob Roy’s old +desperate sept of caterans would be banded against me with the others. +One thing was requisite—some strong friend or wise adviser. The country +must be full of such, both able and eager to support me, or Lovat and +the Duke and Prestongrange had not been nosing for expedients; and it +made me rage to think that I might brush against my champions in the +street and be no wiser. + +And just then (like an answer) a gentleman brushed against me going by, +gave me a meaning look, and turned into a close. I knew him with the +tail of my eye—it was Stewart the Writer; and, blessing my good +fortune, turned in to follow him. As soon as I had entered the close I +saw him standing in the mouth of a stair, where he made me a signal and +immediately vanished. Seven storeys up, there he was again in a house +door, the which he looked behind us after we had entered. The house was +quite dismantled, with not a stick of furniture; indeed, it was one of +which Stewart had the letting in his hands. + +“We’ll have to sit upon the floor,” said he; “but we’re safe here for +the time being, and I’ve been wearying to see ye, Mr. Balfour.” + +“How’s it with Alan?” I asked. + +“Brawly,” said he. “Andie picks him up at Gillane sands to-morrow, +Wednesday. He was keen to say good-bye to ye, but the way that things +were going, I was feared the pair of ye was maybe best apart. And that +brings me to the essential: how does your business speed?” + +“Why,” said I, “I was told only this morning that my testimony was +accepted, and I was to travel to Inverary with the Advocate, no less.” + +“Hout awa!” cried Stewart. “I’ll never believe that.” + +“I have maybe a suspicion of my own,” says I, “but I would like fine to +hear your reasons.” + +“Well, I tell ye fairly, I’m horn-mad,” cries Stewart. “If my one hand +could pull their Government down I would pluck it like a rotten apple. +I’m doer for Appin and for James of the Glens; and, of course, it’s my +duty to defend my kinsman for his life. Hear how it goes with me, and +I’ll leave the judgment of it to yourself. The first thing they have to +do is to get rid of Alan. They cannae bring in James as art and part +until they’ve brought in Alan first as principal; that’s sound law: +they could never put the cart before the horse.” + +“And how are they to bring in Alan till they can catch him?” says I. + +“Ah, but there is a way to evite that arrestment,” said he. “Sound law, +too. It would be a bonny thing if, by the escape of one ill-doer +another was to go scatheless, and the remeid is to summon the principal +and put him to outlawry for the non-compearance. Now there’s four +places where a person can be summoned: at his dwelling-house; at a +place where he has resided forty days; at the head burgh of the shire +where he ordinarily resorts; or lastly (if there be ground to think him +forth of Scotland) _at the cross of Edinburgh_, _and the pier and shore +of Leith_, _for sixty days_. The purpose of which last provision is +evident upon its face: being that outgoing ships may have time to carry +news of the transaction, and the summonsing be something other than a +form. Now take the case of Alan. He has no dwelling-house that ever I +could hear of; I would be obliged if anyone would show me where he has +lived forty days together since the ’45; there is no shire where he +resorts whether ordinarily or extraordinarily; if he has a domicile at +all, which I misdoubt, it must be with his regiment in France; and if +he is not yet forth of Scotland (as we happen to know and they happen +to guess) it must be evident to the most dull it’s what he’s aiming +for. Where, then, and what way should he be summoned? I ask it at +yourself, a layman.” + +“You have given the very words,” said I. “Here at the cross, and at the +pier and shore of Leith, for sixty days.” + +“Ye’re a sounder Scots lawyer than Prestongrange, then!” cries the +Writer. “He has had Alan summoned once; that was on the twenty-fifth, +the day that we first met. Once, and done with it. And where? Where, +but at the cross of Inverary, the head burgh of the Campbells? A word +in your ear, Mr. Balfour—they’re not seeking Alan.” + +“What do you mean?” I cried. “Not seeking him?” + +“By the best that I can make of it,” said he. “Not wanting to find him, +in my poor thought. They think perhaps he might set up a fair defence, +upon the back of which James, the man they’re really after, might climb +out. This is not a case, ye see, it’s a conspiracy.” + +“Yet I can tell you Prestongrange asked after Alan keenly,” said I; +“though, when I come to think of it, he was something of the easiest +put by.” + +“See that!” says he. “But there! I may be right or wrong, that’s +guesswork at the best, and let me get to my facts again. It comes to my +ears that James and the witnesses—the witnesses, Mr. Balfour!—lay in +close dungeons, and shackled forbye, in the military prison at Fort +William; none allowed in to them, nor they to write. The witnesses, Mr. +Balfour; heard ye ever the match of that? I assure ye, no old, crooked +Stewart of the gang ever out-faced the law more impudently. It’s clean +in the two eyes of the Act of Parliament of 1700, anent wrongous +imprisonment. No sooner did I get the news than I petitioned the Lord +Justice Clerk. I have his word to-day. There’s law for ye! here’s +justice!” + +He put a paper in my hand, that same mealy-mouthed, false-faced paper +that was printed since in the pamphlet “by a bystander,” for behoof (as +the title says) of James’s “poor widow and five children.” + +“See,” said Stewart, “he couldn’t dare to refuse me access to my +client, so he _recommends the commanding officer to let me in_. +Recommends!—the Lord Justice Clerk of Scotland recommends. Is not the +purpose of such language plain? They hope the officer may be so dull, +or so very much the reverse, as to refuse the recommendation. I would +have to make the journey back again betwixt here and Fort William. Then +would follow a fresh delay till I got fresh authority, and they had +disavowed the officer—military man, notoriously ignorant of the law, +and that—I ken the cant of it. Then the journey a third time; and there +we should be on the immediate heels of the trial before I had received +my first instruction. Am I not right to call this a conspiracy?” + +“It will bear that colour,” said I. + +“And I’ll go on to prove it you outright,” said he. “They have the +right to hold James in prison, yet they cannot deny me to visit him. +They have no right to hold the witnesses; but am I to get a sight of +them, that should be as free as the Lord Justice Clerk himself! +See—read: _For the rest_, _refuses to give any orders to keepers of +prisons who are not accused as having done anything contrary to the +duties of their office_. Anything contrary! Sirs! And the Act of +seventeen hunner? Mr. Balfour, this makes my heart to burst; the +heather is on fire inside my wame.” + +“And the plain English of that phrase,” said I, “is that the witnesses +are still to lie in prison and you are not to see them?” + +“And I am not to see them until Inverary, when the court is set!” cries +he, “and then to hear Prestongrange upon _the anxious responsibilities +of his office and the great facilities afforded the defence_! But I’ll +begowk them there, Mr. David. I have a plan to waylay the witnesses +upon the road, and see if I cannae get I a little harle of justice out +of the _military man notoriously ignorant of the law_ that shall +command the party.” + +It was actually so—it was actually on the wayside near Tynedrum, and by +the connivance of a soldier officer, that Mr. Stewart first saw the +witnesses upon the case. + +“There is nothing that would surprise me in this business,” I remarked. + +“I’ll surprise you ere I’m done!” cries he. “Do ye see this?”—producing +a print still wet from the press. “This is the libel: see, there’s +Prestongrange’s name to the list of witnesses, and I find no word of +any Balfour. But here is not the question. Who do ye think paid for the +printing of this paper?” + +“I suppose it would likely be King George,” said I. + +“But it happens it was me!” he cried. “Not but it was printed by and +for themselves, for the Grants and the Erskines, and yon thief of the +black midnight, Simon Fraser. But could _I_ win to get a copy! No! I +was to go blindfold to my defence; I was to hear the charges for the +first time in court alongst the jury.” + +“Is not this against the law?” I asked. + +“I cannot say so much,” he replied. “It was a favour so natural and so +constantly rendered (till this nonesuch business) that the law has +never looked to it. And now admire the hand of Providence! A stranger +is in Fleming’s printing house, spies a proof on the floor, picks it +up, and carries it to me. Of all things, it was just this libel. +Whereupon I had it set again—printed at the expense of the defence: +_sumptibus moesti rei_; heard ever man the like of it?—and here it is +for anybody, the muckle secret out—all may see it now. But how do you +think I would enjoy this, that has the life of my kinsman on my +conscience?” + +“Troth, I think you would enjoy it ill,” said I. + +“And now you see how it is,” he concluded, “and why, when you tell me +your evidence is to be let in, I laugh aloud in your face.” + +It was now my turn. I laid before him in brief Mr. Simon’s threats and +offers, and the whole incident of the bravo, with the subsequent scene +at Prestongrange’s. Of my first talk, according to promise, I said +nothing, nor indeed was it necessary. All the time I was talking +Stewart nodded his head like a mechanical figure; and no sooner had my +voice ceased, than he opened his mouth and gave me his opinion in two +words, dwelling strong on both of them. + +“Disappear yourself,” said he. + +“I do not take you,” said I. + +“Then I’ll carry you there,” said he. “By my view of it you’re to +disappear whatever. O, that’s outside debate. The Advocate, who is not +without some spunks of a remainder decency, has wrung your life-safe +out of Simon and the Duke. He has refused to put you on your trial, and +refused to have you killed; and there is the clue to their ill words +together, for Simon and the Duke can keep faith with neither friend nor +enemy. Ye’re not to be tried then, and ye’re not to be murdered; but +I’m in bitter error if ye’re not to be kidnapped and carried away like +the Lady Grange. Bet me what ye please—there was their _expedient_!” + +“You make me think,” said I, and told him of the whistle and the +red-headed retainer, Neil. + +“Wherever James More is there’s one big rogue, never be deceived on +that,” said he. “His father was none so ill a man, though a kenning on +the wrong side of the law, and no friend to my family, that I should +waste my breath to be defending him! But as for James he’s a brock and +a blagyard. I like the appearance of this red-headed Neil as little as +yourself. It looks uncanny: fiegh! it smells bad. It was old Lovat that +managed the Lady Grange affair; if young Lovat is to handle yours, +it’ll be all in the family. What’s James More in prison for? The same +offence: abduction. His men have had practice in the business. He’ll be +to lend them to be Simon’s instruments; and the next thing we’ll be +hearing, James will have made his peace, or else he’ll have escaped; +and you’ll be in Benbecula or Applecross.” + +“Ye make a strong case,” I admitted. + +“And what I want,” he resumed, “is that you should disappear yourself +ere they can get their hands upon ye. Lie quiet until just before the +trial, and spring upon them at the last of it when they’ll be looking +for you least. This is always supposing Mr. Balfour, that your evidence +is worth so very great a measure of both risk and fash.” + +“I will tell you one thing,” said I. “I saw the murderer and it was not +Alan.” + +“Then, by God, my cousin’s saved!” cried Stewart. “You have his life +upon your tongue; and there’s neither time, risk, nor money to be +spared to bring you to the trial.” He emptied his pockets on the floor. +“Here is all that I have by me,” he went on, “Take it, ye’ll want it +ere ye’re through. Go straight down this close, there’s a way out by +there to the Lang Dykes, and by my will of it! see no more of Edinburgh +till the clash is over.” + +“Where am I to go, then?” I inquired. + +“And I wish that I could tell ye!” says he, “but all the places that I +could send ye to, would be just the places they would seek. No, ye must +fend for yourself, and God be your guiding! Five days before the trial, +September the sixteen, get word to me at the _King’s Arms_ in Stirling; +and if ye’ve managed for yourself as long as that, I’ll see that ye +reach Inverary.” + +“One thing more,” said I. “Can I no see Alan?” + +He seemed boggled. “Hech, I would rather you wouldnae,” said he. “But I +can never deny that Alan is extremely keen of it, and is to lie this +night by Silvermills on purpose. If you’re sure that you’re not +followed, Mr. Balfour—but make sure of that—lie in a good place and +watch your road for a clear hour before ye risk it. It would be a +dreadful business if both you and him was to miscarry!” + + + + +CHAPTER X. +THE RED-HEADED MAN + + +It was about half-past three when I came forth on the Lang Dykes. Dean +was where I wanted to go. Since Catriona dwelled there, and her +kinsfolk the Glengyle Macgregors appeared almost certainly to be +employed against me, it was just one of the few places I should have +kept away from; and being a very young man, and beginning to be very +much in love, I turned my face in that direction without pause. As a +slave to my conscience and common sense, however, I took a measure of +precaution. Coming over the crown of a bit of a rise in the road, I +clapped down suddenly among the barley and lay waiting. After a while, +a man went by that looked to be a Highlandman, but I had never seen him +till that hour. Presently after came Neil of the red head. The next to +go past was a miller’s cart, and after that nothing but manifest +country people. Here was enough to have turned the most foolhardy from +his purpose, but my inclination ran too strong the other way. I argued +it out that if Neil was on that road, it was the right road to find him +in, leading direct to his chief’s daughter; as for the other +Highlandman, if I was to be startled off by every Highlandman I saw, I +would scarce reach anywhere. And having quite satisfied myself with +this disingenuous debate, I made the better speed of it, and came a +little after four to Mrs. Drumond-Ogilvy’s. + +Both ladies were within the house; and upon my perceiving them together +by the open door, I plucked off my hat and said, “Here was a lad come +seeking saxpence,” which I thought might please the dowager. + +Catriona ran out to greet me heartily, and, to my surprise, the old +lady seemed scarce less forward than herself. I learned long afterwards +that she had despatched a horseman by daylight to Rankeillor at the +Queensferry, whom she knew to be the doer for Shaws, and had then in +her pocket a letter from that good friend of mine, presenting, in the +most favourable view, my character and prospects. But had I read it I +could scarce have seen more clear in her designs. Maybe I was +_countryfeed_; at least, I was not so much so as she thought; and it +was even to my homespun wits, that she was bent to hammer up a match +between her cousin and a beardless boy that was something of a laird in +Lothian. + +“Saxpence had better take his broth with us, Catrine,” says she. “Run +and tell the lasses.” + +And for the little while we were alone was at a good deal of pains to +flatter me; always cleverly, always with the appearance of a banter, +still calling me Saxpence, but with such a turn that should rather +uplift me in my own opinion. When Catriona returned, the design became +if possible more obvious; and she showed off the girl’s advantages like +a horse-couper with a horse. My face flamed that she should think me so +obtuse. Now I would fancy the girl was being innocently made a show of, +and then I could have beaten the old carline wife with a cudgel; and +now, that perhaps these two had set their heads together to entrap me, +and at that I sat and gloomed betwixt them like the very image of +ill-will. At last the matchmaker had a better device, which was to +leave the pair of us alone. When my suspicions are anyway roused it is +sometimes a little the wrong side of easy to allay them. But though I +knew what breed she was of, and that was a breed of thieves, I could +never look in Catriona’s face and disbelieve her. + +“I must not ask?” says she, eagerly, the same moment we were left +alone. + +“Ah, but to-day I can talk with a free conscience,” I replied. “I am +lightened of my pledge, and indeed (after what has come and gone since +morning) I would not have renewed it were it asked.” + +“Tell me,” she said. “My cousin will not be so long.” + +So I told her the tale of the lieutenant from the first step to the +last of it, making it as mirthful as I could, and, indeed, there was +matter of mirth in that absurdity. + +“And I think you will be as little fitted for the rudas men as for the +pretty ladies, after all!” says she, when I had done. “But what was +your father that he could not learn you to draw the sword! It is most +ungentle; I have not heard the match of that in anyone.” + +“It is most misconvenient at least,” said I; “and I think my father +(honest man!) must have been wool-gathering to learn me Latin in the +place of it. But you see I do the best I can, and just stand up like +Lot’s wife and let them hammer at me.” + +“Do you know what makes me smile?” said she. “Well, it is this. I am +made this way, that I should have been a man child. In my own thoughts +it is so I am always; and I go on telling myself about this thing that +is to befall and that. Then it comes to the place of the fighting, and +it comes over me that I am only a girl at all events, and cannot hold a +sword or give one good blow; and then I have to twist my story round +about, so that the fighting is to stop, and yet me have the best of it, +just like you and the lieutenant; and I am the boy that makes the fine +speeches all through, like Mr. David Balfour.” + +“You are a bloodthirsty maid,” said I. + +“Well, I know it is good to sew and spin, and to make samplers,” she +said, “but if you were to do nothing else in the great world, I think +you will say yourself it is a driech business; and it is not that I +want to kill, I think. Did ever you kill anyone?” + +“That I have, as it chances. Two, no less, and me still a lad that +should be at the college,” said I. “But yet, in the look-back, I take +no shame for it.” + +“But how did you feel, then—after it?” she asked. + +‘”Deed, I sat down and grat like a bairn,” said I. + +“I know that, too,” she cried. “I feel where these tears should come +from. And at any rate, I would not wish to kill, only to be Catherine +Douglas that put her arm through the staples of the bolt, where it was +broken. That is my chief hero. Would you not love to die so—for your +king?” she asked. + +“Troth,” said I, “my affection for my king, God bless the puggy face of +him, is under more control; and I thought I saw death so near to me +this day already, that I am rather taken up with the notion of living.” + +“Right,” she said, “the right mind of a man! Only you must learn arms; +I would not like to have a friend that cannot strike. But it will not +have been with the sword that you killed these two?” + +“Indeed, no,” said I, “but with a pair of pistols. And a fortunate +thing it was the men were so near-hand to me, for I am about as clever +with the pistols as I am with the sword.” + +So then she drew from me the story of our battle in the brig, which I +had omitted in my first account of my affairs. + +“Yes,” said she, “you are brave. And your friend, I admire and love +him.” + +“Well, and I think anyone would!” said I. “He has his faults like other +folk; but he is brave and staunch and kind, God bless him! That will be +a strange day when I forget Alan.” And the thought of him, and that it +was within my choice to speak with him that night, had almost overcome +me. + +“And where will my head be gone that I have not told my news!” she +cried, and spoke of a letter from her father, bearing that she might +visit him to-morrow in the castle whither he was now transferred, and +that his affairs were mending. “You do not like to hear it,” said she. +“Will you judge my father and not know him?” + +“I am a thousand miles from judging,” I replied. “And I give you my +word I do rejoice to know your heart is lightened. If my face fell at +all, as I suppose it must, you will allow this is rather an ill day for +compositions, and the people in power extremely ill persons to be +compounding with. I have Simon Fraser extremely heavy on my stomach +still.” + +“Ah!” she cried, “you will not be evening these two; and you should +bear in mind that Prestongrange and James More, my father, are of the +one blood.” + +“I never heard tell of that,” said I. + +“It is rather singular how little you are acquainted with,” said she. +“One part may call themselves Grant, and one Macgregor, but they are +still of the same clan. They are all the sons of Alpin, from whom, I +think, our country has its name.” + +“What country is that?” I asked. + +“My country and yours,” said she. + +“This is my day for discovering I think,” said I, “for I always thought +the name of it was Scotland.” + +“Scotland is the name of what you call Ireland,” she replied. “But the +old ancient true name of this place that we have our foot-soles on, and +that our bones are made of, will be Alban. It was Alban they called it +when our forefathers will be fighting for it against Rome and +Alexander; and it is called so still in your own tongue that you +forget.” + +“Troth,” said I, “and that I never learned!” For I lacked heart to take +her up about the Macedonian. + +“But your fathers and mothers talked it, one generation with another,” +said she. “And it was sung about the cradles before you or me were ever +dreamed of; and your name remembers it still. Ah, if you could talk +that language you would find me another girl. The heart speaks in that +tongue.” + +I had a meal with the two ladies, all very good, served in fine old +plate, and the wine excellent, for it seems that Mrs. Ogilvy was rich. +Our talk, too, was pleasant enough; but as soon as I saw the sun +decline sharply and the shadows to run out long, I rose to take my +leave. For my mind was now made up to say farewell to Alan; and it was +needful I should see the trysting wood, and reconnoitre it, by +daylight. Catriona came with me as far as to the garden gate. + +“It is long till I see you now?” she asked. + +“It is beyond my judging,” I replied. “It will be long, it may be +never.” + +“It may be so,” said she. “And you are sorry?” + +I bowed my head, looking upon her. + +“So am I, at all events,” said she. “I have seen you but a small time, +but I put you very high. You are true, you are brave; in time I think +you will be more of a man yet. I will be proud to hear of that. If you +should speed worse, if it will come to fall as we are afraid—O well! +think you have the one friend. Long after you are dead and me an old +wife, I will be telling the bairns about David Balfour, and my tears +running. I will be telling how we parted, and what I said to you, and +did to you. _God go with you and guide you_, _prays your little +friend_: so I said—I will be telling them—and here is what I did.” + +She took up my hand and kissed it. This so surprised my spirits that I +cried out like one hurt. The colour came strong in her face, and she +looked at me and nodded. + +“O yes, Mr. David,” said she, “that is what I think of you. The head +goes with the lips.” + +I could read in her face high spirit, and a chivalry like a brave +child’s; not anything besides. She kissed my hand, as she had kissed +Prince Charlie’s, with a higher passion than the common kind of clay +has any sense of. Nothing before had taught me how deep I was her +lover, nor how far I had yet to climb to make her think of me in such a +character. Yet I could tell myself I had advanced some way, and that +her heart had beat and her blood flowed at thoughts of me. + +After that honour she had done me I could offer no more trivial +civility. It was even hard for me to speak; a certain lifting in her +voice had knocked directly at the door of my own tears. + +“I praise God for your kindness, dear,” said I. “Farewell, my little +friend!” giving her that name which she had given to herself; with +which I bowed and left her. + +My way was down the glen of the Leith River, towards Stockbridge and +Silvermills. A path led in the foot of it, the water bickered and sang +in the midst; the sunbeams overhead struck out of the west among long +shadows and (as the valley turned) made like a new scene and a new +world of it at every corner. With Catriona behind and Alan before me, I +was like one lifted up. The place besides, and the hour, and the +talking of the water, infinitely pleased me; and I lingered in my steps +and looked before and behind me as I went. This was the cause, under +Providence, that I spied a little in my rear a red head among some +bushes. + +Anger sprang in my heart, and I turned straight about and walked at a +stiff pace to where I came from. The path lay close by the bushes where +I had remarked the head. The cover came to the wayside, and as I passed +I was all strung up to meet and to resist an onfall. No such thing +befell, I went by unmeddled with; and at that fear increased upon me. +It was still day indeed, but the place exceeding solitary. If my +haunters had let slip that fair occasion I could but judge they aimed +at something more than David Balfour. The lives of Alan and James +weighed upon my spirit with the weight of two grown bullocks. + +Catriona was yet in the garden walking by herself. + +“Catriona,” said I, “you see me back again.” + +“With a changed face,” said she. + +“I carry two men’s lives besides my own,” said I. “It would be a sin +and shame not to walk carefully. I was doubtful whether I did right to +come here. I would like it ill, if it was by that means we were brought +to harm.” + +“I could tell you one that would be liking it less, and will like +little enough to hear you talking at this very same time,” she cried. +“What have I done, at all events?” + +“O, you I you are not alone,” I replied. “But since I went off I have +been dogged again, and I can give you the name of him that follows me. +It is Neil, son of Duncan, your man or your father’s.” + +“To be sure you are mistaken there,” she said, with a white face. “Neil +is in Edinburgh on errands from my father.” + +“It is what I fear,” said I, “the last of it. But for his being in +Edinburgh I think I can show you another of that. For sure you have +some signal, a signal of need, such as would bring him to your help, if +he was anywhere within the reach of ears and legs?” + +“Why, how will you know that?” says she. + +“By means of a magical talisman God gave to me when I was born, and the +name they call it by is Common-sense,” said I. “Oblige me so far as +make your signal, and I will show you the red head of Neil.” + +No doubt but I spoke bitter and sharp. My heart was bitter. I blamed +myself and the girl and hated both of us: her for the vile crew that +she was come of, myself for my wanton folly to have stuck my head in +such a byke of wasps. + +Catriona set her fingers to her lips and whistled once, with an +exceeding clear, strong, mounting note, as full as a ploughman’s. A +while we stood silent; and I was about to ask her to repeat the same, +when I heard the sound of some one bursting through the bushes below on +the braeside. I pointed in that direction with a smile, and presently +Neil leaped into the garden. His eyes burned, and he had a black knife +(as they call it on the Highland side) naked in his hand; but, seeing +me beside his mistress, stood like a man struck. + +“He has come to your call,” said I; “judge how near he was to +Edinburgh, or what was the nature of your father’s errands. Ask +himself. If I am to lose my life, or the lives of those that hang by +me, through the means of your clan, let me go where I have to go with +my eyes open.” + +She addressed him tremulously in the Gaelic. Remembering Alan’s anxious +civility in that particular, I could have laughed out loud for +bitterness; here, sure, in the midst of these suspicions, was the hour +she should have stuck by English. + +Twice or thrice they spoke together, and I could make out that Neil +(for all his obsequiousness) was an angry man. + +Then she turned to me. “He swears it is not,” she said. + +“Catriona,” said I, “do you believe the man yourself?” + +She made a gesture like wringing the hands. + +“How will I can know?” she cried. + +“But I must find some means to know,” said I. “I cannot continue to go +dovering round in the black night with two men’s lives at my girdle! +Catriona, try to put yourself in my place, as I vow to God I try hard +to put myself in yours. This is no kind of talk that should ever have +fallen between me and you; no kind of talk; my heart is sick with it. +See, keep him here till two of the morning, and I care not. Try him +with that.” + +They spoke together once more in the Gaelic. + +“He says he has James More my father’s errand,” said she. She was +whiter than ever, and her voice faltered as she said it. + +“It is pretty plain now,” said I, “and may God forgive the wicked!” + +She said never anything to that, but continued gazing at me with the +same white face. + +“This is a fine business,” said I again. “Am I to fall, then, and those +two along with me?” + +“O, what am I to do?” she cried. “Could I go against my father’s +orders, him in prison, in the danger of his life!” + +“But perhaps we go too fast,” said I. “This may be a lie too. He may +have no right orders; all may be contrived by Simon, and your father +knowing nothing.” + +She burst out weeping between the pair of us; and my heart smote me +hard, for I thought this girl was in a dreadful situation. + +“Here,” said I, “keep him but the one hour; and I’ll chance it, and may +God bless you.” + +She put out her hand to me, “I will he needing one good word,” she +sobbed. + +“The full hour, then?” said I, keeping her hand in mine. “Three lives +of it, my lass!” + +“The full hour!” she said, and cried aloud on her Redeemer to forgive +her. + +I thought it no fit place for me, and fled. + + + + +CHAPTER XI. +THE WOOD BY SILVERMILLS + + +I lost no time, but down through the valley and by Stockbridge and +Silvermills as hard as I could stave. It was Alan’s tryst to be every +night between twelve and two “in a bit scrog of wood by east of +Silvermills and by south the south mill-lade.” This I found easy +enough, where it grew on a steep brae, with the mill-lade flowing swift +and deep along the foot of it; and here I began to walk slower and to +reflect more reasonably on my employment. I saw I had made but a fool’s +bargain with Catriona. It was not to be supposed that Neil was sent +alone upon his errand, but perhaps he was the only man belonging to +James More; in which case I should have done all I could to hang +Catriona’s father, and nothing the least material to help myself. To +tell the truth, I fancied neither one of these ideas. Suppose by +holding back Neil, the girl should have helped to hang her father, I +thought she would never forgive herself this side of time. And suppose +there were others pursuing me that moment, what kind of a gift was I +come bringing to Alan? and how would I like that? + +I was up with the west end of that wood when these two considerations +struck me like a cudgel. My feet stopped of themselves and my heart +along with them. “What wild game is this that I have been playing?” +thought I; and turned instantly upon my heels to go elsewhere. + +This brought my face to Silvermills; the path came past the village +with a crook, but all plainly visible; and, Highland or Lowland, there +was nobody stirring. Here was my advantage, here was just such a +conjuncture as Stewart had counselled me to profit by, and I ran by the +side of the mill-lade, fetched about beyond the east corner of the +wood, threaded through the midst of it, and returned to the west +selvage, whence I could again command the path, and yet be myself +unseen. Again it was all empty, and my heart began to rise. + +For more than an hour I sat close in the border of the trees, and no +hare or eagle could have kept a more particular watch. When that hour +began the sun was already set, but the sky still all golden and the +daylight clear; before the hour was done it had fallen to be half mirk, +the images and distances of things were mingled, and observation began +to be difficult. All that time not a foot of man had come east from +Silvermills, and the few that had gone west were honest countryfolk and +their wives upon the road to bed. If I were tracked by the most cunning +spies in Europe, I judged it was beyond the course of nature they could +have any jealousy of where I was: and going a little further home into +the wood I lay down to wait for Alan. + +The strain of my attention had been great, for I had watched not the +path only, but every bush and field within my vision. That was now at +an end. The moon, which was in her first quarter, glinted a little in +the wood; all round there was a stillness of the country; and as I lay +there on my back, the next three or four hours, I had a fine occasion +to review my conduct. + +Two things became plain to me first: that I had no right to go that day +to Dean, and (having gone there) had now no right to be lying where I +was. This (where Alan was to come) was just the one wood in all broad +Scotland that was, by every proper feeling, closed against me; I +admitted that, and yet stayed on, wondering at myself. I thought of the +measure with which I had meted to Catriona that same night; how I had +prated of the two lives I carried, and had thus forced her to +enjeopardy her father’s; and how I was here exposing them again, it +seemed in wantonness. A good conscience is eight parts of courage. No +sooner had I lost conceit of my behaviour, than I seemed to stand +disarmed amidst a throng of terrors. Of a sudden I sat up. How if I +went now to Prestongrange, caught him (as I still easily might) before +he slept, and made a full submission? Who could blame me? Not Stewart +the Writer; I had but to say that I was followed, despaired of getting +clear, and so gave in. Not Catriona: here, too, I had my answer ready; +that I could not bear she should expose her father. So, in a moment, I +could lay all these troubles by, which were after all and truly none of +mine; swim clear of the Appin Murder; get forth out of hand-stroke of +all the Stewarts and Campbells, all the Whigs and Tories, in the land; +and live henceforth to my own mind, and be able to enjoy and to improve +my fortunes, and devote some hours of my youth to courting Catriona, +which would be surely a more suitable occupation than to hide and run +and be followed like a hunted thief, and begin over again the dreadful +miseries of my escape with Alan. + +At first I thought no shame of this capitulation; I was only amazed I +had not thought upon the thing and done it earlier; and began to +inquire into the causes of the change. These I traced to my lowness of +spirits, that back to my late recklessness, and that again to the +common, old, public, disconsidered sin of self-indulgence. Instantly +the text came in my head, “_How can Satan cast out Satan_?” What? (I +thought) I had, by self-indulgence; and the following of pleasant +paths, and the lure of a young maid, cast myself wholly out of conceit +with my own character, and jeopardised the lives of James and Alan? And +I was to seek the way out by the same road as I had entered in? No; the +hurt that had been caused by self-indulgence must be cured by +self-denial; the flesh I had pampered must be crucified. I looked about +me for that course which I least liked to follow: this was to leave the +wood without waiting to see Alan, and go forth again alone, in the dark +and in the midst of my perplexed and dangerous fortunes. + +I have been the more careful to narrate this passage of my reflections, +because I think it is of some utility, and may serve as an example to +young men. But there is reason (they say) in planting kale, and even in +ethic and religion, room for common sense. It was already close on +Alan’s hour, and the moon was down. If I left (as I could not very +decently whistle to my spies to follow me) they might miss me in the +dark and tack themselves to Alan by mistake. If I stayed, I could at +the least of it set my friend upon his guard which might prove his mere +salvation. I had adventured other peoples’ safety in a course of +self-indulgence; to have endangered them again, and now on a mere +design of penance, would have been scarce rational. Accordingly, I had +scarce risen from my place ere I sat down again, but already in a +different frame of spirits, and equally marvelling at my past weakness +and rejoicing in my present composure. + +Presently after came a crackling in the thicket. Putting my mouth near +down to the ground, I whistled a note or two, of Alan’s air; an answer +came in the like guarded tone, and soon we had knocked together in the +dark. + +“Is this you at last, Davie?” he whispered. + +“Just myself,” said I. + +“God, man, but I’ve been wearying to see ye!” says he. “I’ve had the +longest kind of a time. A’ day, I’ve had my dwelling into the inside of +a stack of hay, where I couldnae see the nebs of my ten fingers; and +then two hours of it waiting here for you, and you never coming! Dod, +and ye’re none too soon the way it is, with me to sail the morn! The +morn? what am I saying?—the day, I mean.” + +“Ay, Alan, man, the day, sure enough,” said I. “It’s past twelve now, +surely, and ye sail the day. This’ll be a long road you have before +you.” + +“We’ll have a long crack of it first,” said he. + +“Well, indeed, and I have a good deal it will be telling you to hear,” +said I. + +And I told him what behooved, making rather a jumble of it, but clear +enough when done. He heard me out with very few questions, laughing +here and there like a man delighted: and the sound of his laughing +(above all there, in the dark, where neither one of us could see the +other) was extraordinary friendly to my heart. + +“Ay, Davie, ye’re a queer character,” says he, when I had done: “a +queer bitch after a’, and I have no mind of meeting with the like of +ye. As for your story, Prestongrange is a Whig like yoursel’, so I’ll +say the less of him; and, dod! I believe he was the best friend ye had, +if ye could only trust him. But Simon Fraser and James More are my ain +kind of cattle, and I’ll give them the name that they deserve. The +muckle black deil was father to the Frasers, a’body kens that; and as +for the Gregara, I never could abye the reek of them since I could +stotter on two feet. I bloodied the nose of one, I mind, when I was +still so wambly on my legs that I cowped upon the top of him. A proud +man was my father that day, God rest him! and I think he had the cause. +I’ll never can deny but what Robin was something of a piper,” he added; +“but as for James More, the deil guide him for me!” + +“One thing we have to consider,” said I. “Was Charles Stewart right or +wrong? Is it only me they’re after, or the pair of us?” + +“And what’s your ain opinion, you that’s a man of so much experience?” +said he. + +“It passes me,” said I. + +“And me too,” says Alan. “Do ye think this lass would keep her word to +ye?” he asked. + +“I do that,” said I. + +“Well, there’s nae telling,” said he. “And anyway, that’s over and +done: he’ll be joined to the rest of them lang syne.” + +“How many would ye think there would be of them?” I asked. + +“That depends,” said Alan. “If it was only you, they would likely send +two-three lively, brisk young birkies, and if they thought that I was +to appear in the employ, I daresay ten or twelve,” said he. + +It was no use, I gave a little crack of laughter. + +“And I think your own two eyes will have seen me drive that number, or +the double of it, nearer hand!” cries he. + +“It matters the less,” said I, “because I am well rid of them for this +time.” + +“Nae doubt that’s your opinion,” said he; “but I wouldnae be the least +surprised if they were hunkering this wood. Ye see, David man; they’ll +be Hieland folk. There’ll be some Frasers, I’m thinking, and some of +the Gregara; and I would never deny but what the both of them, and the +Gregara in especial, were clever experienced persons. A man kens little +till he’s driven a spreagh of neat cattle (say) ten miles through a +throng lowland country and the black soldiers maybe at his tail. It’s +there that I learned a great part of my penetration. And ye need nae +tell me: it’s better than war; which is the next best, however, though +generally rather a bauchle of a business. Now the Gregara have had +grand practice.” + +“No doubt that’s a branch of education that was left out with me,” said +I. + +“And I can see the marks of it upon ye constantly,” said Alan. “But +that’s the strange thing about you folk of the college learning: ye’re +ignorat, and ye cannae see ’t. Wae’s me for my Greek and Hebrew; but, +man, I ken that I dinnae ken them—there’s the differ of it. Now, here’s +you. Ye lie on your wame a bittie in the bield of this wood, and ye +tell me that ye’ve cuist off these Frasers and Macgregors. Why? +_Because I couldnae see them_, says you. Ye blockhead, that’s their +livelihood.” + +“Take the worst of it,” said I, “and what are we to do?” + +“I am thinking of that same,” said he. “We might twine. It wouldnae be +greatly to my taste; and forbye that, I see reasons against it. First, +it’s now unco dark, and it’s just humanly possible we might give them +the clean slip. If we keep together, we make but the ae line of it; if +we gang separate, we make twae of them: the more likelihood to stave in +upon some of these gentry of yours. And then, second, if they keep the +track of us, it may come to a fecht for it yet, Davie; and then, I’ll +confess I would be blythe to have you at my oxter, and I think you +would be none the worse of having me at yours. So, by my way of it, we +should creep out of this wood no further gone than just the inside of +next minute, and hold away east for Gillane, where I’m to find my ship. +It’ll be like old days while it lasts, Davie; and (come the time) we’ll +have to think what you should be doing. I’m wae to leave ye here, +wanting me.” + +“Have with ye, then!” says I. “Do ye gang back where you were +stopping?” + +“Deil a fear!” said Alan. “They were good folks to me, but I think they +would be a good deal disappointed if they saw my bonny face again. For +(the way times go) I am nae just what ye could call a Walcome Guest. +Which makes me the keener for your company, Mr. David Balfour of the +Shaws, and set ye up! For, leave aside twa cracks here in the wood with +Charlie Stewart, I have scarce said black or white since the day we +parted at Corstorphine.” + +With which he rose from his place, and we began to move quietly +eastward through the wood. + + + + +CHAPTER XII. +ON THE MARCH AGAIN WITH ALAN + + +It was likely between one and two; the moon (as I have said) was down; +a strongish wind, carrying a heavy wrack of cloud, had set in suddenly +from the west; and we began our movement in as black a night as ever a +fugitive or a murderer wanted. The whiteness of the path guided us into +the sleeping town of Broughton, thence through Picardy, and beside my +old acquaintance the gibbet of the two thieves. A little beyond we made +a useful beacon, which was a light in an upper window of Lochend. +Steering by this, but a good deal at random, and with some trampling of +the harvest, and stumbling and falling down upon the banks, we made our +way across country, and won forth at last upon the linky, boggy +muirland that they call the Figgate Whins. Here, under a bush of whin, +we lay down the remainder of that night and slumbered. + +The day called us about five. A beautiful morning it was, the high +westerly wind still blowing strong, but the clouds all blown away to +Europe. Alan was already sitting up and smiling to himself. It was my +first sight of my friend since we were parted, and I looked upon him +with enjoyment. He had still the same big great-coat on his back; but +(what was new) he had now a pair of knitted boot-hose drawn above the +knee. Doubtless these were intended for disguise; but, as the day +promised to be warm, he made a most unseasonable figure. + +“Well, Davie,” said he, “is this no a bonny morning? Here is a day that +looks the way that a day ought to. This is a great change of it from +the belly of my haystack; and while you were there sottering and +sleeping I have done a thing that maybe I do very seldom.” + +“And what was that?” said I. + +“O, just said my prayers,” said he. + +“And where are my gentry, as ye call them?” I asked. + +“Gude kens,” says he; “and the short and the long of it is that we must +take our chance of them. Up with your foot-soles, Davie! Forth, +Fortune, once again of it! And a bonny walk we are like to have.” + +So we went east by the beach of the sea, towards where the salt-pans +were smoking in by the Esk mouth. No doubt there was a by-ordinary +bonny blink of morning sun on Arthur’s Seat and the green Pentlands; +and the pleasantness of the day appeared to set Alan among nettles. + +“I feel like a gomeral,” says he, “to be leaving Scotland on a day like +this. It sticks in my head; I would maybe like it better to stay here +and hing.” + +“Ay, but ye wouldnae, Alan,” said I. + +“No, but what France is a good place too,” he explained; “but it’s some +way no the same. It’s brawer I believe, but it’s no Scotland. I like it +fine when I’m there, man; yet I kind of weary for Scots divots and the +Scots peat-reek.” + +“If that’s all you have to complain of, Alan, it’s no such great +affair,” said I. + +“And it sets me ill to be complaining, whatever,” said he, “and me but +new out of yon deil’s haystack.” + +“And so you were unco weary of your haystack?” I asked. + +“Weary’s nae word for it,” said he. “I’m not just precisely a man +that’s easily cast down; but I do better with caller air and the lift +above my head. I’m like the auld Black Douglas (wasnae’t?) that likit +better to hear the laverock sing than the mouse cheep. And yon place, +ye see, Davie—whilk was a very suitable place to hide in, as I’m free +to own—was pit mirk from dawn to gloaming. There were days (or nights, +for how would I tell one from other?) that seemed to me as long as a +long winter.” + +“How did you know the hour to bide your tryst?” I asked. + +“The goodman brought me my meat and a drop brandy, and a candle-dowp to +eat it by, about eleeven,” said he. “So, when I had swallowed a bit, it +would he time to be getting to the wood. There I lay and wearied for ye +sore, Davie,” says he, laying his hand on my shoulder “and guessed when +the two hours would be about by—unless Charlie Stewart would come and +tell me on his watch—and then back to the dooms haystack. Na, it was a +driech employ, and praise the Lord that I have warstled through with +it!” + +“What did you do with yourself?” I asked. + +“Faith,” said he, “the best I could! Whiles I played at the +knucklebones. I’m an extraordinar good hand at the knucklebones, but +it’s a poor piece of business playing with naebody to admire ye. And +whiles I would make songs.” + +“What were they about?” says I. + +“O, about the deer and the heather,” says he, “and about the ancient +old chiefs that are all by with it lang syne, and just about what songs +are about in general. And then whiles I would make believe I had a set +of pipes and I was playing. I played some grand springs, and I thought +I played them awful bonny; I vow whiles that I could hear the squeal of +them! But the great affair is that it’s done with.” + +With that he carried me again to my adventures, which he heard all over +again with more particularity, and extraordinary approval, swearing at +intervals that I was “a queer character of a callant.” + +“So ye were frich’ened of Sim Fraser?” he asked once. + +“In troth was I!” cried I. + +“So would I have been, Davie,” said he. “And that is indeed a driedful +man. But it is only proper to give the deil his due: and I can tell you +he is a most respectable person on the field of war.” + +“Is he so brave?” I asked. + +“Brave!” said he. “He is as brave as my steel sword.” + +The story of my duel set him beside himself. + +“To think of that!” he cried. “I showed ye the trick in Corrynakiegh +too. And three times—three times disarmed! It’s a disgrace upon my +character that learned ye! Here, stand up, out with your airn; ye shall +walk no step beyond this place upon the road till ye can do yoursel’ +and me mair credit.” + +“Alan,” said I, “this is midsummer madness. Here is no time for fencing +lessons.” + +“I cannae well say no to that,” he admitted. “But three times, man! And +you standing there like a straw bogle and rinning to fetch your ain +sword like a doggie with a pocket-napkin! David, this man Duncansby +must be something altogether by-ordinar! He maun be extraordinar +skilly. If I had the time, I would gang straight back and try a turn at +him mysel’. The man must be a provost.” + +“You silly fellow,” said I, “you forget it was just me.” + +“Na,” said he, “but three times!” + +“When ye ken yourself that I am fair incompetent,” I cried. + +“Well, I never heard tell the equal of it,” said he. + +“I promise you the one thing, Alan,” said I. “The next time that we +forgather, I’ll be better learned. You shall not continue to bear the +disgrace of a friend that cannot strike.” + +“Ay, the next time!” says he. “And when will that be, I would like to +ken?” + +“Well, Alan, I have had some thoughts of that, too,” said I; “and my +plan is this. It’s my opinion to be called an advocate.” + +“That’s but a weary trade, Davie,” says Alan, “and rather a blagyard +one forby. Ye would be better in a king’s coat than that.” + +“And no doubt that would be the way to have us meet,” cried I. “But as +you’ll be in King Lewie’s coat, and I’ll be in King Geordie’s, we’ll +have a dainty meeting of it.” + +“There’s some sense in that,” he admitted. + +“An advocate, then, it’ll have to be,” I continued, “and I think it a +more suitable trade for a gentleman that was _three times_ disarmed. +But the beauty of the thing is this: that one of the best colleges for +that kind of learning—and the one where my kinsman, Pilrig, made his +studies—is the college of Leyden in Holland. Now, what say you, Alan? +Could not a cadet of _Royal Ecossais_ get a furlough, slip over the +marches, and call in upon a Leyden student?” + +“Well, and I would think he could!” cried he. “Ye see, I stand well in +with my colonel, Count Drummond-Melfort; and, what’s mair to the +purpose I have a cousin of mine lieutenant-colonel in a regiment of the +Scots-Dutch. Naething could be mair proper than what I would get a +leave to see Lieutenant-Colonel Stewart of Halkett’s. And Lord Melfort, +who is a very scienteefic kind of a man, and writes books like Cæsar, +would be doubtless very pleased to have the advantage of my observes.” + +“Is Lord Meloort an author, then?” I asked, for much as Alan thought of +soldiers, I thought more of the gentry that write books. + +“The very same, Davie,” said he. “One would think a colonel would have +something better to attend to. But what can I say that make songs?” + +“Well, then,” said I, “it only remains you should give me an address to +write you at in France; and as soon as I am got to Leyden I will send +you mine.” + +“The best will be to write me in the care of my chieftain,” said he, +“Charles Stewart, of Ardsheil, Esquire, at the town of Melons, in the +Isle of France. It might take long, or it might take short, but it +would aye get to my hands at the last of it.” + +We had a haddock to our breakfast in Musselburgh, where it amused me +vastly to hear Alan. His great-coat and boot-hose were extremely +remarkable this warm morning, and perhaps some hint of an explanation +had been wise; but Alan went into that matter like a business, or I +should rather say, like a diversion. He engaged the goodwife of the +house with some compliments upon the rizzoring of our haddocks; and the +whole of the rest of our stay held her in talk about a cold he had +taken on his stomach, gravely relating all manner of symptoms and +sufferings, and hearing with a vast show of interest all the old wives’ +remedies she could supply him with in return. + +We left Musselburgh before the first ninepenny coach was due from +Edinburgh for (as Alan said) that was a rencounter we might very well +avoid. The wind although still high, was very mild, the sun shone +strong, and Alan began to suffer in proportion. From Prestonpans he had +me aside to the field of Gladsmuir, where he exerted himself a great +deal more than needful to describe the stages of the battle. Thence, at +his old round pace, we travelled to Cockenzie. Though they were +building herring-busses there at Mrs. Cadell’s, it seemed a +desert-like, back-going town, about half full of ruined houses; but the +ale-house was clean, and Alan, who was now in a glowing heat, must +indulge himself with a bottle of ale, and carry on to the new luckie +with the old story of the cold upon his stomach, only now the symptoms +were all different. + +I sat listening; and it came in my mind that I had scarce ever heard +him address three serious words to any woman, but he was always +drolling and fleering and making a private mock of them, and yet +brought to that business a remarkable degree of energy and interest. +Something to this effect I remarked to him, when the good-wife (as +chanced) was called away. + +“What do ye want?” says he. “A man should aye put his best foot forrit +with the womankind; he should aye give them a bit of a story to divert +them, the poor lambs! It’s what ye should learn to attend to, David; ye +should get the principles, it’s like a trade. Now, if this had been a +young lassie, or onyways bonnie, she would never have heard tell of my +stomach, Davie. But aince they’re too old to be seeking joes, they a’ +set up to be apotecaries. Why? What do I ken? They’ll be just the way +God made them, I suppose. But I think a man would be a gomeral that +didnae give his attention to the same.” + +And here, the luckie coming back, he turned from me as if with +impatience to renew their former conversation. The lady had branched +some while before from Alan’s stomach to the case of a goodbrother of +her own in Aberlady, whose last sickness and demise she was describing +at extraordinary length. Sometimes it was merely dull, sometimes both +dull and awful, for she talked with unction. The upshot was that I fell +in a deep muse, looking forth of the window on the road, and scarce +marking what I saw. Presently had any been looking they might have seen +me to start. + +“We pit a fomentation to his feet,” the good-wife was saying, “and a +het stane to his wame, and we gied him hyssop and water of pennyroyal, +and fine, clean balsam of sulphur for the hoast. . . ” + +“Sir,” says I, cutting very quietly in, “there’s a friend of mine gone +by the house.” + +“Is that e’en sae?” replies Alan, as though it were a thing of small +account. And then, “Ye were saying, mem?” says he; and the wearyful +wife went on. + +Presently, however, he paid her with a half-crown piece, and she must +go forth after the change. + +“Was it him with the red head?” asked Alan. + +“Ye have it,” said I. + +“What did I tell you in the wood?” he cried. “And yet it’s strange he +should be here too! Was he his lane?” + +“His lee-lane for what I could see,” said I. + +“Did he gang by?” he asked. + +“Straight by,” said I, “and looked neither to the right nor left.” + +“And that’s queerer yet,” said Alan. “It sticks in my mind, Davie, that +we should be stirring. But where to?—deil hae’t! This is like old days +fairly,” cries he. + +“There is one big differ, though,” said I, “that now we have money in +our pockets.” + +“And another big differ, Mr. Balfour,” says he, “that now we have dogs +at our tail. They’re on the scent; they’re in full cry, David. It’s a +bad business and be damned to it.” And he sat thinking hard with a look +of his that I knew well. + +“I’m saying, Luckie,” says he, when the goodwife returned, “have ye a +back road out of this change house?” + +She told him there was and where it led to. + +“Then, sir,” says he to me, “I think that will be the shortest road for +us. And here’s good-bye to ye, my braw woman; and I’ll no forget thon +of the cinnamon water.” + +We went out by way of the woman’s kale yard, and up a lane among +fields. Alan looked sharply to all sides, and seeing we were in a +little hollow place of the country, out of view of men, sat down. + +“Now for a council of war, Davie,” said he. “But first of all, a bit +lesson to ye. Suppose that I had been like you, what would yon old wife +have minded of the pair of us! Just that we had gone out by the back +gate. And what does she mind now? A fine, canty, friendly, cracky man, +that suffered with the stomach, poor body! and was real ta’en up about +the goodbrother. O man, David, try and learn to have some kind of +intelligence!” + +“I’ll try, Alan,” said I. + +“And now for him of the red head,” says he; “was he gaun fast or slow?” + +“Betwixt and between,” said I. + +“No kind of a hurry about the man?” he asked. + +“Never a sign of it,” said I. + +“Nhm!” said Alan, “it looks queer. We saw nothing of them this morning +on the Whins; he’s passed us by, he doesnae seem to be looking, and yet +here he is on our road! Dod, Davie, I begin to take a notion. I think +it’s no you they’re seeking, I think it’s me; and I think they ken fine +where they’re gaun.” + +“They ken?” I asked. + +“I think Andie Scougal’s sold me—him or his mate wha kent some part of +the affair—or else Charlie’s clerk callant, which would be a pity too,” +says Alan; “and if you askit me for just my inward private conviction, +I think there’ll be heads cracked on Gillane sands.” + +“Alan,” I cried, “if you’re at all right there’ll be folk there and to +spare. It’ll be small service to crack heads.” + +“It would aye be a satisfaction though,” says Alan. “But bide a bit; +bide a bit; I’m thinking—and thanks to this bonny westland wind, I +believe I’ve still a chance of it. It’s this way, Davie. I’m no trysted +with this man Scougal till the gloaming comes. _But_,” says he, “_if I +can get a bit of a wind out of the west I’ll be there long or that_,” +he says, “_and lie-to for ye behind the Isle of Fidra_. Now if your +gentry kens the place, they ken the time forbye. Do ye see me coming, +Davie? Thanks to Johnnie Cope and other red-coat gomerals, I should ken +this country like the back of my hand; and if ye’re ready for another +bit run with Alan Breck, we’ll can cast back inshore, and come to the +seaside again by Dirleton. If the ship’s there, we’ll try and get on +board of her. If she’s no there, I’ll just have to get back to my weary +haystack. But either way of it, I think we will leave your gentry +whistling on their thumbs.” + +“I believe there’s some chance in it,” said I. “Have on with ye, Alan!” + + + + +CHAPTER XIII. +GILLANE SANDS + + +I did not profit by Alan’s pilotage as he had done by his marchings +under General Cope; for I can scarce tell what way we went. It is my +excuse that we travelled exceeding fast. Some part we ran, some +trotted, and the rest walked at a vengeance of a pace. Twice, while we +were at top speed, we ran against country-folk; but though we plumped +into the first from round a corner, Alan was as ready as a loaded +musket. + +“Has ye seen my horse?” he gasped. + +“Na, man, I haenae seen nae horse the day,” replied the countryman. + +And Alan spared the time to explain to him that we were travelling +“ride and tie”; that our charger had escaped, and it was feared he had +gone home to Linton. Not only that, but he expended some breath (of +which he had not very much left) to curse his own misfortune and my +stupidity which was said to be its cause. + +“Them that cannae tell the truth,” he observed to myself as we went on +again, “should be aye mindful to leave an honest, handy lee behind +them. If folk dinnae ken what ye’re doing, Davie, they’re terrible +taken up with it; but if they think they ken, they care nae mair for it +than what I do for pease porridge.” + +As we had first made inland, so our road came in the end to lie very +near due north; the old Kirk of Aberlady for a landmark on the left; on +the right, the top of the Berwick Law; and it was thus we struck the +shore again, not far from Dirleton. From north Berwick west to Gillane +Ness there runs a string of four small islets, Craiglieth, the Lamb, +Fidra, and Eyebrough, notable by their diversity of size and shape. +Fidra is the most particular, being a strange grey islet of two humps, +made the more conspicuous by a piece of ruin; and I mind that (as we +drew closer to it) by some door or window of these ruins the sea peeped +through like a man’s eye. Under the lee of Fidra there is a good +anchorage in westerly winds, and there, from a far way off, we could +see the _Thistle_ riding. + +The shore in face of these islets is altogether waste. Here is no +dwelling of man, and scarce any passage, or at most of vagabond +children running at their play. Gillane is a small place on the far +side of the Ness, the folk of Dirleton go to their business in the +inland fields, and those of North Berwick straight to the sea-fishing +from their haven; so that few parts of the coast are lonelier. But I +mind, as we crawled upon our bellies into that multiplicity of heights +and hollows, keeping a bright eye upon all sides, and our hearts +hammering at our ribs, there was such a shining of the sun and the sea, +such a stir of the wind in the bent grass, and such a bustle of +down-popping rabbits and up-flying gulls, that the desert seemed to me, +like a place alive. No doubt it was in all ways well chosen for a +secret embarcation, if the secret had been kept; and even now that it +was out, and the place watched, we were able to creep unperceived to +the front of the sandhills, where they look down immediately on the +beach and sea. + +But here Alan came to a full stop. + +“Davie,” said he, “this is a kittle passage! As long as we lie here +we’re safe; but I’m nane sae muckle nearer to my ship or the coast of +France. And as soon as we stand up and signal the brig, it’s another +matter. For where will your gentry be, think ye?” + +“Maybe they’re no come yet,” said I. “And even if they are, there’s one +clear matter in our favour. They’ll be all arranged to take us, that’s +true. But they’ll have arranged for our coming from the east and here +we are upon their west.” + +“Ay,” says Alan, “I wish we were in some force, and this was a battle, +we would have bonnily out-manœuvred them! But it isnae, Davit; and the +way it is, is a wee thing less inspiring to Alan Breck. I swither, +Davie.” + +“Time flies, Alan,” said I. + +“I ken that,” said Alan. “I ken naething else, as the French folk say. +But this is a dreidful case of heids or tails. O! if I could but ken +where your gentry were!” + +“Alan,” said I, “this is no like you. It’s got to be now or never.” + +“This is no me, quo’ he,” + + +sang Alan, with a queer face betwixt shame and drollery. + +“Neither you nor me, quo’ he, neither you nor me. +Wow, na, Johnnie man! neither you nor me.” + + +And then of a sudden he stood straight up where he was, and with a +handkerchief flying in his right hand, marched down upon the beach. I +stood up myself, but lingered behind him, scanning the sand-hills to +the east. His appearance was at first unremarked: Scougal not expecting +him so early, and _my gentry_ watching on the other side. Then they +awoke on board the _Thistle_, and it seemed they had all in readiness, +for there was scarce a second’s bustle on the deck before we saw a +skiff put round her stern and begin to pull lively for the coast. +Almost at the same moment of time, and perhaps half a mile away towards +Gillane Ness, the figure of a man appeared for a blink upon a sandhill, +waving with his arms; and though he was gone again in the same flash, +the gulls in that part continued a little longer to fly wild. + +Alan had not seen this, looking straight to seaward at the ship and +skiff. + +“It maun be as it will!” said he, when I had told him, “Weel may yon +boatie row, or my craig’ll have to thole a raxing.” + +That part of the beach was long and flat, and excellent walking when +the tide was down; a little cressy burn flowed over it in one place to +the sea; and the sandhills ran along the head of it like the rampart of +a town. No eye of ours could spy what was passing behind there in the +bents, no hurry of ours could mend the speed of the boat’s coming: time +stood still with us through that uncanny period of waiting. + +“There is one thing I would like to ken,” say Alan. “I would like to +ken these gentry’s orders. We’re worth four hunner pound the pair of +us: how if they took the guns to us, Davie! They would get a bonny shot +from the top of that lang sandy bank.” + +“Morally impossible,” said I. “The point is that they can have no guns. +This thing has been gone about too secret; pistols they may have, but +never guns.” + +“I believe ye’ll be in the right,” says Alan. “For all which I am +wearing a good deal for yon boat.” + +And he snapped his fingers and whistled to it like a dog. + +It was now perhaps a third of the way in, and we ourselves already hard +on the margin of the sea, so that the soft sand rose over my shoes. +There was no more to do whatever but to wait, to look as much as we +were able at the creeping nearer of the boat, and as little as we could +manage at the long impenetrable front of the sandhills, over which the +gulls twinkled and behind which our enemies were doubtless marshalling. + +“This is a fine, bright, caller place to get shot in,” says Alan +suddenly; “and, man, I wish that I had your courage!” + +“Alan!” I cried, “what kind of talk is this of it! You’re just made of +courage; it’s the character of the man, as I could prove myself if +there was nobody else.” + +“And you would be the more mistaken,” said he. “What makes the differ +with me is just my great penetration and knowledge of affairs. But for +auld, cauld, dour, deadly courage, I am not fit to hold a candle to +yourself. Look at us two here upon the sands. Here am I, fair hotching +to be off; here’s you (for all that I ken) in two minds of it whether +you’ll no stop. Do you think that I could do that, or would? No me! +Firstly, because I havenae got the courage and wouldnae daur; and +secondly, because I am a man of so much penetration and would see ye +damned first.” + +“It’s there ye’re coming, is it?” I cried. “Ah, man Alan, you can wile +your old wives, but you never can wile me.” + +Remembrance of my temptation in the wood made me strong as iron. + +“I have a tryst to keep,” I continued. “I am trysted with your cousin +Charlie; I have passed my word.” + +“Braw trysts that you’ll can keep,” said Alan. “Ye’ll just mistryst +aince and for a’ with the gentry in the bents. And what for?” he went +on with an extreme threatening gravity. “Just tell me that, my mannie! +Are ye to be speerited away like Lady Grange? Are they to drive a dirk +in your inside and bury ye in the bents? Or is it to be the other way, +and are they to bring ye in with James? Are they folk to be trustit? +Would ye stick your head in the mouth of Sim Fraser and the ither +Whigs?” he added with extraordinary bitterness. + +“Alan,” cried I, “they’re all rogues and liars, and I’m with ye there. +The more reason there should be one decent man in such a land of +thieves! My word is passed, and I’ll stick to it. I said long syne to +your kinswoman that I would stumble at no risk. Do ye mind of that?—the +night Red Colin fell, it was. No more I will, then. Here I stop. +Prestongrange promised me my life: if he’s to be mansworn, here I’ll +have to die.” + +“Aweel aweel,” said Alan. + +All this time we had seen or heard no more of our pursuers. In truth we +had caught them unawares; their whole party (as I was to learn +afterwards) had not yet reached the scene; what there was of them was +spread among the bents towards Gillane. It was quite an affair to call +them in and bring them over, and the boat was making speed. They were +besides but cowardly fellows: a mere leash of Highland cattle-thieves, +of several clans, no gentleman there to be the captain and the more +they looked at Alan and me upon the beach, the less (I must suppose) +they liked the look of us. + +Whoever had betrayed Alan it was not the captain: he was in the skiff +himself, steering and stirring up his oarsmen, like a man with his +heart in his employ. Already he was near in, and the boat +securing—already Alan’s face had flamed crimson with the excitement of +his deliverance, when our friends in the bents, either in their despair +to see their prey escape them or with some hope of scaring Andie, +raised suddenly a shrill cry of several voices. + +This sound, arising from what appeared to be a quite deserted coast, +was really very daunting, and the men in the boat held water instantly. + +“What’s this of it?” sings out the captain, for he was come within an +easy hail. + +“Freens o’mine,” says Alan, and began immediately to wade forth in the +shallow water towards the boat. “Davie,” he said, pausing, “Davie, are +ye no coming? I am swier to leave ye.” + +“Not a hair of me,” said I. + +“He stood part of a second where he was to his knees in the salt water, +hesitating. + +“He that will to Cupar, maun to Cupar,” said he, and swashing in deeper +than his waist, was hauled into the skiff, which was immediately +directed for the ship. + +I stood where he had left me, with my hands behind my back; Alan sat +with his head turned watching me; and the boat drew smoothly away. Of a +sudden I came the nearest hand to shedding tears, and seemed to myself +the most deserted solitary lad in Scotland. With that I turned my back +upon the sea and faced the sandhills. There was no sight or sound of +man; the sun shone on the wet sand and the dry, the wind blew in the +bents, the gulls made a dreary piping. As I passed higher up the beach, +the sand-lice were hopping nimbly about the stranded tangles. The devil +any other sight or sound in that unchancy place. And yet I knew there +were folk there, observing me, upon some secret purpose. They were no +soldiers, or they would have fallen on and taken us ere now; doubtless +they were some common rogues hired for my undoing, perhaps to kidnap, +perhaps to murder me outright. From the position of those engaged, the +first was the more likely; from what I knew of their character and +ardency in this business, I thought the second very possible; and the +blood ran cold about my heart. + +I had a mad idea to loosen my sword in the scabbard; for though I was +very unfit to stand up like a gentleman blade to blade, I thought I +could do some scathe in a random combat. But I perceived in time the +folly of resistance. This was no doubt the joint “expedient” on which +Prestongrange and Fraser were agreed. The first, I was very sure, had +done something to secure my life; the second was pretty likely to have +slipped in some contrary hints into the ears of Neil and his +companions; and if I were to show bare steel I might play straight into +the hands of my worst enemy and seal my own doom. + +These thoughts brought me to the head of the beach. I cast a look +behind, the boat was nearing the brig, and Alan flew his handkerchief +for a farewell, which I replied to with the waving of my hand. But Alan +himself was shrunk to a small thing in my view, alongside of this pass +that lay in front of me. I set my hat hard on my head, clenched my +teeth, and went right before me up the face of the sand-wreath. It made +a hard climb, being steep, and the sand like water underfoot. But I +caught hold at last by the long bent-grass on the brae-top, and pulled +myself to a good footing. The same moment men stirred and stood up here +and there, six or seven of them, ragged-like knaves, each with a dagger +in his hand. The fair truth is, I shut my eyes and prayed. When I +opened them again, the rogues were crept the least thing nearer without +speech or hurry. Every eye was upon mine, which struck me with a +strange sensation of their brightness, and of the fear with which they +continued to approach me. I held out my hands empty; whereupon one +asked, with a strong Highland brogue, if I surrendered. + +“Under protest,” said I, “if ye ken what that means, which I misdoubt.” + +At that word, they came all in upon me like a flight of birds upon a +carrion, seized me, took my sword, and all the money from my pockets, +bound me hand and foot with some strong line, and cast me on a tussock +of bent. There they sat about their captive in a part of a circle and +gazed upon him silently like something dangerous, perhaps a lion or a +tiger on the spring. Presently this attention was relaxed. They drew +nearer together, fell to speech in the Gaelic, and very cynically +divided my property before my eyes. It was my diversion in this time +that I could watch from my place the progress of my friend’s escape. I +saw the boat come to the brig and be hoisted in, the sails fill, and +the ship pass out seaward behind the isles and by North Berwick. + +In the course of two hours or so, more and more ragged Highlandmen kept +collecting. Neil among the first, until the party must have numbered +near a score. With each new arrival there was a fresh bout of talk, +that sounded like complaints and explanations; but I observed one +thing, none of those who came late had any share in the division of my +spoils. The last discussion was very violent and eager, so that once I +thought they would have quarrelled; on the heels of which their company +parted, the bulk of them returning westward in a troop, and only three, +Neil and two others, remaining sentries on the prisoner. + +“I could name one who would be very ill pleased with your day’s work, +Neil Duncanson,” said I, when the rest had moved away. + +He assured me in answer I should be tenderly used, for he knew he was +“acquent wi’ the leddy.” + +This was all our talk, nor did any other son of man appear upon that +portion of the coast until the sun had gone down among the Highland +mountains, and the gloaming was beginning to grow dark. At which hour I +was aware of a long, lean, bony-like Lothian man of a very swarthy +countenance, that came towards us among the bents on a farm horse. + +“Lads,” cried he, “has ye a paper like this?” and held up one in his +hand. Neil produced a second, which the newcomer studied through a pair +of horn spectacles, and saying all was right and we were the folk he +was seeking, immediately dismounted. I was then set in his place, my +feet tied under the horse’s belly, and we set forth under the guidance +of the Lowlander. His path must have been very well chosen, for we met +but one pair—a pair of lovers—the whole way, and these, perhaps taking +us to be free-traders, fled on our approach. We were at one time close +at the foot of Berwick Law on the south side; at another, as we passed +over some open hills, I spied the lights of a clachan and the old tower +of a church among some trees not far off, but too far to cry for help, +if I had dreamed of it. At last we came again within sound of the sea. +There was moonlight, though not much; and by this I could see the three +huge towers and broken battlements of Tantallon, that old chief place +of the Red Douglases. The horse was picketed in the bottom of the ditch +to graze, and I was led within, and forth into the court, and thence +into the tumble-down stone hall. Here my conductors built a brisk fire +in the midst of the pavement, for there was a chill in the night. My +hands were loosed, I was set by the wall in the inner end, and (the +Lowlander having produced provisions) I was given oatmeal bread and a +pitcher of French brandy. This done, I was left once more alone with my +three Highlandmen. They sat close by the fire drinking and talking; the +wind blew in by the breaches, cast about the smoke and flames, and sang +in the tops of the towers; I could hear the sea under the cliffs, and, +my mind being reassured as to my life, and my body and spirits wearied +with the day’s employment, I turned upon one side and slumbered. + +I had no means of guessing at what hour I was wakened, only the moon +was down and the fire was low. My feet were now loosed, and I was +carried through the ruins and down the cliff-side by a precipitous path +to where I found a fisher’s boat in a haven of the rocks. This I was +had on board of, and we began to put forth from the shore in a fine +starlight. + + + + +CHAPTER XIV. +THE BASS + + +I had no thought where they were taking me; only looked here and there +for the appearance of a ship; and there ran the while in my head a word +of Ransome’s—the_ twenty-pounders_. If I were to be exposed a second +time to that same former danger of the plantations, I judged it must +turn ill with me; there was no second Alan; and no second shipwreck and +spare yard to be expected now; and I saw myself hoe tobacco under the +whip’s lash. The thought chilled me; the air was sharp upon the water, +the stretchers of the boat drenched with a cold dew: and I shivered in +my place beside the steersman. This was the dark man whom I have called +hitherto the Lowlander; his name was Dale, ordinarily called Black +Andie. Feeling the thrill of my shiver, he very kindly handed me a +rough jacket full of fish-scales, with which I was glad to cover +myself. + +“I thank you for this kindness,” said I, “and will make so free as to +repay it with a warning. You take a high responsibility in this affair. +You are not like these ignorant, barbarous Highlanders, but know what +the law is and the risks of those that break it.” + +“I am no just exactly what ye would ca’ an extremist for the law,” says +he, “at the best of times; but in this business I act with a good +warranty.” + +“What are you going to do with me?” I asked. + +“Nae harm,” said he, “nae harm ava’. Ye’ll have strong freens, I’m +thinking. Ye’ll be richt eneuch yet.” + +There began to fall a greyness on the face of the sea; little dabs of +pink and red, like coals of slow fire, came in the east; and at the +same time the geese awakened, and began crying about the top of the +Bass. It is just the one crag of rock, as everybody knows, but great +enough to carve a city from. The sea was extremely little, but there +went a hollow plowter round the base of it. With the growing of the +dawn I could see it clearer and clearer; the straight crags painted +with sea-birds’ droppings like a morning frost, the sloping top of it +green with grass, the clan of white geese that cried about the sides, +and the black, broken buildings of the prison sitting close on the +sea’s edge. + +At the sight the truth came in upon me in a clap. + +“It’s there you’re taking me!” I cried. + +“Just to the Bass, mannie,” said he: “Whaur the auld saints were afore +ye, and I misdoubt if ye have come so fairly by your preeson.” + +“But none dwells there now,” I cried; “the place is long a ruin.” + +“It’ll be the mair pleisand a change for the solan geese, then,” quoth +Andie dryly. + +The day coming slowly brighter I observed on the bilge, among the big +stones with which fisherfolk ballast their boats, several kegs and +baskets, and a provision of fuel. All these were discharged upon the +crag. Andie, myself, and my three Highlanders (I call them mine, +although it was the other way about), landed along with them. The sun +was not yet up when the boat moved away again, the noise of the oars on +the thole-pins echoing from the cliffs, and left us in our singular +reclusion: + +Andie Dale was the Prefect (as I would jocularly call him) of the Bass, +being at once the shepherd and the gamekeeper of that small and rich +estate. He had to mind the dozen or so of sheep that fed and fattened +on the grass of the sloping part of it, like beasts grazing the roof of +a cathedral. He had charge besides of the solan geese that roosted in +the crags; and from these an extraordinary income is derived. The young +are dainty eating, as much as two shillings a-piece being a common +price, and paid willingly by epicures; even the grown birds are +valuable for their oil and feathers; and a part of the minister’s +stipend of North Berwick is paid to this day in solan geese, which +makes it (in some folks’ eyes) a parish to be coveted. To perform these +several businesses, as well as to protect the geese from poachers, +Andie had frequent occasion to sleep and pass days together on the +crag; and we found the man at home there like a farmer in his steading. +Bidding us all shoulder some of the packages, a matter in which I made +haste to bear a hand, he led us in by a locked gate, which was the only +admission to the island, and through the ruins of the fortress, to the +governor’s house. There we saw by the ashes in the chimney and a +standing bed-place in one corner, that he made his usual occupation. + +This bed he now offered me to use, saying he supposed I would set up to +be gentry. + +“My gentrice has nothing to do with where I lie,” said I. “I bless God +I have lain hard ere now, and can do the same again with thankfulness. +While I am here, Mr. Andie, if that be your name, I will do my part and +take my place beside the rest of you; and I ask you on the other hand +to spare me your mockery, which I own I like ill.” + +He grumbled a little at this speech, but seemed upon reflection to +approve it. Indeed, he was a long-headed, sensible man, and a good Whig +and Presbyterian; read daily in a pocket Bible, and was both able and +eager to converse seriously on religion, leaning more than a little +towards the Cameronian extremes. His morals were of a more doubtful +colour. I found he was deep in the free trade, and used the ruins of +Tantallon for a magazine of smuggled merchandise. As for a gauger, I do +not believe he valued the life of one at half-a-farthing. But that part +of the coast of Lothian is to this day as wild a place, and the commons +there as rough a crew, as any in Scotland. + +One incident of my imprisonment is made memorable by a consequence it +had long after. There was a warship at this time stationed in the +Firth, the _Seahorse_, Captain Palliser. It chanced she was cruising in +the month of September, plying between Fife and Lothian, and sounding +for sunk dangers. Early one fine morning she was seen about two miles +to east of us, where she lowered a boat, and seemed to examine the +Wildfire Rocks and Satan’s Bush, famous dangers of that coast. And +presently after having got her boat again, she came before the wind and +was headed directly for the Bass. This was very troublesome to Andie +and the Highlanders; the whole business of my sequestration was +designed for privacy, and here, with a navy captain perhaps blundering +ashore, it looked to become public enough, if it were nothing worse. I +was in a minority of one, I am no Alan to fall upon so many, and I was +far from sure that a warship was the least likely to improve my +condition. All which considered, I gave Andie my parole of good +behaviour and obedience, and was had briskly to the summit of the rock, +where we all lay down, at the cliff’s edge, in different places of +observation and concealment. The _Seahorse_ came straight on till I +thought she would have struck, and we (looking giddily down) could see +the ship’s company at their quarters and hear the leadsman singing at +the lead. Then she suddenly wore and let fly a volley of I know not how +many great guns. The rock was shaken with the thunder of the sound, the +smoke flowed over our heads, and the geese rose in number beyond +computation or belief. To hear their screaming and to see the twinkling +of their wings, made a most inimitable curiosity; and I suppose it was +after this somewhat childish pleasure that Captain Palliser had come so +near the Bass. He was to pay dear for it in time. During his approach I +had the opportunity to make a remark upon the rigging of that ship by +which I ever after knew it miles away; and this was a means (under +Providence) of my averting from a friend a great calamity, and +inflicting on Captain Palliser himself a sensible disappointment. + +All the time of my stay on the rock we lived well. We had small ale and +brandy, and oatmeal, of which we made our porridge night and morning. +At times a boat came from the Castleton and brought us a quarter of +mutton, for the sheep upon the rock we must not touch, these being +specially fed to market. The geese were unfortunately out of season, +and we let them be. We fished ourselves, and yet more often made the +geese to fish for us: observing one when he had made a capture and +scaring him from his prey ere he had swallowed it. + +The strange nature of this place, and the curiosities with which it +abounded, held me busy and amused. Escape being impossible, I was +allowed my entire liberty, and continually explored the surface of the +isle wherever it might support the foot of man. The old garden of the +prison was still to be observed, with flowers and pot-herbs running +wild, and some ripe cherries on a bush. A little lower stood a chapel +or a hermit’s cell; who built or dwelt in it, none may know, and the +thought of its age made a ground of many meditations. The prison, too, +where I now bivouacked with Highland cattle-thieves, was a place full +of history, both human and divine. I thought it strange so many saints +and martyrs should have gone by there so recently, and left not so much +as a leaf out of their Bibles, or a name carved upon the wall, while +the rough soldier lads that mounted guard upon the battlements had +filled the neighbourhood with their mementoes—broken tobacco-pipes for +the most part, and that in a surprising plenty, but also metal buttons +from their coats. There were times when I thought I could have heard +the pious sound of psalms out of the martyr’s dungeons, and seen the +soldiers tramp the ramparts with their glinting pipes, and the dawn +rising behind them out of the North Sea. + +No doubt it was a good deal Andie and his tales that put these fancies +in my head. He was extraordinarily well acquainted with the story of +the rock in all particulars, down to the names of private soldiers, his +father having served there in that same capacity. He was gifted besides +with a natural genius for narration, so that the people seemed to speak +and the things to be done before your face. This gift of his and my +assiduity to listen brought us the more close together. I could not +honestly deny but what I liked him; I soon saw that he liked me; and +indeed, from the first I had set myself out to capture his good-will. +An odd circumstance (to be told presently) effected this beyond my +expectation; but even in early days we made a friendly pair to be a +prisoner and his gaoler. + +I should trifle with my conscience if I pretended my stay upon the Bass +was wholly disagreeable. It seemed to me a safe place, as though I was +escaped there out of my troubles. No harm was to be offered me; a +material impossibility, rock and the deep sea, prevented me from fresh +attempts; I felt I had my life safe and my honour safe, and there were +times when I allowed myself to gloat on them like stolen waters. At +other times my thoughts were very different, I recalled how strong I +had expressed myself both to Rankeillor and to Stewart; I reflected +that my captivity upon the Bass, in view of a great part of the coasts +of Fife and Lothian, was a thing I should be thought more likely to +have invented than endured; and in the eyes of these two gentlemen, at +least, I must pass for a boaster and a coward. Now I would take this +lightly enough; tell myself that so long as I stood well with Catriona +Drummond, the opinion of the rest of man was but moonshine and spilled +water; and thence pass off into those meditations of a lover which are +so delightful to himself and must always appear so surprisingly idle to +a reader. But anon the fear would take me otherwise; I would be shaken +with a perfect panic of self-esteem, and these supposed hard judgments +appear an injustice impossible to be supported. With that another train +of thought would he presented, and I had scarce begun to be concerned +about men’s judgments of myself, than I was haunted with the +remembrance of James Stewart in his dungeon and the lamentations of his +wife. Then, indeed, passion began to work in me; I could not forgive +myself to sit there idle: it seemed (if I were a man at all) that I +could fly or swim out of my place of safety; and it was in such humours +and to amuse my self-reproaches that I would set the more particularly +to win the good side of Andie Dale. + +At last, when we two were alone on the summit of the rock on a bright +morning, I put in some hint about a bribe. He looked at me, cast back +his head, and laughed out loud. + +“Ay, you’re funny, Mr. Dale,” said I, “but perhaps if you’ll glance an +eye upon that paper you may change your note.” + +The stupid Highlanders had taken from me at the time of my seizure +nothing but hard money, and the paper I now showed Andie was an +acknowledgment from the British Linen Company for a considerable sum. + +He read it. “Troth, and ye’re nane sae ill aff,” said he. + +“I thought that would maybe vary your opinions,” said I. + +“Hout!” said he. “It shows me ye can bribe; but I’m no to be bribit.” + +“We’ll see about that yet a while,” says I. “And first, I’ll show you +that I know what I am talking. You have orders to detain me here till +after Thursday, 21st September.” + +“Ye’re no a’thegether wrong either,” says Andie. “I’m to let you gang, +bar orders contrair, on Saturday, the 23rd.” + +I could not but feel there was something extremely insidious in this +arrangement. That I was to re-appear precisely in time to be too late +would cast the more discredit on my tale, if I were minded to tell one; +and this screwed me to fighting point. + +“Now then, Andie, you that kens the world, listen to me, and think +while ye listen,” said I. “I know there are great folks in the +business, and I make no doubt you have their names to go upon. I have +seen some of them myself since this affair began, and said my say into +their faces too. But what kind of a crime would this be that I had +committed? or what kind of a process is this that I am fallen under? To +be apprehended by some ragged John-Hielandman on August 30th, carried +to a rickle of old stones that is now neither fort nor gaol (whatever +it once was) but just the gamekeeper’s lodge of the Bass Rock, and set +free again, September 23rd, as secretly as I was first arrested—does +that sound like law to you? or does it sound like justice? or does it +not sound honestly like a piece of some low dirty intrigue, of which +the very folk that meddle with it are ashamed?” + +“I canna gainsay ye, Shaws. It looks unco underhand,” says Andie. “And +werenae the folk guid sound Whigs and true-blue Presbyterians I would +has seen them ayont Jordan and Jeroozlem or I would have set hand to +it.” + +“The Master of Lovat’ll be a braw Whig,” says I, “and a grand +Presbyterian.” + +“I ken naething by him,” said he. “I hae nae trokings wi’ Lovats.” + +“No, it’ll be Prestongrange that you’ll be dealing with,” said I. + +“Ah, but I’ll no tell ye that,” said Andie. + +“Little need when I ken,” was my retort. + +“There’s just the ae thing ye can be fairly sure of, Shaws,” says +Andie. “And that is that (try as ye please) I’m no dealing wi’ +yoursel’; nor yet I amnae goin’ to,” he added. + +“Well, Andie, I see I’ll have to be speak out plain with you,” I +replied. And told him so much as I thought needful of the facts. + +He heard me out with some serious interest, and when I had done, seemed +to consider a little with himself. + +“Shaws,” said he at last, “I’ll deal with the naked hand. It’s a queer +tale, and no very creditable, the way you tell it; and I’m far frae +minting that is other than the way that ye believe it. As for yoursel’, +ye seem to me rather a dacent-like young man. But me, that’s aulder and +mair judeecious, see perhaps a wee bit further forrit in the job than +what ye can dae. And here the maitter clear and plain to ye. There’ll +be nae skaith to yoursel’ if I keep ye here; far free that, I think +ye’ll be a hantle better by it. There’ll be nae skaith to the +kintry—just ae mair Hielantman hangit—Gude kens, a guid riddance! On +the ither hand, it would be considerable skaith to me if I would let +you free. Sae, speakin’ as a guid Whig, an honest freen’ to you, and an +anxious freen’ to my ainsel’, the plain fact is that I think ye’ll just +have to bide here wi’ Andie an’ the solans.” + +“Andie,” said I, laying my hand upon his knee, “this Hielantman’s +innocent.” + +“Ay, it’s a peety about that,” said he. “But ye see, in this warld, the +way God made it, we cannae just get a’thing that we want.” + + + + +CHAPTER XV. +BLACK ANDIE’S TALE OF TOD LAPRAIK + + +I have yet said little of the Highlanders. They were all three of the +followers of James More, which bound the accusation very tight about +their master’s neck. All understood a word or two of English, but Neil +was the only one who judged he had enough of it for general converse, +in which (when once he got embarked) his company was often tempted to +the contrary opinion. They were tractable, simple creatures; showed +much more courtesy than might have been expected from their raggedness +and their uncouth appearance, and fell spontaneously to be like three +servants for Andie and myself. + +Dwelling in that isolated place, in the old falling ruins of a prison, +and among endless strange sounds of the sea and the sea-birds, I +thought I perceived in them early the effects of superstitious fear. +When there was nothing doing they would either lie and sleep, for which +their appetite appeared insatiable, or Neil would entertain the others +with stories which seemed always of a terrifying strain. If neither of +these delights were within reach—if perhaps two were sleeping and the +third could find no means to follow their example—I would see him sit +and listen and look about him in a progression of uneasiness, starting, +his face blenching, his hands clutched, a man strung like a bow. The +nature of these fears I had never an occasion to find out, but the +sight of them was catching, and the nature of the place that we were in +favourable to alarms. I can find no word for it in the English, but +Andie had an expression for it in the Scots from which he never varied. + +“Ay,” he would say, “_it’s an unco place_, _the Bass_.” + +It is so I always think of it. It was an unco place by night, unco by +day; and these were unco sounds, of the calling of the solans, and the +plash of the sea and the rock echoes, that hung continually in our +ears. It was chiefly so in moderate weather. When the waves were anyway +great they roared about the rock like thunder and the drums of armies, +dreadful but merry to hear; and it was in the calm days that a man +could daunt himself with listening—not a Highlandman only, as I several +times experimented on myself, so many still, hollow noises haunted and +reverberated in the porches of the rock. + +This brings me to a story I heard, and a scene I took part in, which +quite changed our terms of living, and had a great effect on my +departure. It chanced one night I fell in a muse beside the fire and +(that little air of Alan’s coming back to my memory) began to whistle. +A hand was laid upon my arm, and the voice of Neil bade me to stop, for +it was not “canny musics.” + +“Not canny?” I asked. “How can that be?” + +“Na,” said he; “it will be made by a bogle and her wanting ta heid upon +his body.” [13] + +“Well,” said I, “there can be no bogles here, Neil; for it’s not likely +they would fash themselves to frighten geese.” + +“Ay?” says Andie, “is that what ye think of it! But I’ll can tell ye +there’s been waur nor bogles here.” + +“What’s waur than bogles, Andie?” said I. + +“Warlocks,” said he. “Or a warlock at the least of it. And that’s a +queer tale, too,” he added. “And if ye would like, I’ll tell it ye.” + +To be sure we were all of the one mind, and even the Highlander that +had the least English of the three set himself to listen with all his +might. + +The Tale of Tod Lapraik + +My faither, Tam Dale, peace to his banes, was a wild, sploring lad in +his young days, wi’ little wisdom and little grace. He was fond of a +lass and fond of a glass, and fond of a ran-dan; but I could never hear +tell that he was muckle use for honest employment. Frae ae thing to +anither, he listed at last for a sodger and was in the garrison of this +fort, which was the first way that ony of the Dales cam to set foot +upon the Bass. Sorrow upon that service! The governor brewed his ain +ale; it seems it was the warst conceivable. The rock was proveesioned +free the shore with vivers, the thing was ill-guided, and there were +whiles when they but to fish and shoot solans for their diet. To crown +a’, thir was the Days of the Persecution. The perishin’ cauld chalmers +were all occupeed wi’ sants and martyrs, the saut of the yearth, of +which it wasnae worthy. And though Tam Dale carried a firelock there, a +single sodger, and liked a lass and a glass, as I was sayin,’ the mind +of the man was mair just than set with his position. He had glints of +the glory of the kirk; there were whiles when his dander rase to see +the Lord’s sants misguided, and shame covered him that he should be +haulding a can’le (or carrying a firelock) in so black a business. +There were nights of it when he was here on sentry, the place a’ +wheesht, the frosts o’ winter maybe riving in the wa’s, and he would +hear ane o’ the prisoners strike up a psalm, and the rest join in, and +the blessed sounds rising from the different chalmers—or dungeons, I +would raither say—so that this auld craig in the sea was like a pairt +of Heev’n. Black shame was on his saul; his sins hove up before him +muckle as the Bass, and above a’, that chief sin, that he should have a +hand in hagging and hashing at Christ’s Kirk. But the truth is that he +resisted the spirit. Day cam, there were the rousing compainions, and +his guid resolves depairtit. + +In thir days, dwalled upon the Bass a man of God, Peden the Prophet was +his name. Ye’ll have heard tell of Prophet Peden. There was never the +wale of him sinsyne, and it’s a question wi’ mony if there ever was his +like afore. He was wild’s a peat-hag, fearsome to look at, fearsome to +hear, his face like the day of judgment. The voice of him was like a +solan’s and dinnle’d in folks’ lugs, and the words of him like coals of +fire. + +Now there was a lass on the rock, and I think she had little to do, for +it was nae place far decent weemen; but it seems she was bonny, and her +and Tam Dale were very well agreed. It befell that Peden was in the +gairden his lane at the praying when Tam and the lass cam by; and what +should the lassie do but mock with laughter at the sant’s devotions? He +rose and lookit at the twa o’ them, and Tam’s knees knoitered thegether +at the look of him. But whan he spak, it was mair in sorrow than in +anger. “Poor thing, poor thing!” says he, and it was the lass he lookit +at, “I hear you skirl and laugh,” he says, “but the Lord has a deid +shot prepared for you, and at that surprising judgment ye shall skirl +but the ae time!” Shortly thereafter she was daundering on the craigs +wi’ twa-three sodgers, and it was a blawy day. There cam a gowst of +wind, claught her by the coats, and awa’ wi’ her bag and baggage. And +it was remarked by the sodgers that she gied but the ae skirl. + +Nae doubt this judgment had some weicht upon Tam Dale; but it passed +again and him none the better. Ae day he was flyting wi’ anither +sodger-lad. “Deil hae me!” quo’ Tam, for he was a profane swearer. And +there was Peden glowering at him, gash an’ waefu’; Peden wi’ his lang +chafts an’ luntin’ een, the maud happed about his kist, and the hand of +him held out wi’ the black nails upon the finger-nebs—for he had nae +care of the body. “Fy, fy, poor man!” cries he, “the poor fool man! +_Deil hae me_, quo’ he; an’ I see the deil at his oxter.” The +conviction of guilt and grace cam in on Tam like the deep sea; he flang +doun the pike that was in his hands—“I will nae mair lift arms against +the cause o’ Christ!” says he, and was as gude’s word. There was a sair +fyke in the beginning, but the governor, seeing him resolved, gied him +his discharge, and he went and dwallt and merried in North Berwick, and +had aye a gude name with honest folk free that day on. + +It was in the year seeventeen hunner and sax that the Bass cam in the +hands o’ the Da’rymples, and there was twa men soucht the chairge of +it. Baith were weel qualified, for they had baith been sodgers in the +garrison, and kent the gate to handle solans, and the seasons and +values of them. Forby that they were baith—or they baith seemed—earnest +professors and men of comely conversation. The first of them was just +Tam Dale, my faither. The second was ane Lapraik, whom the folk ca’d +Tod Lapraik maistly, but whether for his name or his nature I could +never hear tell. Weel, Tam gaed to see Lapraik upon this business, and +took me, that was a toddlin’ laddie, by the hand. Tod had his dwallin’ +in the lang loan benorth the kirkyaird. It’s a dark uncanny loan, forby +that the kirk has aye had an ill name since the days o’ James the Saxt +and the deevil’s cantrips played therein when the Queen was on the +seas; and as for Tod’s house, it was in the mirkest end, and was little +liked by some that kenned the best. The door was on the sneck that day, +and me and my faither gaed straucht in. Tod was a wabster to his trade; +his loom stood in the but. There he sat, a muckle fat, white hash of a +man like creish, wi’ a kind of a holy smile that gart me scunner. The +hand of him aye cawed the shuttle, but his een was steeked. We cried to +him by his name, we skirled in the deid lug of him, we shook him by the +shou’ther. Nae mainner o’ service! There he sat on his dowp, an’ cawed +the shuttle and smiled like creish. + +“God be guid to us,” says Tam Dale, “this is no canny?” + +He had jimp said the word, when Tod Lapraik cam to himsel’. + +“Is this you, Tam?” says he. “Haith, man! I’m blythe to see ye. I +whiles fa’ into a bit dwam like this,” he says; “its frae the stamach.” + +Weel, they began to crack about the Bass and which of them twa was to +get the warding o’t, and little by little cam to very ill words, and +twined in anger. I mind weel that as my faither and me gaed hame again, +he cam ower and ower the same expression, how little he likit Tod +Lapraik and his dwams. + +“Dwam!” says he. “I think folk hae brunt for dwams like yon.” + +Aweel, my faither got the Bass and Tod had to go wantin’. It was +remembered sinsyne what way he had ta’en the thing. “Tam,” says he, “ye +hae gotten the better o’ me aince mair, and I hope,” says he, “ye’ll +find at least a’ that ye expeckit at the Bass.” Which have since been +thought remarkable expressions. At last the time came for Tam Dale to +take young solans. This was a business he was weel used wi’, he had +been a craigsman frae a laddie, and trustit nane but himsel’. So there +was he hingin’ by a line an’ speldering on the craig face, whaur its +hieest and steighest. Fower tenty lads were on the tap, hauldin’ the +line and mindin’ for his signals. But whaur Tam hung there was naething +but the craig, and the sea belaw, and the solans skirlin and flying. It +was a braw spring morn, and Tam whustled as he claught in the young +geese. Mony’s the time I’ve heard him tell of this experience, and aye +the swat ran upon the man. + +It chanced, ye see, that Tam keeked up, and he was awaur of a muckle +solan, and the solan pyking at the line. He thocht this by-ordinar and +outside the creature’s habits. He minded that ropes was unco saft +things, and the solan’s neb and the Bass Rock unco hard, and that twa +hunner feet were raither mair than he would care to fa’. + +“Shoo!” says Tam. “Awa’, bird! Shoo, awa’ wi’ ye!” says he. + +The solan keekit doon into Tam’s face, and there was something unco in +the creature’s ee. Just the ae keek it gied, and back to the rope. But +now it wroucht and warstl’t like a thing dementit. There never was the +solan made that wroucht as that solan wroucht; and it seemed to +understand its employ brawly, birzing the saft rope between the neb of +it and a crunkled jag o’ stane. + +There gaed a cauld stend o’ fear into Tam’s heart. “This thing is nae +bird,” thinks he. His een turnt backward in his heid and the day gaed +black aboot him. “If I get a dwam here,” he toucht, “it’s by wi’ Tam +Dale.” And he signalled for the lads to pu’ him up. + +And it seemed the solan understood about signals. For nae sooner was +the signal made than he let be the rope, spried his wings, squawked out +loud, took a turn flying, and dashed straucht at Tam Dale’s een. Tam +had a knife, he gart the cauld steel glitter. And it seemed the solan +understood about knives, for nae suner did the steel glint in the sun +than he gied the ae squawk, but laighter, like a body disappointit, and +flegged aff about the roundness of the craig, and Tam saw him nae mair. +And as sune as that thing was gane, Tam’s heid drapt upon his shouther, +and they pu’d him up like a deid corp, dadding on the craig. + +A dram of brandy (which he went never without) broucht him to his mind, +or what was left of it. Up he sat. + +“Rin, Geordie, rin to the boat, mak’ sure of the boat, man—rin!” he +cries, “or yon solan’ll have it awa’,” says he. + +The fower lads stared at ither, an’ tried to whilly-wha him to be +quiet. But naething would satisfy Tam Dale, till ane o’ them had +startit on aheid to stand sentry on the boat. The ithers askit if he +was for down again. + +“Na,” says he, “and niether you nor me,” says he, “and as sune as I can +win to stand on my twa feet we’ll be aff frae this craig o’ Sawtan.” + +Sure eneuch, nae time was lost, and that was ower muckle; for before +they won to North Berwick Tam was in a crying fever. He lay a’ the +simmer; and wha was sae kind as come speiring for him, but Tod Lapraik! +Folk thocht afterwards that ilka time Tod cam near the house the fever +had worsened. I kenna for that; but what I ken the best, that was the +end of it. + +It was about this time o’ the year; my grandfaither was out at the +white fishing; and like a bairn, I but to gang wi’ him. We had a grand +take, I mind, and the way that the fish lay broucht us near in by the +Bass, whaur we foregaithered wi’ anither boat that belanged to a man +Sandie Fletcher in Castleton. He’s no lang deid neither, or ye could +speir at himsel’. Weel, Sandie hailed. + +“What’s yon on the Bass?” says he. + +“On the Bass?” says grandfaither. + +“Ay,” says Sandie, “on the green side o’t.” + +“Whatten kind of a thing?” says grandfaither. “There cannae be naething +on the Bass but just the sheep.” + +“It looks unco like a body,” quo’ Sandie, who was nearer in. + +“A body!” says we, and we none of us likit that. For there was nae boat +that could have brought a man, and the key o’ the prison yett hung ower +my faither’s at hame in the press bed. + +We keept the twa boats close for company, and crap in nearer hand. +Grandfaither had a gless, for he had been a sailor, and the captain of +a smack, and had lost her on the sands of Tay. And when we took the +glass to it, sure eneuch there was a man. He was in a crunkle o’ green +brae, a wee below the chaipel, a’ by his lee lane, and lowped and flang +and danced like a daft quean at a waddin’. + +“It’s Tod,” says grandfather, and passed the gless to Sandie. + +“Ay, it’s him,” says Sandie. + +“Or ane in the likeness o’ him,” says grandfaither. + +“Sma’ is the differ,” quo’ Sandie. “De’il or warlock, I’ll try the gun +at him,” quo’ he, and broucht up a fowling-piece that he aye carried, +for Sandie was a notable famous shot in all that country. + +“Haud your hand, Sandie,” says grandfaither; “we maun see clearer +first,” says he, “or this may be a dear day’s wark to the baith of us.” + +“Hout!” says Sandie, “this is the Lord’s judgment surely, and be damned +to it,” says he. + +“Maybe ay, and maybe no,” says my grandfaither, worthy man! “But have +you a mind of the Procurator Fiscal, that I think ye’ll have +foregaithered wi’ before,” says he. + +This was ower true, and Sandie was a wee thing set ajee. “Aweel, Edie,” +says he, “and what would be your way of it?” + +“Ou, just this,” says grandfaither. “Let me that has the fastest boat +gang back to North Berwick, and let you bide here and keep an eye on +Thon. If I cannae find Lapraik, I’ll join ye and the twa of us’ll have +a crack wi’ him. But if Lapraik’s at hame, I’ll rin up the flag at the +harbour, and ye can try Thon Thing wi’ the gun.” + +Aweel, so it was agreed between them twa. I was just a bairn, an’ clum +in Sandie’s boat, whaur I thoucht I would see the best of the employ. +My grandsire gied Sandie a siller tester to pit in his gun wi’ the leid +draps, bein mair deidly again bogles. And then the as boat set aff for +North Berwick, an’ the tither lay whaur it was and watched the +wanchancy thing on the brae-side. + +A’ the time we lay there it lowped and flang and capered and span like +a teetotum, and whiles we could hear it skelloch as it span. I hae seen +lassies, the daft queans, that would lowp and dance a winter’s nicht, +and still be lowping and dancing when the winter’s day cam in. But +there would be fowk there to hauld them company, and the lads to egg +them on; and this thing was its lee-lane. And there would be a fiddler +diddling his elbock in the chimney-side; and this thing had nae music +but the skirling of the solans. And the lassies were bits o’ young +things wi’ the reid life dinnling and stending in their members; and +this was a muckle, fat, creishy man, and him fa’n in the vale o’ years. +Say what ye like, I maun say what I believe. It was joy was in the +creature’s heart, the joy o’ hell, I daursay: joy whatever. Mony a time +I have askit mysel’ why witches and warlocks should sell their sauls +(whilk are their maist dear possessions) and be auld, duddy, wrunkl’t +wives or auld, feckless, doddered men; and then I mind upon Tod Lapraik +dancing a’ the hours by his lane in the black glory of his heart. Nae +doubt they burn for it muckle in hell, but they have a grand time here +of it, whatever!—and the Lord forgie us! + +Weel, at the hinder end, we saw the wee flag yirk up to the mast-heid +upon the harbour rocks. That was a’ Sandie waited for. He up wi’ the +gun, took a deleeberate aim, an’ pu’d the trigger. There cam’ a bang +and then ae waefu’ skirl frae the Bass. And there were we rubbin’ our +een and lookin’ at ither like daft folk. For wi’ the bang and the skirl +the thing had clean disappeared. The sun glintit, the wund blew, and +there was the bare yaird whaur the Wonder had been lowping and flinging +but ae second syne. + +The hale way hame I roared and grat wi’ the terror o’ that +dispensation. The grawn folk were nane sae muckle better; there was +little said in Sandie’s boat but just the name of God; and when we won +in by the pier, the harbour rocks were fair black wi’ the folk waitin’ +us. It seems they had fund Lapraik in ane of his dwams, cawing the +shuttle and smiling. Ae lad they sent to hoist the flag, and the rest +abode there in the wabster’s house. You may be sure they liked it +little; but it was a means of grace to severals that stood there +praying in to themsel’s (for nane cared to pray out loud) and looking +on thon awesome thing as it cawed the shuttle. Syne, upon a suddenty, +and wi’ the ae dreidfu’ skelloch, Tod sprang up frae his hinderlands +and fell forrit on the wab, a bluidy corp. + +When the corp was examined the leid draps hadnae played buff upon the +warlock’s body; sorrow a leid drap was to be fund! but there was +grandfaither’s siller tester in the puddock’s heart of him. + + +Andie had scarce done when there befell a mighty silly affair that had +its consequence. Neil, as I have said, was himself a great narrator. I +have heard since that he knew all the stories in the Highlands; and +thought much of himself, and was thought much of by others on the +strength of it. Now Andie’s tale reminded him of one he had already +heard. + +“She would ken that story afore,” he said. “She was the story of +Uistean More M’Gillie Phadrig and the Gavar Vore.” + +“It is no sic a thing,” cried Andie. “It is the story of my faither +(now wi’ God) and Tod Lapraik. And the same in your beard,” says he; +“and keep the tongue of ye inside your Hielant chafts!” + +In dealing with Highlanders it will be found, and has been shown in +history, how well it goes with Lowland gentlefolk; but the thing +appears scarce feasible for Lowland commons. I had already remarked +that Andie was continually on the point of quarrelling with our three +MacGregors, and now, sure enough, it was to come. + +“Thir will be no words to use to shentlemans,” says Neil. + +“Shentlemans!” cries Andie. “Shentlemans, ye hielant stot! If God would +give ye the grace to see yoursel’ the way that ithers see ye, ye would +throw your denner up.” + +There came some kind of a Gaelic oath from Neil, and the black knife +was in his hand that moment. + +There was no time to think; and I caught the Highlander by the leg, and +had him down, and his armed hand pinned out, before I knew what I was +doing. His comrades sprang to rescue him, Andie and I were without +weapons, the Gregara three to two. It seemed we were beyond salvation, +when Neil screamed in his own tongue, ordering the others back, and +made his submission to myself in a manner the most abject, even giving +me up his knife which (upon a repetition of his promises) I returned to +him on the morrow. + +Two things I saw plain: the first, that I must not build too high on +Andie, who had shrunk against the wall and stood there, as pale as +death, till the affair was over; the second, the strength of my own +position with the Highlanders, who must have received extraordinary +charges to be tender of my safety. But if I thought Andie came not very +well out in courage, I had no fault to find with him upon the account +of gratitude. It was not so much that he troubled me with thanks, as +that his whole mind and manner appeared changed; and as he preserved +ever after a great timidity of our companions, he and I were yet more +constantly together. + + + + +CHAPTER XVI. +THE MISSING WITNESS + + +On the seventeenth, the day I was trysted with the Writer, I had much +rebellion against fate. The thought of him waiting in the _King’s +Arms_, and of what he would think, and what he would say when next we +met, tormented and oppressed me. The truth was unbelievable, so much I +had to grant, and it seemed cruel hard I should be posted as a liar and +a coward, and have never consciously omitted what it was possible that +I should do. I repeated this form of words with a kind of bitter +relish, and re-examined in that light the steps of my behaviour. It +seemed I had behaved to James Stewart as a brother might; all the past +was a picture that I could be proud of, and there was only the present +to consider. I could not swim the sea, nor yet fly in the air, but +there was always Andie. I had done him a service, he liked me; I had a +lever there to work on; if it were just for decency, I must try once +more with Andie. + +It was late afternoon; there was no sound in all the Bass but the lap +and bubble of a very quiet sea; and my four companions were all crept +apart, the three Macgregors higher on the rock, and Andie with his +Bible to a sunny place among the ruins; there I found him in deep +sleep, and, as soon as he was awake, appealed to him with some fervour +of manner and a good show of argument. + +“If I thoucht it was to do guid to ye, Shaws!” said he, staring at me +over his spectacles. + +“It’s to save another,” said I, “and to redeem my word. What would be +more good than that? Do ye no mind the scripture, Andie? And you with +the Book upon your lap! _What shall it profit a man if he gain the +whole world_?” + +“Ay,” said he, “that’s grand for you. But where do I come in! I have my +word to redeem the same’s yoursel’. And what are ye asking me to do, +but just to sell it ye for siller?” + +“Andie! have I named the name of siller?” cried I. + +“Ou, the name’s naething”, said he; “the thing is there, whatever. It +just comes to this; if I am to service ye the way that you propose, +I’ll lose my lifelihood. Then it’s clear ye’ll have to make it up to +me, and a pickle mair, for your ain credit like. And what’s that but +just a bribe? And if even I was certain of the bribe! But by a’ that I +can learn, it’s far frae that; and if _you_ were to hang, where would +_I_ be? Na: the thing’s no possible. And just awa’ wi’ ye like a bonny +lad! and let Andie read his chapter.” + +I remember I was at bottom a good deal gratified with this result; and +the next humour I fell into was one (I had near said) of gratitude to +Prestongrange, who had saved me, in this violent, illegal manner, out +of the midst of my dangers, temptations, and perplexities. But this was +both too flimsy and too cowardly to last me long, and the remembrance +of James began to succeed to the possession of my spirits. The 21st, +the day set for the trial, I passed in such misery of mind as I can +scarce recall to have endured, save perhaps upon Isle Earraid only. +Much of the time I lay on a brae-side betwixt sleep and waking, my body +motionless, my mind full of violent thoughts. Sometimes I slept indeed; +but the court-house of Inverary and the prisoner glancing on all sides +to find his missing witness, followed me in slumber; and I would wake +again with a start to darkness of spirit and distress of body. I +thought Andie seemed to observe me, but I paid him little heed. Verily, +my bread was bitter to me, and my days a burthen. + +Early the next morning (Friday, 22nd) a boat came with provisions, and +Andie placed a packet in my hand. The cover was without address but +sealed with a Government seal. It enclosed two notes. “Mr. Balfour can +now see for himself it is too late to meddle. His conduct will be +observed and his discretion rewarded.” So ran the first, which seemed +to be laboriously writ with the left hand. There was certainly nothing +in these expressions to compromise the writer, even if that person +could be found; the seal, which formidably served instead of signature, +was affixed to a separate sheet on which there was no scratch of +writing; and I had to confess that (so far) my adversaries knew what +they were doing, and to digest as well as I was able the threat that +peeped under the promise. + +But the second enclosure was by far the more surprising. It was in a +lady’s hand of writ. “_Maister Dauvit Balfour is informed a friend was +speiring for him and her eyes were of the grey_,” it ran—and seemed so +extraordinary a piece to come to my hands at such a moment and under +cover of a Government seal, that I stood stupid. Catriona’s grey eyes +shone in my remembrance. I thought, with a bound of pleasure, she must +be the friend. But who should the writer be, to have her billet thus +enclosed with Prestongrange’s? And of all wonders, why was it thought +needful to give me this pleasing but most inconsequent intelligence +upon the Bass? For the writer, I could hit upon none possible except +Miss Grant. Her family, I remembered, had remarked on Catriona’s eyes +and even named her for their colour; and she herself had been much in +the habit to address me with a broad pronunciation, by way of a sniff, +I supposed, at my rusticity. No doubt, besides, but she lived in the +same house as this letter came from. So there remained but one step to +be accounted for; and that was how Prestongrange should have permitted +her at all in an affair so secret, or let her daft-like billet go in +the same cover with his own. But even here I had a glimmering. For, +first of all, there was something rather alarming about the young lady, +and papa might be more under her domination than I knew. And, second, +there was the man’s continual policy to be remembered, how his conduct +had been continually mingled with caresses, and he had scarce ever, in +the midst of so much contention, laid aside a mask of friendship. He +must conceive that my imprisonment had incensed me. Perhaps this little +jesting, friendly message was intended to disarm my rancour? + +I will be honest—and I think it did. I felt a sudden warmth towards +that beautiful Miss Grant, that she should stoop to so much interest in +my affairs. The summoning up of Catriona moved me of itself to milder +and more cowardly counsels. If the Advocate knew of her and our +acquaintance—if I should please him by some of that “discretion” at +which his letter pointed—to what might not this lead! _In vain is the +net prepared in the sight of any fowl_, the Scripture says. Well, fowls +must be wiser than folk! For I thought I perceived the policy, and yet +fell in with it. + +I was in this frame, my heart beating, the grey eyes plain before me +like two stars, when Andie broke in upon my musing. + +“I see ye has gotten guid news,” said he. + +I found him looking curiously in my face; with that there came before +me like a vision of James Stewart and the court of Inverary; and my +mind turned at once like a door upon its hinges. Trials, I reflected, +sometimes draw out longer than is looked for. Even if I came to +Inverary just too late, something might yet be attempted in the +interests of James—and in those of my own character, the best would be +accomplished. In a moment, it seemed without thought, I had a plan +devised. + +“Andie,” said I, “is it still to be to-morrow?” + +He told me nothing was changed. + +“Was anything said about the hour?” I asked. + +He told me it was to be two o’clock afternoon. + +“And about the place?” I pursued. + +“Whatten place?” says Andie. + +“The place I am to be landed at?” said I. + +He owned there was nothing as to that. + +“Very well, then,” I said, “this shall be mine to arrange. The wind is +in the east, my road lies westward: keep your boat, I hire it; let us +work up the Forth all day; and land me at two o’clock to-morrow at the +westmost we’ll can have reached.” + +“Ye daft callant!” he cried; “ye would try for Inverary after a’!” + +“Just that, Andie,” says I. + +“Weel, ye’re ill to beat!” says he. “And I was a kind o’ sorry for ye +a’ day yesterday,” he added. “Ye see, I was never entirely sure till +then, which way of it ye really wantit.” + +Here was a spur to a lame horse! + +“A word in your ear, Andie,” said I. “This plan of mine has another +advantage yet. We can leave these Hielandman behind us on the rock, and +one of your boats from the Castleton can bring them off to-morrow. Yon +Neil has a queer eye when he regards you; maybe, if I was once out of +the gate there might be knives again; these red-shanks are unco +grudgeful. And if there should come to be any question, here is your +excuse. Our lives were in danger by these savages; being answerable for +my safety, you chose the part to bring me from their neighbourhood and +detain me the rest of the time on board your boat: and do you know, +Andie?” says I, with a smile, “I think it was very wisely chosen.” + +“The truth is I have nae goo for Neil,” says Andie, “nor he for me, I’m +thinking; and I would like ill to come to my hands wi’ the man. Tam +Anster will make a better hand of it with the cattle onyway.” (For this +man, Anster, came from Fife, where the Gaelic is still spoken.) “Ay, +ay!” says Andie, “Tam’ll can deal with them the best. And troth! the +mair I think of it, the less I see we would be required. The place—ay, +feggs! they had forgot the place. Eh, Shaws, ye’re a lang-heided chield +when ye like! Forby that I’m awing ye my life,” he added, with more +solemnity, and offered me his hand upon the bargain. + +Whereupon, with scarce more words, we stepped suddenly on board the +boat, cast off, and set the lug. The Gregara were then busy upon +breakfast, for the cookery was their usual part; but, one of them +stepping to the battlements, our flight was observed before we were +twenty fathoms from the rock; and the three of them ran about the ruins +and the landing-shelf, for all the world like ants about a broken nest, +hailing and crying on us to return. We were still in both the lee and +the shadow of the rock, which last lay broad upon the waters, but +presently came forth in almost the same moment into the wind and +sunshine; the sail filled, the boat heeled to the gunwale, and we swept +immediately beyond sound of the men’s voices. To what terrors they +endured upon the rock, where they were now deserted without the +countenance of any civilised person or so much as the protection of a +Bible, no limit can be set; nor had they any brandy left to be their +consolation, for even in the haste and secrecy of our departure Andie +had managed to remove it. + +It was our first care to set Anster ashore in a cove by the Glenteithy +Rocks, so that the deliverance of our maroons might be duly seen to the +next day. Thence we kept away up Firth. The breeze, which was then so +spirited, swiftly declined, but never wholly failed us. All day we kept +moving, though often not much more; and it was after dark ere we were +up with the Queensferry. To keep the letter of Andie’s engagement (or +what was left of it) I must remain on board, but I thought no harm to +communicate with the shore in writing. On Prestongrange’s cover, where +the Government seal must have a good deal surprised my correspondent, I +writ, by the boat’s lantern, a few necessary words, aboard and Andie +carried them to Rankeillor. In about an hour he came again, with a +purse of money and the assurance that a good horse should be standing +saddled for me by two to-morrow at Clackmannan Pool. This done, and the +boat riding by her stone anchor, we lay down to sleep under the sail. + +We were in the Pool the next day long ere two; and there was nothing +left for me but to sit and wait. I felt little alacrity upon my errand. +I would have been glad of any passable excuse to lay it down; but none +being to be found, my uneasiness was no less great than if I had been +running to some desired pleasure. By shortly after one the horse was at +the waterside, and I could see a man walking it to and fro till I +should land, which vastly swelled my impatience. Andie ran the moment +of my liberation very fine, showing himself a man of his bare word, but +scarce serving his employers with a heaped measure; and by about fifty +seconds after two I was in the saddle and on the full stretch for +Stirling. In a little more than an hour I had passed that town, and was +already mounting Alan Water side, when the weather broke in a small +tempest. The rain blinded me, the wind had nearly beat me from the +saddle, and the first darkness of the night surprised me in a +wilderness still some way east of Balwhidder, not very sure of my +direction and mounted on a horse that began already to be weary. + +In the press of my hurry, and to be spared the delay and annoyance of a +guide, I had followed (so far as it was possible for any horseman) the +line of my journey with Alan. This I did with open eyes, foreseeing a +great risk in it, which the tempest had now brought to a reality. The +last that I knew of where I was, I think it must have been about Uam +Var; the hour perhaps six at night. I must still think it great good +fortune that I got about eleven to my destination, the house of Duncan +Dhu. Where I had wandered in the interval perhaps the horse could tell. +I know we were twice down, and once over the saddle and for a moment +carried away in a roaring burn. Steed and rider were bemired up to the +eyes. + +From Duncan I had news of the trial. It was followed in all these +Highland regions with religious interest; news of it spread from +Inverary as swift as men could travel; and I was rejoiced to learn +that, up to a late hour that Saturday it was not yet concluded; and all +men began to suppose it must spread over the Monday. Under the spur of +this intelligence I would not sit to eat; but, Duncan having agreed to +be my guide, took the road again on foot, with the piece in my hand and +munching as I went. Duncan brought with him a flask of usquebaugh and a +hand-lantern; which last enlightened us just so long as we could find +houses where to rekindle it, for the thing leaked outrageously and blew +out with every gust. The more part of the night we walked blindfold +among sheets of rain, and day found us aimless on the mountains. Hard +by we struck a hut on a burn-side, where we got bite and a direction; +and, a little before the end of the sermon, came to the kirk doors of +Inverary. + +The rain had somewhat washed the upper parts of me, but I was still +bogged as high as to the knees; I streamed water; I was so weary I +could hardly limp, and my face was like a ghost’s. I stood certainly +more in need of a change of raiment and a bed to lie on, than of all +the benefits in Christianity. For all which (being persuaded the chief +point for me was to make myself immediately public) I set the door of +the church with the dirty Duncan at my tails, and finding a vacant +place sat down. + +“Thirteently, my brethren, and in parenthesis, the law itself must be +regarded as a means of grace,” the minister was saying, in the voice of +one delighting to pursue an argument. + +The sermon was in English on account of the assize. The judges were +present with their armed attendants, the halberts glittered in a corner +by the door, and the seats were thronged beyond custom with the array +of lawyers. The text was in Romans 5th and 13th—the minister a skilled +hand; and the whole of that able churchful—from Argyle, and my Lords +Elchies and Kilkerran, down to the halbertmen that came in their +attendance—was sunk with gathered brows in a profound critical +attention. The minister himself and a sprinkling of those about the +door observed our entrance at the moment and immediately forgot the +same; the rest either did not hear or would not hear or would not be +heard; and I sat amongst my friends and enemies unremarked. + +The first that I singled out was Prestongrange. He sat well forward, +like an eager horseman in the saddle, his lips moving with relish, his +eyes glued on the minister; the doctrine was clearly to his mind. +Charles Stewart, on the other hand, was half asleep, and looked +harassed and pale. As for Simon Fraser, he appeared like a blot, and +almost a scandal, in the midst of that attentive congregation, digging +his hands in his pockets, shifting his legs, clearing his throat, and +rolling up his bald eyebrows and shooting out his eyes to right and +left, now with a yawn, now with a secret smile. At times, too, he would +take the Bible in front of him, run it through, seem to read a bit, run +it through again, and stop and yawn prodigiously: the whole as if for +exercise. + +In the course of this restlessness his eye alighted on myself. He sat a +second stupefied, then tore a half-leaf out of the Bible, scrawled upon +it with a pencil, and passed it with a whispered word to his next +neighbour. The note came to Prestongrange, who gave me but the one +look; thence it voyaged to the hands of Mr. Erskine; thence again to +Argyle, where he sat between the other two lords of session, and his +Grace turned and fixed me with an arrogant eye. The last of those +interested in my presence was Charlie Stewart, and he too began to +pencil and hand about dispatches, none of which I was able to trace to +their destination in the crowd. + +But the passage of these notes had aroused notice; all who were in the +secret (or supposed themselves to be so) were whispering +information—the rest questions; and the minister himself seemed quite +discountenanced by the flutter in the church and sudden stir and +whispering. His voice changed, he plainly faltered, nor did he again +recover the easy conviction and full tones of his delivery. It would be +a puzzle to him till his dying day, why a sermon that had gone with +triumph through four parts, should thus miscarry in the fifth. + +As for me, I continued to sit there, very wet and weary, and a good +deal anxious as to what should happen next, but greatly exulting in my +success. + + + + +CHAPTER XVII. +THE MEMORIAL + + +The last word of the blessing was scarce out of the minister’s mouth +before Stewart had me by the arm. We were the first to be forth of the +church, and he made such extraordinary expedition that we were safe +within the four walls of a house before the street had begun to be +thronged with the home-going congregation. + +“Am I yet in time?” I asked. + +“Ay and no,” said he. “The case is over; the jury is enclosed, and will +so kind as let us ken their view of it to-morrow in the morning, the +same as I could have told it my own self three days ago before the play +began. The thing has been public from the start. The panel kent it, +‘_Ye may do what ye will for me_,’ whispers he two days ago. ‘_Ye ken +my fate by what the Duke of Argyle has just said to Mr. Macintosh_.’ O, +it’s been a scandal! + +“The great Agyle he gaed before, +He gart the cannons and guns to roar,” + + +and the very macer cried ‘Cruachan!’ But now that I have got you again +I’ll never despair. The oak shall go over the myrtle yet; we’ll ding +the Campbells yet in their own town. Praise God that I should see the +day!” + +He was leaping with excitement, emptied out his mails upon the floor +that I might have a change of clothes, and incommoded me with his +assistance as I changed. What remained to be done, or how I was to do +it, was what he never told me nor, I believe, so much as thought of. +“We’ll ding the Campbells yet!” that was still his overcome. And it was +forced home upon my mind how this, that had the externals of a sober +process of law, was in its essence a clan battle between savage clans. +I thought my friend the Writer none of the least savage. Who that had +only seen him at a counsel’s back before the Lord Ordinary or following +a golf ball and laying down his clubs on Bruntsfield links, could have +recognised for the same person this voluble and violent clansman? + +James Stewart’s counsel were four in number—Sheriffs Brown of Colstoun +and Miller, Mr. Robert Macintosh, and Mr. Stewart younger of Stewart +Hall. These were covenanted to dine with the Writer after sermon, and I +was very obligingly included of the party. No sooner the cloth lifted, +and the first bowl very artfully compounded by Sheriff Miller, than we +fell to the subject in hand. I made a short narration of my seizure and +captivity, and was then examined and re-examined upon the circumstances +of the murder. It will be remembered this was the first time I had had +my say out, or the matter at all handled, among lawyers; and the +consequence was very dispiriting to the others and (I must own) +disappointing to myself. + +“To sum up,” said Colstoun, “you prove that Alan was on the spot; you +have heard him proffer menaces against Glenure; and though you assure +us he was not the man who fired, you leave a strong impression that he +was in league with him, and consenting, perhaps immediately assisting, +in the act. You show him besides, at the risk of his own liberty, +actively furthering the criminal’s escape. And the rest of your +testimony (so far as the least material) depends on the bare word of +Alan or of James, the two accused. In short, you do not at all break, +but only lengthen by one personage, the chain that binds our client to +the murderer; and I need scarcely say that the introduction of a third +accomplice rather aggravates that appearance of a conspiracy which has +been our stumbling block from the beginning.” + +“I am of the same opinion,” said Sheriff Miller. “I think we may all be +very much obliged to Prestongrange for taking a most uncomfortable +witness out of our way. And chiefly, I think, Mr. Balfour himself might +be obliged. For you talk of a third accomplice, but Mr. Balfour (in my +view) has very much the appearance of a fourth.” + +“Allow me, sirs!” interposed Stewart the Writer. “There is another +view. Here we have a witness—never fash whether material or not—a +witness in this cause, kidnapped by that old, lawless, bandit crew of +the Glengyle Macgregors, and sequestered for near upon a month in a +bourock of old ruins on the Bass. Move that and see what dirt you fling +on the proceedings! Sirs, this is a tale to make the world ring with! +It would be strange, with such a grip as this, if we couldnae squeeze +out a pardon for my client.” + +“And suppose we took up Mr. Balfour’s cause to-morrow?” said Stewart +Hall. “I am much deceived or we should find so many impediments thrown +in our path, as that James should have been hanged before we had found +a court to hear us. This is a great scandal, but I suppose we have none +of us forgot a greater still, I mean the matter of the Lady Grange. The +woman was still in durance; my friend Mr. Hope of Rankeillor did what +was humanly possible; and how did he speed? He never got a warrant! +Well, it’ll be the same now; the same weapons will be used. This is a +scene, gentleman, of clan animosity. The hatred of the name which I +have the honour to bear, rages in high quarters. There is nothing here +to be viewed but naked Campbell spite and scurvy Campbell intrigue.” + +You may be sure this was to touch a welcome topic, and I sat for some +time in the midst of my learned counsel, almost deaved with their talk +but extremely little the wiser for its purport. The Writer was led into +some hot expressions; Colstoun must take him up and set him right; the +rest joined in on different sides, but all pretty noisy; the Duke of +Argyle was beaten like a blanket; King George came in for a few digs in +the by-going and a great deal of rather elaborate defence; and there +was only one person that seemed to be forgotten, and that was James of +the Glens. + +Through all this Mr. Miller sat quiet. He was a slip of an oldish +gentleman, ruddy and twinkling; he spoke in a smooth rich voice, with +an infinite effect of pawkiness, dealing out each word the way an actor +does, to give the most expression possible; and even now, when he was +silent, and sat there with his wig laid aside, his glass in both hands, +his mouth funnily pursed, and his chin out, he seemed the mere picture +of a merry slyness. It was plain he had a word to say, and waited for +the fit occasion. + +It came presently. Colstoun had wound up one of his speeches with some +expression of their duty to their client. His brother sheriff was +pleased, I suppose, with the transition. He took the table in his +confidence with a gesture and a look. + +“That suggests to me a consideration which seems overlooked,” said he. +“The interest of our client goes certainly before all, but the world +does not come to an end with James Stewart.” Whereat he cocked his eye. +“I might condescend, _exempli gratia_, upon a Mr. George Brown, a Mr. +Thomas Miller, and a Mr. David Balfour. Mr. David Balfour has a very +good ground of complaint, and I think, gentlemen—if his story was +properly redd out—I think there would be a number of wigs on the +green.” + +The whole table turned to him with a common movement. + +“Properly handled and carefully redd out, his is a story that could +scarcely fail to have some consequence,” he continued. “The whole +administration of justice, from its highest officer downward, would be +totally discredited; and it looks to me as if they would need to be +replaced.” He seemed to shine with cunning as he said it. “And I need +not point out to ye that this of Mr. Balfour’s would be a remarkable +bonny cause to appear in,” he added. + +Well, there they all were started on another hare; Mr. Balfour’s cause, +and what kind of speeches could be there delivered, and what officials +could be thus turned out, and who would succeed to their positions. I +shall give but the two specimens. It was proposed to approach Simon +Fraser, whose testimony, if it could be obtained, would prove certainly +fatal to Argyle and to Prestongrange. Miller highly approved of the +attempt. “We have here before us a dreeping roast,” said he, “here is +cut-and-come-again for all.” And methought all licked their lips. The +other was already near the end. Stewart the Writer was out of the body +with delight, smelling vengeance on his chief enemy, the Duke. + +“Gentlemen,” cried he, charging his glass, “here is to Sheriff Miller. +His legal abilities are known to all. His culinary, this bowl in front +of us is here to speak for. But when it comes to the poleetical!”—cries +he, and drains the glass. + +“Ay, but it will hardly prove politics in your meaning, my friend,” +said the gratified Miller. “A revolution, if you like, and I think I +can promise you that historical writers shall date from Mr. Balfour’s +cause. But properly guided, Mr. Stewart, tenderly guided, it shall +prove a peaceful revolution.” + +“And if the damned Campbells get their ears rubbed, what care I?” cries +Stewart, smiting down his fist. + +It will be thought I was not very well pleased with all this, though I +could scarce forbear smiling at a kind of innocency in these old +intriguers. But it was not my view to have undergone so many sorrows +for the advancement of Sheriff Miller or to make a revolution in the +Parliament House: and I interposed accordingly with as much simplicity +of manner as I could assume. + +“I have to thank you, gentlemen, for your advice,” said I. “And now I +would like, by your leave, to set you two or three questions. There is +one thing that has fallen rather on one aide, for instance: Will this +cause do any good to our friend James of the Glens?” + +They seemed all a hair set back, and gave various answers, but +concurring practically in one point, that James had now no hope but in +the King’s mercy. + +“To proceed, then,” said I, “will it do any good to Scotland? We have a +saying that it is an ill bird that fouls his own nest. I remember +hearing we had a riot in Edinburgh when I was an infant child, which +gave occasion to the late Queen to call this country barbarous; and I +always understood that we had rather lost than gained by that. Then +came the year ’Forty-five, which made Scotland to be talked of +everywhere; but I never heard it said we had anyway gained by the +’Forty-five. And now we come to this cause of Mr. Balfour’s, as you +call it. Sheriff Miller tells us historical writers are to date from +it, and I would not wonder. It is only my fear they would date from it +as a period of calamity and public reproach.” + +The nimble-witted Miller had already smelt where I was travelling to, +and made haste to get on the same road. “Forcibly put, Mr. Balfour,” +says he. “A weighty observe, sir.” + +“We have next to ask ourselves if it will be good for King George,” I +pursued. “Sheriff Miller appears pretty easy upon this; but I doubt you +will scarce be able to pull down the house from under him, without his +Majesty coming by a knock or two, one of which might easily prove +fatal.” + +I gave them a chance to answer, but none volunteered. + +“Of those for whom the case was to be profitable,” I went on, “Sheriff +Miller gave us the names of several, among the which he was good enough +to mention mine. I hope he will pardon me if I think otherwise. I +believe I hung not the least back in this affair while there was life +to be saved; but I own I thought myself extremely hazarded, and I own I +think it would be a pity for a young man, with some idea of coming to +the Bar, to ingrain upon himself the character of a turbulent, factious +fellow before he was yet twenty. As for James, it seems—at this date of +the proceedings, with the sentence as good as pronounced—he has no hope +but in the King’s mercy. May not his Majesty, then, be more pointedly +addressed, the characters of these high officers sheltered from the +public, and myself kept out of a position which I think spells ruin for +me?” + +They all sat and gazed into their glasses, and I could see they found +my attitude on the affair unpalatable. But Miller was ready at all +events. + +“If I may be allowed to put my young friend’s notion in more formal +shape,” says he, “I understand him to propose that we should embody the +fact of his sequestration, and perhaps some heads of the testimony he +was prepared to offer, in a memorial to the Crown. This plan has +elements of success. It is as likely as any other (and perhaps +likelier) to help our client. Perhaps his Majesty would have the +goodness to feel a certain gratitude to all concerned in such a +memorial, which might be construed into an expression of a very +delicate loyalty; and I think, in the drafting of the same, this view +might be brought forward.” + +They all nodded to each other, not without sighs, for the former +alternative was doubtless more after their inclination. + +“Paper, then, Mr. Stewart, if you please,” pursued Miller; “and I think +it might very fittingly be signed by the five of us here present, as +procurators for the condemned man.”’ + +“It can do none of us any harm, at least,” says Colstoun, heaving +another sigh, for he had seen himself Lord Advocate the last ten +minutes. + +Thereupon they set themselves, not very enthusiastically, to draft the +memorial—a process in the course of which they soon caught fire; and I +had no more ado but to sit looking on and answer an occasional +question. The paper was very well expressed; beginning with a +recitation of the facts about myself, the reward offered for my +apprehension, my surrender, the pressure brought to bear upon me; my +sequestration; and my arrival at Inverary in time to be too late; going +on to explain the reasons of loyalty and public interest for which it +was agreed to waive any right of action; and winding up with a forcible +appeal to the King’s mercy on behalf of James. + +Methought I was a good deal sacrificed, and rather represented in the +light of a firebrand of a fellow whom my cloud of lawyers had +restrained with difficulty from extremes. But I let it pass, and made +but the one suggestion, that I should be described as ready to deliver +my own evidence and adduce that of others before any commission of +inquiry—and the one demand, that I should be immediately furnished with +a copy. + +Colstoun hummed and hawed. “This is a very confidential document,” said +he. + +“And my position towards Prestongrange is highly peculiar,” I replied. +“No question but I must have touched his heart at our first interview, +so that he has since stood my friend consistently. But for him, +gentlemen, I must now be lying dead or awaiting my sentence alongside +poor James. For which reason I choose to communicate to him the fact of +this memorial as soon as it is copied. You are to consider also that +this step will make for my protection. I have enemies here accustomed +to drive hard; his Grace is in his own country, Lovat by his side; and +if there should hang any ambiguity over our proceedings I think I might +very well awake in gaol.” + +Not finding any very ready answer to these considerations, my company +of advisers were at the last persuaded to consent, and made only this +condition that I was to lay the paper before Prestongrange with the +express compliments of all concerned. + +The Advocate was at the castle dining with his Grace. By the hand of +one of Colstoun’s servants I sent him a billet asking for an interview, +and received a summons to meet him at once in a private house of the +town. Here I found him alone in a chamber; from his face there was +nothing to be gleaned; yet I was not so unobservant but what I spied +some halberts in the hall, and not so stupid but what I could gather he +was prepared to arrest me there and then, should it appear advisable. + +“So, Mr. David, this is you?” said he. + +“Where I fear I am not overly welcome, my lord,” said I. “And I would +like before I go further to express my sense of your lordship’s good +offices, even should they now cease.” + +“I have heard of your gratitude before,” he replied drily, “and I think +this can scarce be the matter you called me from my wine to listen to. +I would remember also, if I were you, that you still stand on a very +boggy foundation.” + +“Not now, my lord, I think,” said I; “and if your lordship will but +glance an eye along this, you will perhaps think as I do.” + +He read it sedulously through, frowning heavily; then turned back to +one part and another which he seemed to weigh and compare the effect +of. His face a little lightened. + +“This is not so bad but what it might be worse,” said he; “though I am +still likely to pay dear for my acquaintance with Mr. David Balfour.” + +“Rather for your indulgence to that unlucky young man, my lord,” said +I. + +He still skimmed the paper, and all the while his spirits seemed to +mend. + +“And to whom am I indebted for this?” he asked presently. “Other +counsels must have been discussed, I think. Who was it proposed this +private method? Was it Miller?” + +“My lord, it was myself,” said I. “These gentlemen have shown me no +such consideration, as that I should deny myself any credit I can +fairly claim, or spare them any responsibility they should properly +bear. And the mere truth is, that they were all in favour of a process +which should have remarkable consequences in the Parliament House, and +prove for them (in one of their own expressions) a dripping roast. +Before I intervened, I think they were on the point of sharing out the +different law appointments. Our friend Mr. Simon was to be taken in +upon some composition.” + +Prestongrange smiled. “These are our friends,” said he. “And what were +your reasons for dissenting, Mr. David?” + +I told them without concealment, expressing, however, with more force +and volume those which regarded Prestongrange himself. + +“You do me no more than justice,” said he. “I have fought as hard in +your interest as you have fought against mine. And how came you here +to-day?” he asked. “As the case drew out, I began to grow uneasy that I +had clipped the period so fine, and I was even expecting you to-morrow. +But to-day—I never dreamed of it.” + +I was not of course, going to betray Andie. + +“I suspect there is some very weary cattle by the road,” said I. + +“If I had known you were such a mosstrooper you should have tasted +longer of the Bass,” says he. + +“Speaking of which, my lord, I return your letter.” And I gave him the +enclosure in the counterfeit hand. + +“There was the cover also with the seal,” said he. + +“I have it not,” said I. “It bore not even an address, and could not +compromise a cat. The second enclosure I have, and with your +permission, I desire to keep it.” + +I thought he winced a little, but he said nothing to the point. +“To-morrow,” he resumed, “our business here is to be finished, and I +proceed by Glasgow. I would be very glad to have you of my party, Mr +David.” + +“My lord . . .” I began. + +“I do not deny it will be of service to me,” he interrupted. “I desire +even that, when we shall come to Edinburgh, you should alight at my +house. You have very warm friends in the Miss Grants, who will be +overjoyed to have you to themselves. If you think I have been of use to +you, you can thus easily repay me, and so far from losing, may reap +some advantage by the way. It is not every strange young man who is +presented in society by the King’s Advocate.” + +Often enough already (in our brief relations) this gentleman had caused +my head to spin; no doubt but what for a moment he did so again now. +Here was the old fiction still maintained of my particular favour with +his daughters, one of whom had been so good as to laugh at me, while +the other two had scarce deigned to remark the fact of my existence. +And now I was to ride with my lord to Glasgow; I was to dwell with him +in Edinburgh; I was to be brought into society under his protection! +That he should have so much good-nature as to forgive me was surprising +enough; that he could wish to take me up and serve me seemed +impossible; and I began to seek some ulterior meaning. One was plain. +If I became his guest, repentance was excluded; I could never think +better of my present design and bring any action. And besides, would +not my presence in his house draw out the whole pungency of the +memorial? For that complaint could not be very seriously regarded, if +the person chiefly injured was the guest of the official most +incriminated. As I thought upon this I could not quite refrain from +smiling. + +“This is in the nature of a countercheck to the memorial?” said I. + +“You are cunning, Mr. David,” said he, “and you do not wholly guess +wrong the fact will be of use to me in my defence. Perhaps, however, +you underrate friendly sentiments, which are perfectly genuine. I have +a respect for you, David, mingled with awe,” says he, smiling. + +“I am more than willing, I am earnestly desirous to meet your wishes,” +said I. “It is my design to be called to the Bar, where your lordship’s +countenance would be invaluable; and I am besides sincerely grateful to +yourself and family for different marks of interest and of indulgence. +The difficulty is here. There is one point in which we pull two ways. +You are trying to hang James Stewart, I am trying to save him. In so +far as my riding with you would better your lordship’s defence, I am at +your lordships orders; but in so far as it would help to hang James +Stewart, you see me at a stick.” + +I thought he swore to himself. “You should certainly be called; the Bar +is the true scene for your talents,” says he, bitterly, and then fell a +while silent. “I will tell you,” he presently resumed, “there is no +question of James Stewart, for or against, James is a dead man; his +life is given and taken—bought (if you like it better) and sold; no +memorial can help—no defalcation of a faithful Mr. David hurt him. Blow +high, blow low, there will be no pardon for James Stewart: and take +that for said! The question is now of myself: am I to stand or fall? +and I do not deny to you that I am in some danger. But will Mr. David +Balfour consider why? It is not because I pushed the case unduly +against James; for that, I am sure of condonation. And it is not +because I have sequestered Mr. David on a rock, though it will pass +under that colour; but because I did not take the ready and plain path, +to which I was pressed repeatedly, and send Mr. David to his grave or +to the gallows. Hence the scandal—hence this damned memorial,” striking +the paper on his leg. “My tenderness for you has brought me in this +difficulty. I wish to know if your tenderness to your own conscience is +too great to let you help me out of it.” + +No doubt but there was much of the truth in what he said; if James was +past helping, whom was it more natural that I should turn to help than +just the man before me, who had helped myself so often, and was even +now setting me a pattern of patience? I was besides not only weary, but +beginning to be ashamed, of my perpetual attitude of suspicion and +refusal. + +“If you will name the time and place, I will be punctually ready to +attend your lordship,” said I. + +He shook hands with me. “And I think my misses have some news for you,” +says he, dismissing me. + +I came away, vastly pleased to have my peace made, yet a little +concerned in conscience; nor could I help wondering, as I went back, +whether, perhaps, I had not been a scruple too good-natured. But there +was the fact, that this was a man that might have been my father, an +able man, a great dignitary, and one that, in the hour of my need, had +reached a hand to my assistance. I was in the better humour to enjoy +the remainder of that evening, which I passed with the advocates, in +excellent company no doubt, but perhaps with rather more than a +sufficiency of punch: for though I went early to bed I have no clear +mind of how I got there. + + + + +CHAPTER XVIII. +THE TEE’D BALL + + +On the morrow, from the justices’ private room, where none could see +me, I heard the verdict given in and judgment rendered upon James. The +Duke’s words I am quite sure I have correctly; and since that famous +passage has been made a subject of dispute, I may as well commemorate +my version. Having referred to the year ’45, the chief of the +Campbells, sitting as Justice-General upon the bench, thus addressed +the unfortunate Stewart before him: “If you had been successful in that +rebellion, you might have been giving the law where you have now +received the judgment of it; we, who are this day your judges, might +have been tried before one of your mock courts of judicature; and then +you might have been satiated with the blood of any name or clan to +which you had an aversion.” + +“This is to let the cat out of the bag, indeed,” thought I. And that +was the general impression. It was extraordinary how the young advocate +lads took hold and made a mock of this speech, and how scarce a meal +passed but what someone would get in the words: “And then you might +have been satiated.” Many songs were made in time for the hour’s +diversion, and are near all forgot. I remember one began: + +“What do ye want the bluid of, bluid of? +Is it a name, or is it a clan, +Or is it an aefauld Hielandman, +That ye want the bluid of, bluid of?” + + +Another went to my old favourite air, _The House of Airlie_, and began +thus: + +“It fell on a day when Argyle was on the bench, +That they served him a Stewart for his denner.” + + +And one of the verses ran: + +“Then up and spak’ the Duke, and flyted on his cook, +I regard it as a sensible aspersion, +That I would sup ava’, an’ satiate my maw, +With the bluid of ony clan of my aversion.” + + +James was as fairly murdered as though the Duke had got a fowling-piece +and stalked him. So much of course I knew: but others knew not so much, +and were more affected by the items of scandal that came to light in +the progress of the cause. One of the chief was certainly this sally of +the justice’s. It was run hard by another of a juryman, who had struck +into the midst of Coulston’s speech for the defence with a “Pray, sir, +cut it short, we are quite weary,” which seemed the very excess of +impudence and simplicity. But some of my new lawyer friends were still +more staggered with an innovation that had disgraced and even vitiated +the proceedings. One witness was never called. His name, indeed, was +printed, where it may still be seen on the fourth page of the list: +“James Drummond, _alias_ Macgregor, _alias_ James More, late tenant in +Inveronachile”; and his precognition had been taken, as the manner is, +in writing. He had remembered or invented (God help him) matter which +was lead in James Stewart’s shoes, and I saw was like to prove wings to +his own. This testimony it was highly desirable to bring to the notice +of the jury, without exposing the man himself to the perils of +cross-examination; and the way it was brought about was a matter of +surprise to all. For the paper was handed round (like a curiosity) in +court; passed through the jury-box, where it did its work; and +disappeared again (as though by accident) before it reached the counsel +for the prisoner. This was counted a most insidious device; and that +the name of James More should be mingled up with it filled me with +shame for Catriona and concern for myself. + +The following day, Prestongrange and I, with a considerable company, +set out for Glasgow, where (to my impatience) we continued to linger +some time in a mixture of pleasure and affairs. I lodged with my lord, +with whom I was encouraged to familiarity; had my place at +entertainments; was presented to the chief guests; and altogether made +more of than I thought accorded either with my parts or station; so +that, on strangers being present, I would often blush for +Prestongrange. It must be owned the view I had taken of the world in +these last months was fit to cast a gloom upon my character. I had met +many men, some of them leaders in Israel whether by their birth or +talents; and who among them all had shown clean hands? As for the +Browns and Millers, I had seen their self-seeking, I could never again +respect them. Prestongrange was the best yet; he had saved me, spared +me rather, when others had it in their minds to murder me outright; but +the blood of James lay at his door; and I thought his present +dissimulation with myself a thing below pardon. That he should affect +to find pleasure in my discourse almost surprised me out of my +patience. I would sit and watch him with a kind of a slow fire of anger +in my bowels. “Ah, friend, friend,” I would think to myself, “if you +were but through with this affair of the memorial, would you not kick +me in the streets?” Here I did him, as events have proved, the most +grave injustice; and I think he was at once far more sincere, and a far +more artful performer, than I supposed. + +But I had some warrant for my incredulity in the behaviour of that +court of young advocates that hung about in the hope of patronage. The +sudden favour of a lad not previously heard of troubled them at first +out of measure; but two days were not gone by before I found myself +surrounded with flattery and attention. I was the same young man, and +neither better nor bonnier, that they had rejected a month before; and +now there was no civility too fine for me! The same, do I say? It was +not so; and the by-name by which I went behind my back confirmed it. +Seeing me so firm with the Advocate, and persuaded that I was to fly +high and far, they had taken a word from the golfing green, and called +me _the Tee’d Ball_. [14] I was told I was now “one of themselves”; I +was to taste of their soft lining, who had already made my own +experience of the roughness of the outer husk; and one, to whom I had +been presented in Hope Park, was so aspired as even to remind me of +that meeting. I told him I had not the pleasure of remembering it. + +“Why” says he, “it was Miss Grant herself presented me! My name is +so-and-so.” + +“It may very well be, sir,” said I; “but I have kept no mind of it.” + +At which he desisted; and in the midst of the disgust that commonly +overflowed my spirits I had a glisk of pleasure. + +But I have not patience to dwell upon that time at length. When I was +in company with these young politics I was borne down with shame for +myself and my own plain ways, and scorn for them and their duplicity. +Of the two evils, I thought Prestongrange to be the least; and while I +was always as stiff as buckram to the young bloods, I made rather a +dissimulation of my hard feelings towards the Advocate, and was (in old +Mr. Campbell’s word) “soople to the laird.” Himself commented on the +difference, and bid me be more of my age, and make friends with my +young comrades. + +I told him I was slow of making friends. + +“I will take the word back,” said he. “But there is such a thing as +_Fair gude s’en and fair gude day_, Mr. David. These are the same young +men with whom you are to pass your days and get through life: your +backwardness has a look of arrogance; and unless you can assume a +little more lightness of manner, I fear you will meet difficulties in +the path.” + +“It will be an ill job to make a silk purse of a sow’s ear,” said I. + +On the morning of October 1st I was awakened by the clattering in of an +express; and getting to my window almost before he had dismounted, I +saw the messenger had ridden hard. Somewhile after I was called to +Prestongrange, where he was sitting in his bedgown and nightcap, with +his letters round him. + +“Mr. David,” add he, “I have a piece of news for you. It concerns some +friends of yours, of whom I sometimes think you are a little ashamed, +for you have never referred to their existence.” + +I suppose I blushed. + +“See you understand, since you make the answering signal,” said he. +“And I must compliment you on your excellent taste in beauty. But do +you know, Mr. David? this seems to me a very enterprising lass. She +crops up from every side. The Government of Scotland appears unable to +proceed for Mistress Katrine Drummond, which was somewhat the case (no +great while back) with a certain Mr. David Balfour. Should not these +make a good match? Her first intromission in politics—but I must not +tell you that story, the authorities have decided you are to hear it +otherwise and from a livelier narrator. This new example is more +serious, however; and I am afraid I must alarm you with the +intelligence that she is now in prison.” + +I cried out. + +“Yes,” said he, “the little lady is in prison. But I would not have you +to despair. Unless you (with your friends and memorials) shall procure +my downfall, she is to suffer nothing.” + +“But what has she done? What is her offence?” I cried. + +“It might be almost construed a high treason,” he returned, “for she +has broke the king’s Castle of Edinburgh.” + +“The lady is much my friend,” I said. “I know you would not mock me if +the thing were serious.” + +“And yet it is serious in a sense,” said he; “for this rogue of a +Katrine—or Cateran, as we may call her—has set adrift again upon the +world that very doubtful character, her papa.” + +Here was one of my previsions justified: James More was once again at +liberty. He had lent his men to keep me a prisoner; he had volunteered +his testimony in the Appin case, and the same (no matter by what +subterfuge) had been employed to influence the jury. Now came his +reward, and he was free. It might please the authorities to give to it +the colour of an escape; but I knew better—I knew it must be the +fulfilment of a bargain. The same course of thought relieved me of the +least alarm for Catriona. She might be thought to have broke prison for +her father; she might have believed so herself. But the chief hand in +the whole business was that of Prestongrange; and I was sure, so far +from letting her come to punishment, he would not suffer her to be even +tried. Whereupon thus came out of me the not very politic ejaculation: + +“Ah! I was expecting that!” + +“You have at times a great deal of discretion, too!” says +Prestongrange. + +“And what is my lord pleased to mean by that?” I asked. + +“I was just marvelling”, he replied, “that being so clever as to draw +these inferences, you should not be clever enough to keep them to +yourself. But I think you would like to hear the details of the affair. +I have received two versions: and the least official is the more full +and far the more entertaining, being from the lively pen of my eldest +daughter. ‘Here is all the town bizzing with a fine piece of work,’ she +writes, ‘and what would make the thing more noted (if it were only +known) the malefactor is a _protégée_ of his lordship my papa. I am +sure your heart is too much in your duty (if it were nothing else) to +have forgotten Grey Eyes. What does she do, but get a broad hat with +the flaps open, a long hairy-like man’s greatcoat, and a big gravatt; +kilt her coats up to _Gude kens whaur_, clap two pair of boot-hose upon +her legs, take a pair of _clouted brogues_ [15] in her hand, and off to +the Castle! Here she gives herself out to be a soutar [16] in the +employ of James More, and gets admitted to his cell, the lieutenant +(who seems to have been full of pleasantry) making sport among his +soldiers of the soutar’s greatcoat. Presently they hear disputation and +the sound of blows inside. Out flies the cobbler, his coat flying, the +flaps of his hat beat about his face, and the lieutenant and his +soldiers mock at him as he runs off. They laughed no so hearty the next +time they had occasion to visit the cell and found nobody but a tall, +pretty, grey-eyed lass in the female habit! As for the cobbler, he was +‘over the hills ayout Dumblane,’ and it’s thought that poor Scotland +will have to console herself without him. I drank Catriona’s health +this night in public. Indeed, the whole town admires her; and I think +the beaux would wear bits of her garters in their button-holes if they +could only get them. I would have gone to visit her in prison too, only +I remembered in time I was papa’s daughter; so I wrote her a billet +instead, which I entrusted to the faithful Doig, and I hope you will +admit I can be political when I please. The same faithful gomeral is to +despatch this letter by the express along with those of the wiseacres, +so that you may hear Tom Fool in company with Solomon. Talking of +_gomerals_, do tell _Dauvit Balfour_. I would I could see the face of +him at the thought of a long-legged lass in such a predicament; to say +nothing of the levities of your affectionate daughter, and his +respectful friend.’ So my rascal signs herself!” continued +Prestongrange. “And you see, Mr. David, it is quite true what I tell +you, that my daughters regard you with the most affectionate +playfulness.” + +“The gomeral is much obliged,” said I. + +“And was not this prettily done!” he went on. “Is not this Highland +maid a piece of a heroine?” + +“I was always sure she had a great heart,” said I. “And I wager she +guessed nothing . . . But I beg your pardon, this is to tread upon +forbidden subjects.” + +“I will go bail she did not,” he returned, quite openly. “I will go +bail she thought she was flying straight into King George’s face.” + +Remembrance of Catriona and the thought of her lying in captivity, +moved me strangely. I could see that even Prestongrange admired, and +could not withhold his lips from smiling when he considered her +behaviour. As for Miss Grant, for all her ill habit of mockery, her +admiration shone out plain. A kind of a heat came on me. + +“I am not your lordship’s daughter. . . ” I began. + +“That I know of!” he put in, smiling. + +“I speak like a fool,” said I; “or rather I began wrong. It would +doubtless be unwise in Mistress Grant to go to her in prison; but for +me, I think I would look like a half-hearted friend if I did not fly +there instantly.” + +“So-ho, Mr. David,” says he; “I thought that you and I were in a +bargain?” + +“My lord,” I said, “when I made that bargain I was a good deal affected +by your goodness, but I’ll never can deny that I was moved besides by +my own interest. There was self-seeking in my heart, and I think shame +of it now. It may be for your lordship’s safety to say this fashious +Davie Balfour is your friend and housemate. Say it then; I’ll never +contradict you. But as for your patronage, I give it all back. I ask +but the one thing—let me go, and give me a pass to see her in her +prison.” + +He looked at me with a hard eye. “You put the cart before the horse, I +think,” says he. “That which I had given was a portion of my liking, +which your thankless nature does not seem to have remarked. But for my +patronage, it is not given, nor (to be exact) is it yet offered.” He +paused a bit. “And I warn you, you do not know yourself,” he added. +“Youth is a hasty season; you will think better of all this before a +year.” + +“Well, and I would like to be that kind of youth!” I cried. “I have +seen too much of the other party in these young advocates that fawn +upon your lordship and are even at the pains to fawn on me. And I have +seen it in the old ones also. They are all for by-ends, the whole clan +of them! It’s this that makes me seem to misdoubt your lordship’s +liking. Why would I think that you would like me? But ye told me +yourself ye had an interest!” + +I stopped at this, confounded that I had run so far; he was observing +me with an unfathomable face. + +“My lord, I ask your pardon,” I resumed. “I have nothing in my chafts +but a rough country tongue. I think it would be only decent-like if I +would go to see my friend in her captivity; but I’m owing you my +life—I’ll never forget that; and if it’s for your lordship’s good, here +I’ll stay. That’s barely gratitude.” + +“This might have been reached in fewer words,” says Prestongrange +grimly. “It is easy, and it is at times gracious, to say a plain Scots +‘ay’.” + +“Ah, but, my lord, I think ye take me not yet entirely!” cried I. “For +_your_ sake, for my life-safe, and the kindness that ye say ye bear to +me—for these, I’ll consent; but not for any good that might be coming +to myself. If I stand aside when this young maid is in her trial, it’s +a thing I will be noways advantaged by; I will lose by it, I will never +gain. I would rather make a shipwreck wholly than to build on that +foundation.” + +He was a minute serious, then smiled. “You mind me of the man with the +long nose,” said he; “was you to see the moon by a telescope you would +see David Balfour there! But you shall have your way of it. I will ask +at you one service, and then set you free: My clerks are overdriven; be +so good as copy me these few pages, and when that is done, I shall bid +you God speed! I would never charge myself with Mr. David’s conscience; +and if you could cast some part of it (as you went by) in a moss hag, +you would find yourself to ride much easier without it.” + +“Perhaps not just entirely in the same direction though, my lord!” says +I. + +“And you shall have the last word, too!” cries he gaily. + +Indeed, he had some cause for gaiety, having now found the means to +gain his purpose. To lessen the weight of the memorial, or to have a +readier answer at his hand, he desired I should appear publicly in the +character of his intimate. But if I were to appear with the same +publicity as a visitor to Catriona in her prison the world would scarce +stint to draw conclusions, and the true nature of James More’s escape +must become evident to all. This was the little problem I had to set +him of a sudden, and to which he had so briskly found an answer. I was +to be tethered in Glasgow by that job of copying, which in mere outward +decency I could not well refuse; and during these hours of employment +Catriona was privately got rid of. I think shame to write of this man +that loaded me with so many goodnesses. He was kind to me as any +father, yet I ever thought him as false as a cracked bell. + + + + +CHAPTER XIX. +I AM MUCH IN THE HANDS OF THE LADIES + + +The copying was a weary business, the more so as I perceived very early +there was no sort of urgency in the matters treated, and began very +early to consider my employment a pretext. I had no sooner finished +than I got to horse, used what remained of daylight to the best +purpose, and being at last fairly benighted, slept in a house by +Almond-Water side. I was in the saddle again before the day, and the +Edinburgh booths were just opening when I clattered in by the West Bow +and drew up a smoking horse at my lord Advocate’s door. I had a written +word for Doig, my lord’s private hand that was thought to be in all his +secrets—a worthy little plain man, all fat and snuff and +self-sufficiency. Him I found already at his desk and already bedabbled +with maccabaw, in the same anteroom where I rencountered with James +More. He read the note scrupulously through like a chapter in his +Bible. + +“H’m,” says he; “ye come a wee thing ahint-hand, Mr. Balfour. The +bird’s flaen—we hae letten her out.” + +“Miss Drummond is set free?” I cried. + +“Achy!” said he. “What would we keep her for, ye ken? To hae made a +steer about the bairn would has pleased naebody.” + +“And where’ll she be now?” says I. + +“Gude kens!” says Doig, with a shrug. + +“She’ll have gone home to Lady Allardyce, I’m thinking,” said I. + +“That’ll be it,” said he. + +“Then I’ll gang there straight,” says I. + +“But ye’ll be for a bite or ye go?” said he. + +“Neither bite nor sup,” said I. “I had a good wauch of milk in by +Ratho.” + +“Aweel, aweel,” says Doig. “But ye’ll can leave your horse here and +your bags, for it seems we’re to have your up-put.” + +“Na, na”, said I. “Tamson’s mear [17] would never be the thing for me +this day of all days.” + +Doig speaking somewhat broad, I had been led by imitation into an +accent much more countrified than I was usually careful to affect a +good deal broader, indeed, than I have written it down; and I was the +more ashamed when another voice joined in behind me with a scrap of a +ballad: + +“Gae saddle me the bonny black, +Gae saddle sune and mak’ him ready +For I will down the Gatehope-slack, +And a’ to see my bonny leddy.” + + +The young lady, when I turned to her, stood in a morning gown, and her +hands muffled in the same, as if to hold me at a distance. Yet I could +not but think there was kindness in the eye with which she saw me. + +“My best respects to you, Mistress Grant,” said I, bowing. + +“The like to yourself, Mr. David,” she replied with a deep courtesy. +“And I beg to remind you of an old musty saw, that meat and mass never +hindered man. The mass I cannot afford you, for we are all good +Protestants. But the meat I press on your attention. And I would not +wonder but I could find something for your private ear that would be +worth the stopping for.” + +“Mistress Grant,” said I, “I believe I am already your debtor for some +merry words—and I think they were kind too—on a piece of unsigned +paper.” + +“Unsigned paper?” says she, and made a droll face, which was likewise +wondrous beautiful, as of one trying to remember. + +“Or else I am the more deceived,” I went on. “But to be sure, we shall +have the time to speak of these, since your father is so good as to +make me for a while your inmate; and the _gomeral_ begs you at this +time only for the favour of his liberty.” + +“You give yourself hard names,” said she. + +“Mr. Doig and I would be blythe to take harder at your clever pen,” +says I. + +“Once more I have to admire the discretion of all men-folk,” she +replied. “But if you will not eat, off with you at once; you will be +back the sooner, for you go on a fool’s errand. Off with you, Mr. +David,” she continued, opening the door. + +“He has lowpen on his bonny grey, +He rade the richt gate and the ready +I trow he would neither stint nor stay, +For he was seeking his bonny leddy.” + + +I did not wait to be twice bidden, and did justice to Miss Grant’s +citation on the way to Dean. + +Old Lady Allardyce walked there alone in the garden, in her hat and +mutch, and having a silver-mounted staff of some black wood to lean +upon. As I alighted from my horse, and drew near to her with _congees_, +I could see the blood come in her face, and her head fling into the air +like what I had conceived of empresses. + +“What brings you to my poor door?” she cried, speaking high through her +nose. “I cannot bar it. The males of my house are dead and buried; I +have neither son nor husband to stand in the gate for me; any beggar +can pluck me by the baird [18]—and a baird there is, and that’s the +worst of it yet!” she added partly to herself. + +I was extremely put out at this reception, and the last remark, which +seemed like a daft wife’s, left me near hand speechless. + +“I see I have fallen under your displeasure, ma’am,” said I. “Yet I +will still be so bold as ask after Mistress Drummond.” + +She considered me with a burning eye, her lips pressed close together +into twenty creases, her hand shaking on her staff. “This cows all!” +she cried. “Ye come to me to speir for her? Would God I knew!” + +“She is not here?” I cried. + +She threw up her chin and made a step and a cry at me, so that I fell +back incontinent. + +“Out upon your leeing throat!” she cried. “What! ye come and speir at +me! She’s in jyle, whaur ye took her to—that’s all there is to it. And +of a’ the beings ever I beheld in breeks, to think it should be to you! +Ye timmer scoun’rel, if I had a male left to my name I would have your +jaicket dustit till ye raired.” + +I thought it not good to delay longer in that place, because I remarked +her passion to be rising. As I turned to the horse-post she even +followed me; and I make no shame to confess that I rode away with the +one stirrup on and scrambling for the other. + +As I knew no other quarter where I could push my inquiries, there was +nothing left me but to return to the Advocate’s. I was well received by +the four ladies, who were now in company together, and must give the +news of Prestongrange and what word went in the west country, at the +most inordinate length and with great weariness to myself; while all +the time that young lady, with whom I so much desired to be alone +again, observed me quizzically and seemed to find pleasure in the sight +of my impatience. At last, after I had endured a meal with them, and +was come very near the point of appealing for an interview before her +aunt, she went and stood by the music-case, and picking out a tune, +sang to it on a high key—“He that will not when he may, When he will he +shall have nay.” But this was the end of her rigours, and presently, +after making some excuse of which I have no mind, she carried me away +in private to her father’s library. I should not fail to say she was +dressed to the nines, and appeared extraordinary handsome. + +“Now, Mr. David, sit ye down here and let us have a two-handed crack,” +said she. “For I have much to tell you, and it appears besides that I +have been grossly unjust to your good taste.” + +“In what manner, Mistress Grant?” I asked. “I trust I have never seemed +to fail in due respect.” + +“I will be your surety, Mr. David,” said she. “Your respect, whether to +yourself or your poor neighbours, has been always and most fortunately +beyond imitation. But that is by the question. You got a note from me?” +she asked. + +“I was so bold as to suppose so upon inference,” said I, “and it was +kindly thought upon.” + +“It must have prodigiously surprised you,” said she. “But let us begin +with the beginning. You have not perhaps forgot a day when you were so +kind as to escort three very tedious misses to Hope Park? I have the +less cause to forget it myself, because you was so particular obliging +as to introduce me to some of the principles of the Latin grammar, a +thing which wrote itself profoundly on my gratitude.” + +“I fear I was sadly pedantical,” said I, overcome with confusion at the +memory. “You are only to consider I am quite unused with the society of +ladies.” + +“I will say the less about the grammar then,” she replied. “But how +came you to desert your charge? ‘He has thrown her out, overboard, his +ain dear Annie!’” she hummed; “and his ain dear Annie and her two +sisters had to taigle home by theirselves like a string of green geese! +It seems you returned to my papa’s, where you showed yourself +excessively martial, and then on to realms unknown, with an eye (it +appears) to the Bass Rock; solan geese being perhaps more to your mind +than bonny lasses.” + +Through all this raillery there was something indulgent in the lady’s +eye which made me suppose there might be better coming. + +“You take a pleasure to torment me,” said I, “and I make a very +feckless plaything; but let me ask you to be more merciful. At this +time there is but the one thing that I care to hear of, and that will +be news of Catriona.” + +“Do you call her by that name to her face, Mr. Balfour?” she asked. + +“In troth, and I am not very sure,” I stammered. + +“I would not do so in any case to strangers,” said Miss Grant. “And why +are you so much immersed in the affairs of this young lady?” + +“I heard she was in prison,” said I. + +“Well, and now you hear that she is out of it,” she replied, “and what +more would you have? She has no need of any further champion.” + +“I may have the greater need of her, ma’am,” said I. + +“Come, this is better!” says Miss Grant. “But look me fairly in the +face; am I not bonnier than she?” + +“I would be the last to be denying it,” said I. “There is not your +marrow in all Scotland.” + +“Well, here you have the pick of the two at your hand, and must needs +speak of the other,” said she. “This is never the way to please the +ladies, Mr. Balfour.” + +“But, mistress,” said I, “there are surely other things besides mere +beauty.” + +“By which I am to understand that I am no better than I should be, +perhaps?” she asked. + +“By which you will please understand that I am like the cock in the +midden in the fable book,” said I. “I see the braw jewel—and I like +fine to see it too—but I have more need of the pickle corn.” + +“Bravissimo!” she cried. “There is a word well said at last, and I will +reward you for it with my story. That same night of your desertion I +came late from a friend’s house—where I was excessively admired, +whatever you may think of it—and what should I hear but that a lass in +a tartan screen desired to speak with me? She had been there an hour or +better, said the servant-lass, and she grat in to herself as she sat +waiting. I went to her direct; she rose as I came in, and I knew her at +a look. ‘_Grey Eyes_!’ says I to myself, but was more wise than to let +on. _You will be Miss Grant at last_? she says, rising and looking at +me hard and pitiful. _Ay_, _it was true he said_, _you are bonny at all +events_.—_The way God made me_, _my dear_, I said, _but I would be gey +and obliged if you could tell me what brought you here at such a time +of the night_.—_Lady_, she said, _we are kinsfolk_, _we are both come +of the blood of the sons of Alpin_.—_My dear_, I replied, _I think no +more of Alpin or his sons than what I do of a kalestock_. _You have a +better argument in these tears upon your bonny face_. And at that I was +so weak-minded as to kiss her, which is what you would like to do +dearly, and I wager will never find the courage of. I say it was +weak-minded of me, for I knew no more of her than the outside; but it +was the wisest stroke I could have hit upon. She is a very staunch, +brave nature, but I think she has been little used with tenderness; and +at that caress (though to say the truth, it was but lightly given) her +heart went out to me. I will never betray the secrets of my sex, Mr. +Davie; I will never tell you the way she turned me round her thumb, +because it is the same she will use to twist yourself. Ay, it is a fine +lass! She is as clean as hill well water.” + +“She is e’en’t!” I cried. + +“Well, then, she told me her concerns,” pursued Miss Grant, “and in +what a swither she was in about her papa, and what a taking about +yourself, with very little cause, and in what a perplexity she had +found herself after you was gone away. _And then I minded at long +last_, says she, _that we were kinswomen_, _and that Mr. David should +have given you the name of the bonniest of the bonny_, _and I was +thinking to myself_ ‘_If she is so bonny she will be good at all +events_’; _and I took up my foot soles out of that_. That was when I +forgave yourself, Mr. Davie. When you was in my society, you seemed +upon hot iron: by all marks, if ever I saw a young man that wanted to +be gone, it was yourself, and I and my two sisters were the ladies you +were so desirous to be gone from; and now it appeared you had given me +some notice in the by-going, and was so kind as to comment on my +attractions! From that hour you may date our friendship, and I began to +think with tenderness upon the Latin grammar.” + +“You will have many hours to rally me in,” said I; “and I think besides +you do yourself injustice. I think it was Catriona turned your heart in +my direction. She is too simple to perceive as you do the stiffness of +her friend.” + +“I would not like to wager upon that, Mr. David,” said she. “The lasses +have clear eyes. But at least she is your friend entirely, as I was to +see. I carried her in to his lordship my papa; and his Advocacy being +in a favourable stage of claret, was so good as to receive the pair of +us. _Here is Grey Eyes that you have been deaved with these days past_, +said I, _she is come to prove that we spoke true_, _and I lay the +prettiest lass in the three Lothians at your feet_—making a papistical +reservation of myself. She suited her action to my words: down she went +upon her knees to him—I would not like to swear but he saw two of her, +which doubtless made her appeal the more irresistible, for you are all +a pack of Mahomedans—told him what had passed that night, and how she +had withheld her father’s man from following of you, and what a case +she was in about her father, and what a flutter for yourself; and +begged with weeping for the lives of both of you (neither of which was +in the slightest danger), till I vow I was proud of my sex because it +was done so pretty, and ashamed for it because of the smallness of the +occasion. She had not gone far, I assure you, before the Advocate was +wholly sober, to see his inmost politics ravelled out by a young lass +and discovered to the most unruly of his daughters. But we took him in +hand, the pair of us, and brought that matter straight. Properly +managed—and that means managed by me—there is no one to compare with my +papa.” + +“He has been a good man to me,” said I. + +“Well, he was a good man to Katrine, and I was there to see to it,” +said she. + +“And she pled for me?” say I. + +“She did that, and very movingly,” said Miss Grant. “I would not like +to tell you what she said—I find you vain enough already.” + +“God reward her for it!” cried I. + +“With Mr. David Balfour, I suppose?” says she. + +“You do me too much injustice at the last!” I cried. “I would tremble +to think of her in such hard hands. Do you think I would presume, +because she begged my life? She would do that for a new whelped puppy! +I have had more than that to set me up, if you but ken’d. She kissed +that hand of mine. Ay, but she did. And why? because she thought I was +playing a brave part and might be going to my death. It was not for my +sake—but I need not be telling that to you, that cannot look at me +without laughter. It was for the love of what she thought was bravery. +I believe there is none but me and poor Prince Charlie had that honour +done them. Was this not to make a god of me? and do you not think my +heart would quake when I remember it?” + +“I do laugh at you a good deal, and a good deal more than is quite +civil,” said she; “but I will tell you one thing: if you speak to her +like that, you have some glimmerings of a chance.” + +“Me?” I cried, “I would never dare. I can speak to you, Miss Grant, +because it’s a matter of indifference what ye think of me. But her? no +fear!” said I. + +“I think you have the largest feet in all broad Scotland,” says she. + +“Troth they are no very small,” said I, looking down. + +“Ah, poor Catriona!” cries Miss Grant. + +And I could but stare upon her; for though I now see very well what she +was driving at (and perhaps some justification for the same), I was +never swift at the uptake in such flimsy talk. + +“Ah well, Mr. David,” she said, “it goes sore against my conscience, +but I see I shall have to be your speaking board. She shall know you +came to her straight upon the news of her imprisonment; she shall know +you would not pause to eat; and of our conversation she shall hear just +so much as I think convenient for a maid of her age and inexperience. +Believe me, you will be in that way much better served than you could +serve yourself, for I will keep the big feet out of the platter.” + +“You know where she is, then?” I exclaimed. + +“That I do, Mr. David, and will never tell,” said she. + +“Why that?” I asked. + +“Well,” she said, “I am a good friend, as you will soon discover; and +the chief of those that I am friend to is my papa. I assure you, you +will never heat nor melt me out of that, so you may spare me your +sheep’s eyes; and adieu to your David-Balfourship for the now.” + +“But there is yet one thing more,” I cried. “There is one thing that +must be stopped, being mere ruin to herself, and to me too.” + +“Well,” she said, “be brief; I have spent half the day on you already.” + +“My Lady Allardyce believes,” I began—“she supposes—she thinks that I +abducted her.” + +The colour came into Miss Grant’s face, so that at first I was quite +abashed to find her ear so delicate, till I bethought me she was +struggling rather with mirth, a notion in which I was altogether +confirmed by the shaking of her voice as she replied— + +“I will take up the defence of your reputation,” she said. “You may +leave it in my hands.” + +And with that she withdrew out of the library. + + + + +CHAPTER XX. +I CONTINUE TO MOVE IN GOOD SOCIETY + + +For about exactly two months I remained a guest in Prestongrange’s +family, where I bettered my acquaintance with the bench, the bar, and +the flower of Edinburgh company. You are not to suppose my education +was neglected; on the contrary, I was kept extremely busy. I studied +the French, so as to be more prepared to go to Leyden; I set myself to +the fencing, and wrought hard, sometimes three hours in the day, with +notable advancement; at the suggestion of my cousin, Pilrig, who was an +apt musician, I was put to a singing class; and by the orders of my +Miss Grant, to one for the dancing, at which I must say I proved far +from ornamental. However, all were good enough to say it gave me an +address a little more genteel; and there is no question but I learned +to manage my coat skirts and sword with more dexterity, and to stand in +a room as though the same belonged to me. My clothes themselves were +all earnestly re-ordered; and the most trifling circumstance, such as +where I should tie my hair, or the colour of my ribbon, debated among +the three misses like a thing of weight. One way with another, no doubt +I was a good deal improved to look at, and acquired a bit of modest air +that would have surprised the good folks at Essendean. + +The two younger misses were very willing to discuss a point of my +habiliment, because that was in the line of their chief thoughts. I +cannot say that they appeared any other way conscious of my presence; +and though always more than civil, with a kind of heartless cordiality, +could not hide how much I wearied them. As for the aunt, she was a +wonderful still woman; and I think she gave me much the same attention +as she gave the rest of the family, which was little enough. The eldest +daughter and the Advocate himself were thus my principal friends, and +our familiarity was much increased by a pleasure that we took in +common. Before the court met we spent a day or two at the house of +Grange, living very nobly with an open table, and here it was that we +three began to ride out together in the fields, a practice afterwards +maintained in Edinburgh, so far as the Advocate’s continual affairs +permitted. When we were put in a good frame by the briskness of the +exercise, the difficulties of the way, or the accidents of bad weather, +my shyness wore entirely off; we forgot that we were strangers, and +speech not being required, it flowed the more naturally on. Then it was +that they had my story from me, bit by bit, from the time that I left +Essendean, with my voyage and battle in the _Covenant_, wanderings in +the heather, etc.; and from the interest they found in my adventures +sprung the circumstance of a jaunt we made a little later on, on a day +when the courts were not sitting, and of which I will tell a trifle +more at length. + +We took horse early, and passed first by the house of Shaws, where it +stood smokeless in a great field of white frost, for it was yet early +in the day. Here Prestongrange alighted down, gave me his horse, an +proceeded alone to visit my uncle. My heart, I remember, swelled up +bitter within me at the sight of that bare house and the thought of the +old miser sitting chittering within in the cold kitchen! + +“There is my home,” said I; “and my family.” + +“Poor David Balfour!” said Miss Grant. + +What passed during the visit I have never heard; but it would doubtless +not be very agreeable to Ebenezer, for when the Advocate came forth +again his face was dark. + +“I think you will soon be the laird indeed, Mr. Davie,” says he, +turning half about with the one foot in the stirrup. + +“I will never pretend sorrow,” said I; and, to say the truth, during +his absence Miss Grant and I had been embellishing the place in fancy +with plantations, parterres, and a terrace—much as I have since carried +out in fact. + +Thence we pushed to the Queensferry, where Rankeillor gave us a good +welcome, being indeed out of the body to receive so great a visitor. +Here the Advocate was so unaffectedly good as to go quite fully over my +affairs, sitting perhaps two hours with the Writer in his study, and +expressing (I was told) a great esteem for myself and concern for my +fortunes. To while this time, Miss Grant and I and young Rankeillor +took boat and passed the Hope to Limekilns. Rankeillor made himself +very ridiculous (and, I thought, offensive) with his admiration for the +young lady, and to my wonder (only it is so common a weakness of her +sex) she seemed, if anything, to be a little gratified. One use it had: +for when we were come to the other side, she laid her commands on him +to mind the boat, while she and I passed a little further to the +alehouse. This was her own thought, for she had been taken with my +account of Alison Hastie, and desired to see the lass herself. We found +her once more alone—indeed, I believe her father wrought all day in the +fields—and she curtsied dutifully to the gentry-folk and the beautiful +young lady in the riding-coat. + +“Is this all the welcome I am to get?” said I, holding out my hand. +“And have you no more memory of old friends?” + +“Keep me! wha’s this of it?” she cried, and then, “God’s truth, it’s +the tautit [19] laddie!” + +“The very same,” says I. + +“Mony’s the time I’ve thocht upon you and your freen, and blythe am I +to see in your braws,” [20] she cried. “Though I kent ye were come to +your ain folk by the grand present that ye sent me and that I thank ye +for with a’ my heart.” + +“There,” said Miss Grant to me, “run out by with ye, like a guid bairn. +I didnae come here to stand and haud a candle; it’s her and me that are +to crack.” + +I suppose she stayed ten minutes in the house, but when she came forth +I observed two things—that her eyes were reddened, and a silver brooch +was gone out of her bosom. This very much affected me. + +“I never saw you so well adorned,” said I. + +“O Davie man, dinna be a pompous gowk!” said she, and was more than +usually sharp to me the remainder of the day. + +About candlelight we came home from this excursion. + +For a good while I heard nothing further of Catriona—my Miss Grant +remaining quite impenetrable, and stopping my mouth with pleasantries. +At last, one day that she returned from walking and found me alone in +the parlour over my French, I thought there was something unusual in +her looks; the colour heightened, the eyes sparkling high, and a bit of +a smile continually bitten in as she regarded me. She seemed indeed +like the very spirit of mischief, and, walking briskly in the room, had +soon involved me in a kind of quarrel over nothing and (at the least) +with nothing intended on my side. I was like Christian in the +slough—the more I tried to clamber out upon the side, the deeper I +became involved; until at last I heard her declare, with a great deal +of passion, that she would take that answer from the hands of none, and +I must down upon my knees for pardon. + +The causelessness of all this fuff stirred my own bile. “I have said +nothing you can properly object to,” said I, “and as for my knees, that +is an attitude I keep for God.” + +“And as a goddess I am to be served!” she cried, shaking her brown +locks at me and with a bright colour. “Every man that comes within waft +of my petticoats shall use me so!” + +“I will go so far as ask your pardon for the fashion’s sake, although I +vow I know not why,” I replied. “But for these play-acting postures, +you can go to others.” + +“O Davie!” she said. “Not if I was to beg you?” + +I bethought me I was fighting with a woman, which is the same as to say +a child, and that upon a point entirely formal. + +“I think it a bairnly thing,” I said, “not worthy in you to ask, or me +to render. Yet I will not refuse you, neither,” said I; “and the stain, +if there be any, rests with yourself.” And at that I kneeled fairly +down. + +“There!” she cried. “There is the proper station, there is where I have +been manoeuvring to bring you.” And then, suddenly, “Kep,” [21] said +she, flung me a folded billet, and ran from the apartment laughing. + +The billet had neither place nor date. “Dear Mr. David,” it began, “I +get your news continually by my cousin, Miss Grant, and it is a +pleisand hearing. I am very well, in a good place, among good folk, but +necessitated to be quite private, though I am hoping that at long last +we may meet again. All your friendships have been told me by my loving +cousin, who loves us both. She bids me to send you this writing, and +oversees the same. I will be asking you to do all her commands, and +rest your affectionate friend, Catriona Macgregor-Drummond. P.S.—Will +you not see my cousin, Allardyce?” + +I think it not the least brave of my campaigns (as the soldiers say) +that I should have done as I was here bidden and gone forthright to the +house by Dean. But the old lady was now entirely changed and supple as +a glove. By what means Miss Grant had brought this round I could never +guess; I am sure, at least, she dared not to appear openly in the +affair, for her papa was compromised in it pretty deep. It was he, +indeed, who had persuaded Catriona to leave, or rather, not to return, +to her cousin’s, placing her instead with a family of Gregorys—decent +people, quite at the Advocate’s disposition, and in whom she might have +the more confidence because they were of his own clan and family. These +kept her private till all was ripe, heated and helped her to attempt +her father’s rescue, and after she was discharged from prison received +her again into the same secrecy. Thus Prestongrange obtained and used +his instrument; nor did there leak out the smallest word of his +acquaintance with the daughter of James More. There was some +whispering, of course, upon the escape of that discredited person; but +the Government replied by a show of rigour, one of the cell porters was +flogged, the lieutenant of the guard (my poor friend, Duncansby) was +broken of his rank, and as for Catriona, all men were well enough +pleased that her fault should be passed by in silence. + +I could never induce Miss Grant to carry back an answer. “No,” she +would say, when I persisted, “I am going to keep the big feet out of +the platter.” This was the more hard to bear, as I was aware she saw my +little friend many times in the week, and carried her my news whenever +(as she said) I “had behaved myself.” At last she treated me to what +she called an indulgence, and I thought rather more of a banter. She +was certainly a strong, almost a violent, friend to all she liked, +chief among whom was a certain frail old gentlewoman, very blind and +very witty, who dwelt on the top of a tall land on a strait close, with +a nest of linnets in a cage, and thronged all day with visitors. Miss +Grant was very fond to carry me there and put me to entertain her +friend with the narrative of my misfortunes: and Miss Tibbie Ramsay +(that was her name) was particular kind, and told me a great deal that +was worth knowledge of old folks and past affairs in Scotland. I should +say that from her chamber window, and not three feet away, such is the +straitness of that close, it was possible to look into a barred +loophole lighting the stairway of the opposite house. + +Here, upon some pretext, Miss Grant left me one day alone with Miss +Ramsay. I mind I thought that lady inattentive and like one +preoccupied. I was besides very uncomfortable, for the window, contrary +to custom, was left open and the day was cold. All at once the voice of +Miss Grant sounded in my ears as from a distance. + +“Here, Shaws!” she cried, “keek out of the window and see what I have +broughten you.” + +I think it was the prettiest sight that ever I beheld. The well of the +close was all in clear shadow where a man could see distinctly, the +walls very black and dingy; and there from the barred loophole I saw +two faces smiling across at me—Miss Grant’s and Catriona’s. + +“There!” says Miss Grant, “I wanted her to see you in your braws like +the lass of Limekilns. I wanted her to see what I could make of you, +when I buckled to the job in earnest!” + +It came in my mind that she had been more than common particular that +day upon my dress; and I think that some of the same care had been +bestowed upon Catriona. For so merry and sensible a lady, Miss Grant +was certainly wonderful taken up with duds. + +“Catriona!” was all I could get out. + +As for her, she said nothing in the world, but only waved her hand and +smiled to me, and was suddenly carried away again from before the +loophole. + +That vision was no sooner lost than I ran to the house door, where I +found I was locked in; thence back to Miss Ramsay, crying for the key, +but might as well have cried upon the castle rock. She had passed her +word, she said, and I must be a good lad. It was impossible to burst +the door, even if it had been mannerly; it was impossible I should leap +from the window, being seven storeys above ground. All I could do was +to crane over the close and watch for their reappearance from the +stair. It was little to see, being no more than the tops of their two +heads each on a ridiculous bobbin of skirts, like to a pair of +pincushions. Nor did Catriona so much as look up for a farewell; being +prevented (as I heard afterwards) by Miss Grant, who told her folk were +never seen to less advantage than from above downward. + +On the way home, as soon as I was set free, I upbraided Miss Grant with +her cruelty. + +“I am sorry you was disappointed,” says she demurely. “For my part I +was very pleased. You looked better than I dreaded; you looked—if it +will not make you vain—a mighty pretty young man when you appeared in +the window. You are to remember that she could not see your feet,” says +she, with the manner of one reassuring me. + +“O!” cried I, “leave my feet be—they are no bigger than my +neighbours’.” + +“They are even smaller than some,” said she, “but I speak in parables +like a Hebrew prophet.” + +“I marvel little they were sometimes stoned!” says I. “But, you +miserable girl, how could you do it? Why should you care to tantalise +me with a moment?” + +“Love is like folk,” says she; “it needs some kind of vivers.” [22] + +“Oh, Barbara, let me see her properly!” I pleaded. “_You_ can—you see +her when you please; let me have half an hour.” + +“Who is it that is managing this love affair! You! Or me?” she asked, +and as I continued to press her with my instances, fell back upon a +deadly expedient: that of imitating the tones of my voice when I called +on Catriona by name; with which, indeed, she held me in subjection for +some days to follow. + +There was never the least word heard of the memorial, or none by me. +Prestongrange and his grace the Lord President may have heard of it +(for what I know) on the deafest sides of their heads; they kept it to +themselves, at least—the public was none the wiser; and in course of +time, on November 8th, and in the midst of a prodigious storm of wind +and rain, poor James of the Glens was duly hanged at Lettermore by +Ballachulish. + +So there was the final upshot of my politics! Innocent men have +perished before James, and are like to keep on perishing (in spite of +all our wisdom) till the end of time. And till the end of time young +folk (who are not yet used with the duplicity of life and men) will +struggle as I did, and make heroical resolves, and take long risks; and +the course of events will push them upon the one side and go on like a +marching army. James was hanged; and here was I dwelling in the house +of Prestongrange, and grateful to him for his fatherly attention. He +was hanged; and behold! when I met Mr. Simon in the causeway, I was +fain to pull off my beaver to him like a good little boy before his +dominie. He had been hanged by fraud and violence, and the world wagged +along, and there was not a pennyweight of difference; and the villains +of that horrid plot were decent, kind, respectable fathers of families, +who went to kirk and took the sacrament! + +But I had had my view of that detestable business they call politics—I +had seen it from behind, when it is all bones and blackness; and I was +cured for life of any temptations to take part in it again. A plain, +quiet, private path was that which I was ambitious to walk in, when I +might keep my head out of the way of dangers and my conscience out of +the road of temptation. For, upon a retrospect, it appeared I had not +done so grandly, after all; but with the greatest possible amount of +big speech and preparation, had accomplished nothing. + +The 25th of the same month a ship was advertised to sail from Leith; +and I was suddenly recommended to make up my mails for Leyden. To +Prestongrange I could, of course, say nothing; for I had already been a +long while sorning on his house and table. But with his daughter I was +more open, bewailing my fate that I should be sent out of the country, +and assuring her, unless she should bring me to farewell with Catriona, +I would refuse at the last hour. + +“Have I not given you my advice?” she asked. + +“I know you have,” said I, “and I know how much I am beholden to you +already, and that I am bidden to obey your orders. But you must confess +you are something too merry a lass at times to lippen [23] to +entirely.” + +“I will tell you, then,” said she. “Be you on board by nine o’clock +forenoon; the ship does not sail before one; keep your boat alongside; +and if you are not pleased with my farewells when I shall send them, +you can come ashore again and seek Katrine for yourself.” + +Since I could make no more of her, I was fain to be content with this. + +The day came round at last when she and I were to separate. We had been +extremely intimate and familiar; I was much in her debt; and what way +we were to part was a thing that put me from my sleep, like the vails I +was to give to the domestic servants. I knew she considered me too +backward, and rather desired to rise in her opinion on that head. +Besides which, after so much affection shown and (I believe) felt upon +both sides, it would have looked cold-like to be anyways stiff. +Accordingly, I got my courage up and my words ready, and the last +chance we were like to be alone, asked pretty boldly to be allowed to +salute her in farewell. + +“You forget yourself strangely, Mr. Balfour,” said she. “I cannot call +to mind that I have given you any right to presume on our +acquaintancy.” + +I stood before her like a stopped clock, and knew not what to think, +far less to say, when of a sudden she cast her arms about my neck and +kissed me with the best will in the world. + +“You inimitable bairn!” she cried. “Did you think that I would let us +part like strangers? Because I can never keep my gravity at you five +minutes on end, you must not dream I do not love you very well: I am +all love and laughter, every time I cast an eye on you! And now I will +give you an advice to conclude your education, which you will have need +of before it’s very long. Never _ask_ womenfolk. They’re bound to +answer ‘No’; God never made the lass that could resist the temptation. +It’s supposed by divines to be the curse of Eve: because she did not +say it when the devil offered her the apple, her daughters can say +nothing else.” + +“Since I am so soon to lose my bonny professor,” I began. + +“This is gallant, indeed,” says she curtseying. + +“I would put the one question,” I went on. “May I ask a lass to marry +to me?” + +“You think you could not marry her without!” she asked. “Or else get +her to offer?” + +“You see you cannot be serious,” said I. + +“I shall be very serious in one thing, David,” said she: “I shall +always be your friend.” + +As I got to my horse the next morning, the four ladies were all at that +same window whence we had once looked down on Catriona, and all cried +farewell and waved their pocket napkins as I rode away. One out of the +four I knew was truly sorry; and at the thought of that, and how I had +come to the door three months ago for the first time, sorrow and +gratitude made a confusion in my mind. + + + + +PART II. +FATHER AND DAUGHTER + + + + +CHAPTER XXI. +THE VOYAGE INTO HOLLAND + + +The ship lay at a single anchor, well outside the pier of Leith, so +that all we passengers must come to it by the means of skiffs. This was +very little troublesome, for the reason that the day was a flat calm, +very frosty and cloudy, and with a low shifting fog upon the water. The +body of the vessel was thus quite hid as I drew near, but the tall +spars of her stood high and bright in a sunshine like the flickering of +a fire. She proved to be a very roomy, commodious merchant, but +somewhat blunt in the bows, and loaden extraordinary deep with salt, +salted salmon, and fine white linen stockings for the Dutch. Upon my +coming on board, the captain welcomed me—one Sang (out of Lesmahago, I +believe), a very hearty, friendly tarpaulin of a man, but at the moment +in rather of a bustle. There had no other of the passengers yet +appeared, so that I was left to walk about upon the deck, viewing the +prospect and wondering a good deal what these farewells should be which +I was promised. + +All Edinburgh and the Pentland Hills glinted above me in a kind of +smuisty brightness, now and again overcome with blots of cloud; of +Leith there was no more than the tops of chimneys visible, and on the +face of the water, where the haar [24] lay, nothing at all. Out of this +I was presently aware of a sound of oars pulling, and a little after +(as if out of the smoke of a fire) a boat issued. There sat a grave man +in the stern sheets, well muffled from the cold, and by his side a +tall, pretty, tender figure of a maid that brought my heart to a stand. +I had scarce the time to catch my breath in, and be ready to meet her, +as she stepped upon the deck, smiling, and making my best bow, which +was now vastly finer than some months before, when first I made it to +her ladyship. No doubt we were both a good deal changed: she seemed to +have shot up like a young, comely tree. She had now a kind of pretty +backwardness that became her well as of one that regarded herself more +highly and was fairly woman; and for another thing, the hand of the +same magician had been at work upon the pair of us, and Miss Grant had +made us both _braw_, if she could make but the one _bonny_. + +The same cry, in words not very different, came from both of us, that +the other was come in compliment to say farewell, and then we perceived +in a flash we were to ship together. + +“O, why will not Baby have been telling me!” she cried; and then +remembered a letter she had been given, on the condition of not opening +it till she was well on board. Within was an enclosure for myself, and +ran thus: + +“Dear Davie,—What do you think of my farewell? and what do you say to +your fellow passenger? Did you kiss, or did you ask? I was about to +have signed here, but that would leave the purport of my question +doubtful, and in my own case _I ken the answer_. So fill up here with +good advice. Do not be too blate, [25] and for God’s sake do not try to +be too forward; nothing acts you worse. I am + + +“Your affectionate friend and governess, +“Barbara Grant.” + + +I wrote a word of answer and compliment on a leaf out of my pocketbook, +put it in with another scratch from Catriona, sealed the whole with my +new signet of the Balfour arms, and despatched it by the hand of +Prestongrange’s servant that still waited in my boat. + +Then we had time to look upon each other more at leisure, which we had +not done for a piece of a minute before (upon a common impulse) we +shook hands again. + +“Catriona?” said I. It seemed that was the first and last word of my +eloquence. + +“You will be glad to see me again?” says she. + +“And I think that is an idle word,” said I. “We are too deep friends to +make speech upon such trifles.” + +“Is she not the girl of all the world?” she cried again. “I was never +knowing such a girl so honest and so beautiful.” + +“And yet she cared no more for Alpin than what she did for a +kale-stock,” said I. + +“Ah, she will say so indeed!” cries Catriona. “Yet it was for the name +and the gentle kind blood that she took me up and was so good to me.” + +“Well, I will tell you why it was,” said I. “There are all sorts of +people’s faces in this world. There is Barbara’s face, that everyone +must look at and admire, and think her a fine, brave, merry girl. And +then there is your face, which is quite different—I never knew how +different till to-day. You cannot see yourself, and that is why you do +not understand; but it was for the love of your face that she took you +up and was so good to you. And everybody in the world would do the +same.” + +“Everybody?” says she. + +“Every living soul!” said I. + +“Ah, then, that will be why the soldiers at the castle took me up!” she +cried. + +“Barbara has been teaching you to catch me,” said I. + +“She will have taught me more than that at all events. She will have +taught me a great deal about Mr. David—all the ill of him, and a little +that was not so ill either, now and then,” she said, smiling. “She will +have told me all there was of Mr. David, only just that he would sail +upon this very same ship. And why it is you go?” + +I told her. + +“Ah, well,” said she, “we will be some days in company and then (I +suppose) good-bye for altogether! I go to meet my father at a place of +the name of Helvoetsluys, and from there to France, to be exiles by the +side of our chieftain.” + +I could say no more than just “O!” the name of James More always drying +up my very voice. + +She was quick to perceive it, and to guess some portion of my thought. + +“There is one thing I must be saying first of all, Mr. David,” said +she. “I think two of my kinsfolk have not behaved to you altogether +very well. And the one of them two is James More, my father, and the +other is the Laird of Prestongrange. Prestongrange will have spoken by +himself, or his daughter in the place of him. But for James More, my +father, I have this much to say: he lay shackled in a prison; he is a +plain honest soldier and a plain Highland gentleman; what they would be +after he would never be guessing; but if he had understood it was to be +some prejudice to a young gentleman like yourself, he would have died +first. And for the sake of all your friendships, I will be asking you +to pardon my father and family for that same mistake.” + +“Catriona,” said I, “what that mistake was I do not care to know. I +know but the one thing—that you went to Prestongrange and begged my +life upon your knees. O, I ken well enough it was for your father that +you went, but when you were there you pleaded for me also. It is a +thing I cannot speak of. There are two things I cannot think of into +myself: and the one is your good words when you called yourself my +little friend, and the other that you pleaded for my life. Let us never +speak more, we two, of pardon or offence.” + +We stood after that silent, Catriona looking on the deck and I on her; +and before there was more speech, a little wind having sprung up in the +nor’-west, they began to shake out the sails and heave in upon the +anchor. + +There were six passengers besides our two selves, which made of it a +full cabin. Three were solid merchants out of Leith, Kirkcaldy, and +Dundee, all engaged in the same adventure into High Germany. One was a +Hollander returning; the rest worthy merchants’ wives, to the charge of +one of whom Catriona was recommended. Mrs. Gebbie (for that was her +name) was by great good fortune heavily incommoded by the sea, and lay +day and night on the broad of her back. We were besides the only +creatures at all young on board the _Rose_, except a white-faced boy +that did my old duty to attend upon the table; and it came about that +Catriona and I were left almost entirely to ourselves. We had the next +seats together at the table, where I waited on her with extraordinary +pleasure. On deck, I made her a soft place with my cloak; and the +weather being singularly fine for that season, with bright frosty days +and nights, a steady, gentle wind, and scarce a sheet started all the +way through the North Sea, we sat there (only now and again walking to +and fro for warmth) from the first blink of the sun till eight or nine +at night under the clear stars. The merchants or Captain Sang would +sometimes glance and smile upon us, or pass a merry word or two and +give us the go-by again; but the most part of the time they were deep +in herring and chintzes and linen, or in computations of the slowness +of the passage, and left us to our own concerns, which were very little +important to any but ourselves. + +At the first, we had a great deal to say, and thought ourselves pretty +witty; and I was at a little pains to be the _beau_, and she (I +believe) to play the young lady of experience. But soon we grew plainer +with each other. I laid aside my high, clipped English (what little +there was left of it) and forgot to make my Edinburgh bows and scrapes; +she, upon her side, fell into a sort of kind familiarity; and we dwelt +together like those of the same household, only (upon my side) with a +more deep emotion. About the same time the bottom seemed to fall out of +our conversation, and neither one of us the less pleased. Whiles she +would tell me old wives’ tales, of which she had a wonderful variety, +many of them from my friend red-headed Niel. She told them very pretty, +and they were pretty enough childish tales; but the pleasure to myself +was in the sound of her voice, and the thought that she was telling and +I listening. Whiles, again, we would sit entirely silent, not +communicating even with a look, and tasting pleasure enough in the +sweetness of that neighbourhood. I speak here only for myself. Of what +was in the maid’s mind, I am not very sure that ever I asked myself; +and what was in my own, I was afraid to consider. I need make no secret +of it now, either to myself or to the reader; I was fallen totally in +love. She came between me and the sun. She had grown suddenly taller, +as I say, but with a wholesome growth; she seemed all health, and +lightness, and brave spirits; and I thought she walked like a young +deer, and stood like a birch upon the mountains. It was enough for me +to sit near by her on the deck; and I declare I scarce spent two +thoughts upon the future, and was so well content with what I then +enjoyed that I was never at the pains to imagine any further step; +unless perhaps that I would be sometimes tempted to take her hand in +mine and hold it there. But I was too like a miser of what joys I had, +and would venture nothing on a hazard. + +What we spoke was usually of ourselves or of each other, so that if +anyone had been at so much pains as overhear us, he must have supposed +us the most egotistical persons in the world. It befell one day when we +were at this practice, that we came on a discourse of friends and +friendship, and I think now that we were sailing near the wind. We said +what a fine thing friendship was, and how little we had guessed of it, +and how it made life a new thing, and a thousand covered things of the +same kind that will have been said, since the foundation of the world, +by young folk in the same predicament. Then we remarked upon the +strangeness of that circumstance, that friends came together in the +beginning as if they were there for the first time, and yet each had +been alive a good while, losing time with other people. + +“It is not much that I have done,” said she, “and I could be telling +you the five-fifths of it in two-three words. It is only a girl I am, +and what can befall a girl, at all events? But I went with the clan in +the year ’45. The men marched with swords and fire-locks, and some of +them in brigades in the same set of tartan; they were not backward at +the marching, I can tell you. And there were gentlemen from the Low +Country, with their tenants mounted and trumpets to sound, and there +was a grand skirling of war-pipes. I rode on a little Highland horse on +the right hand of my father, James More, and of Glengyle himself. And +here is one fine thing that I remember, that Glengyle kissed me in the +face, because (says he) ‘my kinswoman, you are the only lady of the +clan that has come out,’ and me a little maid of maybe twelve years +old! I saw Prince Charlie too, and the blue eyes of him; he was pretty +indeed! I had his hand to kiss in front of the army. O, well, these +were the good days, but it is all like a dream that I have seen and +then awakened. It went what way you very well know; and these were the +worst days of all, when the red-coat soldiers were out, and my father +and uncles lay in the hill, and I was to be carrying them their meat in +the middle night, or at the short sight of day when the cocks crow. +Yes, I have walked in the night, many’s the time, and my heart great in +me for terror of the darkness. It is a strange thing I will never have +been meddled with by a bogle; but they say a maid goes safe. Next there +was my uncle’s marriage, and that was a dreadful affair beyond all. +Jean Kay was that woman’s name; and she had me in the room with her +that night at Inversnaid, the night we took her from her friends in the +old, ancient manner. She would and she wouldn’t; she was for marrying +Rob the one minute, and the next she would be for none of him. I will +never have seen such a feckless creature of a woman; surely all there +was of her would tell her ay or no. Well, she was a widow; and I can +never be thinking a widow a good woman.” + +“Catriona!” says I, “how do you make out that?” + +“I do not know,” said she; “I am only telling you the seeming in my +heart. And then to marry a new man! Fy! But that was her; and she was +married again upon my Uncle Robin, and went with him awhile to kirk and +market; and then wearied, or else her friends got claught of her and +talked her round, or maybe she turned ashamed; at the least of it, she +ran away, and went back to her own folk, and said we had held her in +the lake, and I will never tell you all what. I have never thought much +of any females since that day. And so in the end my father, James More, +came to be cast in prison, and you know the rest of it an well as me.” + +“And through all you had no friends?” said I. + +“No,” said she; “I have been pretty chief with two-three lasses on the +braes, but not to call it friends.” + +“Well, mine is a plain tale,” said I. “I never had a friend to my name +till I met in with you.” + +“And that brave Mr. Stewart?” she asked. + +“O, yes, I was forgetting him,” I said. “But he is a man, and that is +very different.” + +“I would think so,” said she. “O, yes, it is quite different.” + +“And then there was one other,” said I. “I once thought I had a friend, +but it proved a disappointment.” + +She asked me who she was? + +“It was a he, then,” said I. “We were the two best lads at my father’s +school, and we thought we loved each other dearly. Well, the time came +when he went to Glasgow to a merchant’s house, that was his second +cousin once removed; and wrote me two-three times by the carrier; and +then he found new friends, and I might write till I was tired, he took +no notice. Eh, Catriona, it took me a long while to forgive the world. +There is not anything more bitter than to lose a fancied friend.” + +Then she began to question me close upon his looks and character, for +we were each a great deal concerned in all that touched the other; till +at last, in a very evil hour, I minded of his letters and went and +fetched the bundle from the cabin. + +“Here are his letters,” said I, “and all the letters that ever I got. +That will be the last I’ll can tell of myself; ye know the lave [26] as +well as I do.” + +“Will you let me read them, then?” says she. + +I told her, _if she would be at the pains_; and she bade me go away and +she would read them from the one end to the other. Now, in this bundle +that I gave her, there were packed together not only all the letters of +my false friend, but one or two of Mr. Campbell’s when he was in town +at the Assembly, and to make a complete roll of all that ever was +written to me, Catriona’s little word, and the two I had received from +Miss Grant, one when I was on the Bass and one on board that ship. But +of these last I had no particular mind at the moment. + +I was in that state of subjection to the thought of my friend that it +mattered not what I did, nor scarce whether I was in her presence or +out of it; I had caught her like some kind of a noble fever that lived +continually in my bosom, by night and by day, and whether I was waking +or asleep. So it befell that after I was come into the fore-part of the +ship where the broad bows splashed into the billows, I was in no such +hurry to return as you might fancy; rather prolonged my absence like a +variety in pleasure. I do not think I am by nature much of an +Epicurean: and there had come till then so small a share of pleasure in +my way that I might be excused perhaps to dwell on it unduly. + +When I returned to her again, I had a faint, painful impression as of a +buckle slipped, so coldly she returned the packet. + +“You have read them?” said I; and I thought my voice sounded not wholly +natural, for I was turning in my mind for what could ail her. + +“Did you mean me to read all?” she asked. + +I told her “Yes,” with a drooping voice. + +“The last of them as well?” said she. + +I knew where we were now; yet I would not lie to her either. “I gave +them all without afterthought,” I said, “as I supposed that you would +read them. I see no harm in any.” + +“I will be differently made,” said she. “I thank God I am differently +made. It was not a fit letter to be shown me. It was not fit to be +written.” + +“I think you are speaking of your own friend, Barbara Grant?” said I. + +“There will not be anything as bitter as to lose a fancied friend,” +said she, quoting my own expression. + +“I think it is sometimes the friendship that was fancied!” I cried. +“What kind of justice do you call this, to blame me for some words that +a tomfool of a madcap lass has written down upon a piece of paper? You +know yourself with what respect I have behaved—and would do always.” + +“Yet you would show me that same letter!” says she. “I want no such +friends. I can be doing very well, Mr. Balfour, without her—or you.” + +“This is your fine gratitude!” says I. + +“I am very much obliged to you,” said she. “I will be asking you to +take away your—letters.” She seemed to choke upon the word, so that it +sounded like an oath. + +“You shall never ask twice,” said I; picked up that bundle, walked a +little way forward and cast them as far as possible into the sea. For a +very little more I could have cast myself after them. + +The rest of the day I walked up and down raging. There were few names +so ill but what I gave her them in my own mind before the sun went +down. All that I had ever heard of Highland pride seemed quite outdone; +that a girl (scarce grown) should resent so trifling an allusion, and +that from her next friend, that she had near wearied me with praising +of! I had bitter, sharp, hard thoughts of her, like an angry boy’s. If +I had kissed her indeed (I thought), perhaps she would have taken it +pretty well; and only because it had been written down, and with a +spice of jocularity, up she must fuff in this ridiculous passion. It +seemed to me there was a want of penetration in the female sex, to make +angels weep over the case of the poor men. + +We were side by side again at supper, and what a change was there! She +was like curdled milk to me; her face was like a wooden doll’s; I could +have indifferently smitten her or grovelled at her feet, but she gave +me not the least occasion to do either. No sooner the meal done than +she betook herself to attend on Mrs. Gebbie, which I think she had a +little neglected heretofore. But she was to make up for lost time, and +in what remained of the passage was extraordinary assiduous with the +old lady, and on deck began to make a great deal more than I thought +wise of Captain Sang. Not but what the Captain seemed a worthy, +fatherly man; but I hated to behold her in the least familiarity with +anyone except myself. + +Altogether, she was so quick to avoid me, and so constant to keep +herself surrounded with others, that I must watch a long while before I +could find my opportunity; and after it was found, I made not much of +it, as you are now to hear. + +“I have no guess how I have offended,” said I; “it should scarce be +beyond pardon, then. O, try if you can pardon me.” + +“I have no pardon to give,” said she; and the words seemed to come out +of her throat like marbles. “I will be very much obliged for all your +friendships.” And she made me an eighth part of a curtsey. + +But I had schooled myself beforehand to say more, and I was going to +say it too. + +“There is one thing,” said I. “If I have shocked your particularity by +the showing of that letter, it cannot touch Miss Grant. She wrote not +to you, but to a poor, common, ordinary lad, who might have had more +sense than show it. If you are to blame me—” + +“I will advise you to say no more about that girl, at all events!” said +Catriona. “It is her I will never look the road of, not if she lay +dying.” She turned away from me, and suddenly back. “Will you swear you +will have no more to deal with her?” she cried. + +“Indeed, and I will never be so unjust then,” said I; “nor yet so +ungrateful.” + +And now it was I that turned away. + + + + +CHAPTER XXII. +HELVOETSLUYS + + +The weather in the end considerably worsened; the wind sang in the +shrouds, the sea swelled higher, and the ship began to labour and cry +out among the billows. The song of the leadsman in the chains was now +scarce ceasing, for we thrid all the way among shoals. About nine in +the morning, in a burst of wintry sun between two squalls of hail, I +had my first look of Holland—a line of windmills birling in the breeze. +It was besides my first knowledge of these daft-like contrivances, +which gave me a near sense of foreign travel and a new world and life. +We came to an anchor about half-past eleven, outside the harbour of +Helvoetsluys, in a place where the sea sometimes broke and the ship +pitched outrageously. You may be sure we were all on deck save Mrs. +Gebbie, some of us in cloaks, others mantled in the ship’s tarpaulins, +all clinging on by ropes, and jesting the most like old sailor-folk +that we could imitate. + +Presently a boat, that was backed like a partancrab, came gingerly +alongside, and the skipper of it hailed our master in the Dutch. Thence +Captain Sang turned, very troubled-like, to Catriona; and the rest of +us crowding about, the nature of the difficulty was made plain to all. +The _Rose_ was bound to the port of Rotterdam, whither the other +passengers were in a great impatience to arrive, in view of a +conveyance due to leave that very evening in the direction of the Upper +Germany. This, with the present half-gale of wind, the captain (if no +time were lost) declared himself still capable to save. Now James More +had trysted in Helvoet with his daughter, and the captain had engaged +to call before the port and place her (according to the custom) in a +shore boat. There was the boat, to be sure, and here was Catriona +ready: but both our master and the patroon of the boat scrupled at the +risk, and the first was in no humour to delay. + +“Your father,” said he, “would be gey an little pleased if we was to +break a leg to ye, Miss Drummond, let-a-be drowning of you. Take my way +of it,” says he, “and come on-by with the rest of us here to Rotterdam. +Ye can get a passage down the Maes in a sailing scoot as far as to the +Brill, and thence on again, by a place in a rattel-waggon, back to +Helvoet.” + +But Catriona would hear of no change. She looked white-like as she +beheld the bursting of the sprays, the green seas that sometimes poured +upon the fore-castle, and the perpetual bounding and swooping of the +boat among the billows; but she stood firmly by her father’s orders. +“My father, James More, will have arranged it so,” was her first word +and her last. I thought it very idle and indeed wanton in the girl to +be so literal and stand opposite to so much kind advice; but the fact +is she had a very good reason, if she would have told us. Sailing +scoots and rattel-waggons are excellent things; only the use of them +must first be paid for, and all she was possessed of in the world was +just two shillings and a penny halfpenny sterling. So it fell out that +captain and passengers, not knowing of her destitution—and she being +too proud to tell them—spoke in vain. + +“But you ken nae French and nae Dutch neither,” said one. + +“It is very true,” says she, “but since the year ’46 there are so many +of the honest Scotch abroad that I will be doing very well. I thank +you.” + +There was a pretty country simplicity in this that made some laugh, +others looked the more sorry, and Mr. Gebbie fall outright in a +passion. I believe he knew it was his duty (his wife having accepted +charge of the girl) to have gone ashore with her and seen her safe: +nothing would have induced him to have done so, since it must have +involved the lose of his conveyance; and I think he made it up to his +conscience by the loudness of his voice. At least he broke out upon +Captain Sang, raging and saying the thing was a disgrace; that it was +mere death to try to leave the ship, and at any event we could not cast +down an innocent maid in a boatful of nasty Holland fishers, and leave +her to her fate. I was thinking something of the same; took the mate +upon one side, arranged with him to send on my chests by track-scoot to +an address I had in Leyden, and stood up and signalled to the fishers. + +“I will go ashore with the young lady, Captain Sang,” said I. “It is +all one what way I go to Leyden;” and leaped at the same time into the +boat, which I managed not so elegantly but what I fell with two of the +fishers in the bilge. + +From the boat the business appeared yet more precarious than from the +ship, she stood so high over us, swung down so swift, and menaced us so +perpetually with her plunging and passaging upon the anchor cable. I +began to think I had made a fool’s bargain, that it was merely +impossible Catriona should be got on board to me, and that I stood to +be set ashore at Helvoet all by myself and with no hope of any reward +but the pleasure of embracing James More, if I should want to. But this +was to reckon without the lass’s courage. She had seen me leap with +very little appearance (however much reality) of hesitation; to be +sure, she was not to be beat by her discarded friend. Up she stood on +the bulwarks and held by a stay, the wind blowing in her petticoats, +which made the enterprise more dangerous, and gave us rather more of a +view of her stockings than would be thought genteel in cities. There +was no minute lost, and scarce time given for any to interfere if they +had wished the same. I stood up on the other side and spread my arms; +the ship swung down on us, the patroon humoured his boat nearer in than +was perhaps wholly safe, and Catriona leaped into the air. I was so +happy as to catch her, and the fishers readily supporting us, escaped a +fall. She held to me a moment very tight, breathing quick and deep; +thence (she still clinging to me with both hands) we were passed aft to +our places by the steersman; and Captain Sang and all the crew and +passengers cheering and crying farewell, the boat was put about for +shore. + +As soon as Catriona came a little to herself she unhanded me suddenly, +but said no word. No more did I; and indeed the whistling of the wind +and the breaching of the sprays made it no time for speech; and our +crew not only toiled excessively but made extremely little way, so that +the _Rose_ had got her anchor and was off again before we had +approached the harbour mouth. + +We were no sooner in smooth water than the patroon, according to their +beastly Hollands custom, stopped his boat and required of us our fares. +Two guilders was the man’s demand—between three and four shillings +English money—for each passenger. But at this Catriona began to cry out +with a vast deal of agitation. She had asked of Captain Sang, she said, +and the fare was but an English shilling. “Do you think I will have +come on board and not ask first?” cries she. The patroon scolded back +upon her in a lingo where the oaths were English and the rest right +Hollands; till at last (seeing her near tears) I privately slipped in +the rogue’s hand six shillings, whereupon he was obliging enough to +receive from her the other shilling without more complaint. No doubt I +was a good deal nettled and ashamed. I like to see folk thrifty, but +not with so much passion; and I daresay it would be rather coldly that +I asked her, as the boat moved on again for shore, where it was that +she was trysted with her father. + +“He is to be inquired of at the house of one Sprott, an honest Scotch +merchant,” says she; and then with the same breath, “I am wishing to +thank you very much—you are a brave friend to me.” + +“It will be time enough when I get you to your father,” said I, little +thinking that I spoke so true. “I can tell him a fine tale of a loyal +daughter.” + +“O, I do not think I will be a loyal girl, at all events,” she cried, +with a great deal of painfulness in the expression. “I do not think my +heart is true.” + +“Yet there are very few that would have made that leap, and all to obey +a father’s orders,” I observed. + +“I cannot have you to be thinking of me so,” she cried again. “When you +had done that same, how would I stop behind? And at all events that was +not all the reasons.” Whereupon, with a burning face, she told me the +plain truth upon her poverty. + +“Good guide us!” cried I, “what kind of daft-like proceeding is this, +to let yourself be launched on the continent of Europe with an empty +purse—I count it hardly decent—scant decent!” I cried. + +“You forget James More, my father, is a poor gentleman,” said she. “He +is a hunted exile.” + +“But I think not all your friends are hunted exiles,” I exclaimed. “And +was this fair to them that care for you? Was it fair to me? was it fair +to Miss Grant that counselled you to go, and would be driven fair +horn-mad if she could hear of it? Was it even fair to these Gregory +folk that you were living with, and used you lovingly? It’s a blessing +you have fallen in my hands! Suppose your father hindered by an +accident, what would become of you here, and you your lee-lone in a +strange place? The thought of the thing frightens me,” I said. + +“I will have lied to all of them,” she replied. “I will have told them +all that I had plenty. I told _her_ too. I could not be lowering James +More to them.” + +I found out later on that she must have lowered him in the very dust, +for the lie was originally the father’s, not the daughter’s, and she +thus obliged to persevere in it for the man’s reputation. But at the +time I was ignorant of this, and the mere thought of her destitution +and the perils in which see must have fallen, had ruffled me almost +beyond reason. + +“Well, well, well,” said I, “you will have to learn more sense.” + +I left her mails for the moment in an inn upon the shore, where I got a +direction for Sprott’s house in my new French, and we walked there—it +was some little way—beholding the place with wonder as we went. Indeed, +there was much for Scots folk to admire: canals and trees being +intermingled with the houses; the houses, each within itself, of a +brave red brick, the colour of a rose, with steps and benches of blue +marble at the cheek of every door, and the whole town so clean you +might have dined upon the causeway. Sprott was within, upon his +ledgers, in a low parlour, very neat and clean, and set out with china +and pictures, and a globe of the earth in a brass frame. He was a +big-chafted, ruddy, lusty man, with a crooked hard look to him; and he +made us not that much civility as offer us a seat. + +“Is James More Macgregor now in Helvoet, sir?” says I. + +“I ken nobody by such a name,” says he, impatient-like. + +“Since you are so particular,” says I, “I will amend my question, and +ask you where we are to find in Helvoet one James Drummond, _alias_ +Macgregor, _alias_ James More, late tenant in Inveronachile?” + +“Sir,” says he, “he may be in Hell for what I ken, and for my part I +wish he was.” + +“The young lady is that gentleman’s daughter, sir,” said I, “before +whom, I think you will agree with me, it is not very becoming to +discuss his character.” + +“I have nothing to make either with him, or her, or you!” cries he in +his gross voice. + +“Under your favour, Mr. Sprott,” said I, “this young lady is come from +Scotland seeking him, and by whatever mistake, was given the name of +your house for a direction. An error it seems to have been, but I think +this places both you and me—who am but her fellow-traveller by +accident—under a strong obligation to help our countrywoman.” + +“Will you ding me daft?” he cries. “I tell ye I ken naething and care +less either for him or his breed. I tell ye the man owes me money.” + +“That may very well be, sir,” said I, who was now rather more angry +than himself. “At least, I owe you nothing; the young lady is under my +protection; and I am neither at all used with these manners, nor in the +least content with them.” + +As I said this, and without particularly thinking what I did, I drew a +step or two nearer to his table; thus striking, by mere good fortune, +on the only argument that could at all affect the man. The blood left +his lusty countenance. + +“For the Lord’s sake dinna be hasty, sir!” he cried. “I am truly +wishfu’ no to be offensive. But ye ken, sir, I’m like a wheen +guid-natured, honest, canty auld fellows—my bark is waur nor my bite. +To hear me, ye micht whiles fancy I was a wee thing dour; but na, na! +it’s a kind auld fallow at heart, Sandie Sprott! And ye could never +imagine the fyke and fash this man has been to me.” + +“Very good, sir,” said I. “Then I will make that much freedom with your +kindness as trouble you for your last news of Mr. Drummond.” + +“You’re welcome, sir!” said he. “As for the young leddy (my respects to +her!), he’ll just have clean forgotten her. I ken the man, ye see; I +have lost siller by him ere now. He thinks of naebody but just himsel’; +clan, king, or dauchter, if he can get his wameful, he would give them +a’ the go-by! ay, or his correspondent either. For there is a sense in +whilk I may be nearly almost said to be his correspondent. The fact is, +we are employed thegether in a business affair, and I think it’s like +to turn out a dear affair for Sandie Sprott. The man’s as guid’s my +pairtner, and I give ye my mere word I ken naething by where he is. He +micht be coming here to Helvoet; he micht come here the morn, he +michtnae come for a twalmouth; I would wonder at naething—or just at +the ae thing, and that’s if he was to pay me my siller. Ye see what way +I stand with it; and it’s clear I’m no very likely to meddle up with +the young leddy, as ye ca’ her. She cannae stop here, that’s ae thing +certain sure. Dod, sir, I’m a lone man! If I was to tak her in, its +highly possible the hellicat would try and gar me marry her when he +turned up.” + +“Enough of this talk,” said I. “I will take the young leddy among +better friends. Give me, pen, ink, and paper, and I will leave here for +James More the address of my correspondent in Leyden. He can inquire +from me where he is to seek his daughter.” + +This word I wrote and sealed; which while I was doing, Sprott of his +own motion made a welcome offer, to charge himself with Miss Drummond’s +mails, and even send a porter for them to the inn. I advanced him to +that effect a dollar or two to be a cover, and he gave me an +acknowledgment in writing of the sum. + +Whereupon (I giving my arm to Catriona) we left the house of this +unpalatable rascal. She had said no word throughout, leaving me to +judge and speak in her place; I, upon my side, had been careful not to +embarrass her by a glance; and even now, although my heart still glowed +inside of me with shame and anger, I made it my affair to seem quite +easy. + +“Now,” said I, “let us get back to yon same inn where they can speak +the French, have a piece of dinner, and inquire for conveyances to +Rotterdam. I will never be easy till I have you safe again in the hands +of Mrs. Gebbie.” + +“I suppose it will have to be,” said Catriona, “though whoever will be +pleased, I do not think it will be her. And I will remind you this once +again that I have but one shilling, and three baubees.” + +“And just this once again,” said I, “I will remind you it was a +blessing that I came alongst with you.” + +“What else would I be thinking all this time?” says she, and I thought +weighed a little on my arm. “It is you that are the good friend to me.” + + + + +CHAPTER XXIII. +TRAVELS IN HOLLAND + + +The rattel-waggon, which is a kind of a long waggon set with benches, +carried us in four hours of travel to the great city of Rotterdam. It +was long past dark by then, but the streets were pretty brightly +lighted and thronged with wild-like, outlandish characters—bearded +Hebrews, black men, and the hordes of courtesans, most indecently +adorned with finery and stopping seamen by their very sleeves; the +clash of talk about us made our heads to whirl; and what was the most +unexpected of all, we appeared to be no more struck with all these +foreigners than they with us. I made the best face I could, for the +lass’s sake and my own credit; but the truth is I felt like a lost +sheep, and my heart beat in my bosom with anxiety. Once or twice I +inquired after the harbour or the berth of the ship _Rose_: but either +fell on some who spoke only Hollands, or my own French failed me. +Trying a street at a venture, I came upon a lane of lighted houses, the +doors and windows thronged with wauf-like painted women; these jostled +and mocked upon us as we passed, and I was thankful we had nothing of +their language. A little after we issued forth upon an open place along +the harbour. + +“We shall be doing now,” cries I, as soon as I spied masts. “Let us +walk here by the harbour. We are sure to meet some that has the +English, and at the best of it we may light upon that very ship.” + +We did the next best, as happened; for, about nine of the evening, whom +should we walk into the arms of but Captain Sang? He told us they had +made their run in the most incredible brief time, the wind holding +strong till they reached port; by which means his passengers were all +gone already on their further travels. It was impossible to chase after +the Gebbies into the High Germany, and we had no other acquaintance to +fall back upon but Captain Sang himself. It was the more gratifying to +find the man friendly and wishful to assist. He made it a small affair +to find some good plain family of merchants, where Catriona might +harbour till the _Rose_ was loaden; declared he would then blithely +carry her back to Leith for nothing and see her safe in the hands of +Mr. Gregory; and in the meanwhile carried us to a late ordinary for the +meal we stood in need of. He seemed extremely friendly, as I say, but +what surprised me a good deal, rather boisterous in the bargain; and +the cause of this was soon to appear. For at the ordinary, calling for +Rhenish wine and drinking of it deep, he soon became unutterably tipsy. +In this case, as too common with all men, but especially with those of +his rough trade, what little sense or manners he possessed deserted +him; and he behaved himself so scandalous to the young lady, jesting +most ill-favouredly at the figure she had made on the ship’s rail, that +I had no resource but carry her suddenly away. + +She came out of the ordinary clinging to me close. “Take me away, +David,” she said. “_You_ keep me. I am not afraid with you.” + +“And have no cause, my little friend!” cried I, and could have found it +in my heart to weep. + +“Where will you be taking me?” she said again. “Don’t leave me at all +events—never leave me.” + +“Where am I taking you to?” says I stopping, for I had been staving on +ahead in mere blindness. “I must stop and think. But I’ll not leave +you, Catriona; the Lord do so to me, and more also, if I should fail or +fash you.” + +She crept close into me by way of a reply. + +“Here,” I said, “is the stillest place we have hit on yet in this busy +byke of a city. Let us sit down here under yon tree and consider of our +course.” + +That tree (which I am little like to forget) stood hard by the harbour +side. It was like a black night, but lights were in the houses, and +nearer hand in the quiet ships; there was a shining of the city on the +one hand, and a buzz hung over it of many thousands walking and +talking; on the other, it was dark and the water bubbled on the sides. +I spread my cloak upon a builder’s stone, and made her sit there; she +would have kept her hold upon me, for she still shook with the late +affronts; but I wanted to think clear, disengaged myself, and paced to +and fro before her, in the manner of what we call a smuggler’s walk, +belabouring my brains for any remedy. By the course of these scattering +thoughts I was brought suddenly face to face with a remembrance that, +in the heat and haste of our departure, I had left Captain Sang to pay +the ordinary. At this I began to laugh out loud, for I thought the man +well served; and at the same time, by an instinctive movement, carried +my hand to the pocket where my money was. I suppose it was in the lane +where the women jostled us; but there is only the one thing certain, +that my purse was gone. + +“You will have thought of something good,” said she, observing me to +pause. + +At the pinch we were in, my mind became suddenly clear as a perspective +glass, and I saw there was no choice of methods. I had not one doit of +coin, but in my pocket-book I had still my letter on the Leyden +merchant; and there was now but the one way to get to Leyden, and that +was to walk on our two feet. + +“Catriona,” said I, “I know you’re brave and I believe you’re strong—do +you think you could walk thirty miles on a plain road?” We found it, I +believe, scarce the two-thirds of that, but such was my notion of the +distance. + +“David,” she said, “if you will just keep near, I will go anywhere and +do anything. The courage of my heart, it is all broken. Do not be +leaving me in this horrible country by myself, and I will do all else.” + +“Can you start now and march all night?” said I. + +“I will do all that you can ask of me,” she said, “and never ask you +why. I have been a bad ungrateful girl to you; and do what you please +with me now! And I think Miss Barbara Grant is the best lady in the +world,” she added, “and I do not see what she would deny you for at all +events.” + +This was Greek and Hebrew to me; but I had other matters to consider, +and the first of these was to get clear of that city on the Leyden +road. It proved a cruel problem; and it may have been one or two at +night ere we had solved it. Once beyond the houses, there was neither +moon nor stars to guide us; only the whiteness of the way in the midst +and a blackness of an alley on both hands. The walking was besides made +most extraordinary difficult by a plain black frost that fell suddenly +in the small hours and turned that highway into one long slide. + +“Well, Catriona,” said I, “here we are like the king’s sons and the old +wives’ daughters in your daft-like Highland tales. Soon we’ll be going +over the ‘_seven Bens_, _the seven glens and the seven mountain +moors_’.” Which was a common byword or overcome in those tales of hers +that had stuck in my memory. + +“Ah,” says she, “but here are no glens or mountains! Though I will +never be denying but what the trees and some of the plain places +hereabouts are very pretty. But our country is the best yet.” + +“I wish we could say as much for our own folk,” says I, recalling +Sprott and Sang, and perhaps James More himself. + +“I will never complain of the country of my friend,” said she, and +spoke it out with an accent so particular that I seemed to see the look +upon her face. + +I caught in my breath sharp and came near falling (for my pains) on the +black ice. + +“I do not know what _you_ think, Catriona,” said I, when I was a little +recovered, “but this has been the best day yet! I think shame to say +it, when you have met in with such misfortunes and disfavours; but for +me, it has been the best day yet.” + +“It was a good day when you showed me so much love,” said she. + +“And yet I think shame to be happy too,” I went on, “and you here on +the road in the black night.” + +“Where in the great world would I be else?” she cried. “I am thinking I +am safest where I am with you.” + +“I am quite forgiven, then?” I asked. + +“Will you not forgive me that time so much as not to take it in your +mouth again?” she cried. “There is nothing in this heart to you but +thanks. But I will be honest too,” she added, with a kind of +suddenness, “and I’ll never can forgive that girl.” + +“Is this Miss Grant again?” said I. “You said yourself she was the best +lady in the world.” + +“So she will be, indeed!” says Catriona. “But I will never forgive her +for all that. I will never, never forgive her, and let me hear tell of +her no more.” + +“Well,” said I, “this beats all that ever came to my knowledge; and I +wonder that you can indulge yourself in such bairnly whims. Here is a +young lady that was the best friend in the world to the both of us, +that learned us how to dress ourselves, and in a great manner how to +behave, as anyone can see that knew us both before and after.” + +But Catriona stopped square in the midst of the highway. + +“It is this way of it,” said she. “Either you will go on to speak of +her, and I will go back to yon town, and let come of it what God +pleases! Or else you will do me that politeness to talk of other +things.” + +I was the most nonplussed person in this world; but I bethought me that +she depended altogether on my help, that she was of the frail sex and +not so much beyond a child, and it was for me to be wise for the pair +of us. + +“My dear girl,” said I, “I can make neither head nor tails of this; but +God forbid that I should do anything to set you on the jee. As for +talking of Miss Grant, I have no such a mind to it, and I believe it +was yourself began it. My only design (if I took you up at all) was for +your own improvement, for I hate the very look of injustice. Not that I +do not wish you to have a good pride and a nice female delicacy; they +become you well; but here you show them to excess.” + +“Well, then, have you done?” said she. + +“I have done,” said I. + +“A very good thing,” said she, and we went on again, but now in +silence. + +It was an eerie employment to walk in the gross night, beholding only +shadows and hearing nought but our own steps. At first, I believe our +hearts burned against each other with a deal of enmity; but the +darkness and the cold, and the silence, which only the cocks sometimes +interrupted, or sometimes the farmyard dogs, had pretty soon brought +down our pride to the dust; and for my own particular, I would have +jumped at any decent opening for speech. + +Before the day peeped, came on a warmish rain, and the frost was all +wiped away from among our feet. I took my cloak to her and sought to +hap her in the same; she bade me, rather impatiently, to keep it. + +“Indeed and I will do no such thing,” said I. “Here am I, a great, ugly +lad that has seen all kinds of weather, and here are you a tender, +pretty maid! My dear, you would not put me to a shame?” + +Without more words she let me cover her; which as I was doing in the +darkness, I let my hand rest a moment on her shoulder, almost like an +embrace. + +“You must try to be more patient of your friend,” said I. + +I thought she seemed to lean the least thing in the world against my +bosom, or perhaps it was but fancy. + +“There will be no end to your goodness,” said she. + +And we went on again in silence; but now all was changed; and the +happiness that was in my heart was like a fire in a great chimney. + +The rain passed ere day; it was but a sloppy morning as we came into +the town of Delft. The red gabled houses made a handsome show on either +hand of a canal; the servant lassies were out slestering and scrubbing +at the very stones upon the public highway; smoke rose from a hundred +kitchens; and it came in upon me strongly it was time to break our +fasts. + +“Catriona,” said I, “I believe you have yet a shilling and three +baubees?” + +“Are you wanting it?” said she, and passed me her purse. “I am wishing +it was five pounds! What will you want it for?” + +“And what have we been walking for all night, like a pair of waif +Egyptians!” says I. “Just because I was robbed of my purse and all I +possessed in that unchancy town of Rotterdam. I will tell you of it +now, because I think the worst is over, but we have still a good tramp +before us till we get to where my money is, and if you would not buy me +a piece of bread, I were like to go fasting.” + +She looked at me with open eyes. By the light of the new day she was +all black and pale for weariness, so that my heart smote me for her. +But as for her, she broke out laughing. + +“My torture! are we beggars then!” she cried. “You too? O, I could have +wished for this same thing! And I am glad to buy your breakfast to you. +But it would be pleisand if I would have had to dance to get a meal to +you! For I believe they are not very well acquainted with our manner of +dancing over here, and might be paying for the curiosity of that +sight.” + +I could have kissed her for that word, not with a lover’s mind, but in +a heat of admiration. For it always warms a man to see a woman brave. + +We got a drink of milk from a country wife but new come to the town, +and in a baker’s, a piece of excellent, hot, sweet-smelling bread, +which we ate upon the road as we went on. That road from Delft to the +Hague is just five miles of a fine avenue shaded with trees, a canal on +the one hand, on the other excellent pastures of cattle. It was +pleasant here indeed. + +“And now, Davie,” said she, “what will you do with me at all events?” + +“It is what we have to speak of,” said I, “and the sooner yet the +better. I can come by money in Leyden; that will be all well. But the +trouble is how to dispose of you until your father come. I thought last +night you seemed a little sweir to part from me?” + +“It will be more than seeming then,” said she. + +“You are a very young maid,” said I, “and I am but a very young +callant. This is a great piece of difficulty. What way are we to +manage? Unless indeed, you could pass to be my sister?” + +“And what for no?” said she, “if you would let me!” + +“I wish you were so, indeed,” I cried. “I would be a fine man if I had +such a sister. But the rub is that you are Catriona Drummond.” + +“And now I will be Catriona Balfour,” she said. “And who is to ken? +They are all strange folk here.” + +“If you think that it would do,” says I. “I own it troubles me. I would +like it very ill, if I advised you at all wrong.” + +“David, I have no friend here but you,” she said. + +“The mere truth is, I am too young to be your friend,” said I. “I am +too young to advise you, or you to be advised. I see not what else we +are to do, and yet I ought to warn you.” + +“I will have no choice left,” said she. “My father James More has not +used me very well, and it is not the first time, I am cast upon your +hands like a sack of barley meal, and have nothing else to think of but +your pleasure. If you will have me, good and well. If you will not”—she +turned and touched her hand upon my arm—“David, I am afraid,” said she. + +“No, but I ought to warn you,” I began; and then bethought me I was the +bearer of the purse, and it would never do to seem too churlish. +“Catriona,” said I, “don’t misunderstand me: I am just trying to do my +duty by you, girl! Here am I going alone to this strange city, to be a +solitary student there; and here is this chance arisen that you might +dwell with me a bit, and be like my sister; you can surely understand +this much, my dear, that I would just love to have you?” + +“Well, and here I am,” said she. “So that’s soon settled.” + +I know I was in duty bounden to have spoke more plain. I know this was +a great blot on my character, for which I was lucky that I did not pay +more dear. But I minded how easy her delicacy had been startled with a +word of kissing her in Barbara’s letter; now that she depended on me, +how was I to be more bold? Besides, the truth is, I could see no other +feasible method to dispose of her. And I daresay inclination pulled me +very strong. + +A little beyond the Hague she fell very lame and made the rest of the +distance heavily enough. Twice she must rest by the wayside, which she +did with pretty apologies, calling herself a shame to the Highlands and +the race she came of, and nothing but a hindrance to myself. It was her +excuse, she said, that she was not much used with walking shod. I would +have had her strip off her shoes and stockings and go barefoot. But she +pointed out to me that the women of that country, even in the landward +roads, appeared to be all shod. + +“I must not be disgracing my brother,” said she, and was very merry +with it all, although her face told tales of her. + +There is a garden in that city we were bound to, sanded below with +clean sand, the trees meeting overhead, some of them trimmed, some +preached, and the whole place beautified with alleys and arbours. Here +I left Catriona, and went forward by myself to find my correspondent. +There I drew on my credit, and asked to be recommended to some decent, +retired lodging. My baggage being not yet arrived, I told him I +supposed I should require his caution with the people of the house; and +explained that, my sister being come for a while to keep house with me, +I should be wanting two chambers. This was all very well; but the +trouble was that Mr. Balfour in his letter of recommendation had +condescended on a great deal of particulars, and never a word of any +sister in the case. I could see my Dutchman was extremely suspicious; +and viewing me over the rims of a great pair of spectacles—he was a +poor, frail body, and reminded me of an infirm rabbit—he began to +question me close. + +Here I fell in a panic. Suppose he accept my tale (thinks I), suppose +he invite my sister to his house, and that I bring her. I shall have a +fine ravelled pirn to unwind, and may end by disgracing both the lassie +and myself. Thereupon I began hastily to expound to him my sister’s +character. She was of a bashful disposition, it appeared, and be +extremely fearful of meeting strangers that I had left her at that +moment sitting in a public place alone. And then, being launched upon +the stream of falsehood, I must do like all the rest of the world in +the same circumstance, and plunge in deeper than was any service; +adding some altogether needless particulars of Miss Balfour’s +ill-health and retirement during childhood. In the midst of which I +awoke to a sense of my behaviour, and was turned to one blush. + +The old gentleman was not so much deceived but what he discovered a +willingness to be quit of me. But he was first of all a man of +business; and knowing that my money was good enough, however it might +be with my conduct, he was so far obliging as to send his son to be my +guide and caution in the matter of a lodging. This implied my +presenting of the young man to Catriona. The poor, pretty child was +much recovered with resting, looked and behaved to perfection, and took +my arm and gave me the name of brother more easily than I could answer +her. But there was one misfortune: thinking to help, she was rather +towardly than otherwise to my Dutchman. And I could not but reflect +that Miss Balfour had rather suddenly outgrown her bashfulness. And +there was another thing, the difference of our speech. I had the Low +Country tongue and dwelled upon my words; she had a hill voice, spoke +with something of an English accent, only far more delightful, and was +scarce quite fit to be called a deacon in the craft of talking English +grammar; so that, for a brother and sister, we made a most uneven pair. +But the young Hollander was a heavy dog, without so much spirit in his +belly as to remark her prettiness, for which I scorned him. And as soon +as he had found a cover to our heads, he left us alone, which was the +greater service of the two. + + + + +CHAPTER XXIV. +FULL STORY OF A COPY OF HEINECCIUS + + +The place found was in the upper part of a house backed on a canal. We +had two rooms, the second entering from the first; each had a chimney +built out into the floor in the Dutch manner; and being alongside, each +had the same prospect from the window of the top of a tree below us in +a little court, of a piece of the canal, and of houses in the Hollands +architecture and a church spire upon the further side. A full set of +bells hung in that spire and made delightful music; and when there was +any sun at all, it shone direct in our two chambers. From a tavern hard +by we had good meals sent in. + +The first night we were both pretty weary, and she extremely so. There +was little talk between us, and I packed her off to her bed as soon as +she had eaten. The first thing in the morning I wrote word to Sprott to +have her mails sent on, together with a line to Alan at his chief’s; +and had the same despatched, and her breakfast ready, ere I waked her. +I was a little abashed when she came forth in her one habit, and the +mud of the way upon her stockings. By what inquiries I had made, it +seemed a good few days must pass before her mails could come to hand in +Leyden, and it was plainly needful she must have a shift of things. She +was unwilling at first that I should go to that expense; but I reminded +her she was now a rich man’s sister and must appear suitably in the +part, and we had not got to the second merchant’s before she was +entirely charmed into the spirit of the thing, and her eyes shining. It +pleased me to see her so innocent and thorough in this pleasure. What +was more extraordinary was the passion into which I fell on it myself; +being never satisfied that I had bought her enough or fine enough, and +never weary of beholding her in different attires. Indeed, I began to +understand some little of Miss Grant’s immersion in the interest of +clothes; for the truth is, when you have the ground of a beautiful +person to adorn, the whole business becomes beautiful. The Dutch +chintzes I should say were extraordinary cheap and fine; but I would be +ashamed to set down what I paid for stockings to her. Altogether I +spent so great a sum upon this pleasuring (as I may call it) that I was +ashamed for a great while to spend more; and by way of a set-off, I +left our chambers pretty bare. If we had beds, if Catriona was a little +braw, and I had light to see her by, we were richly enough lodged for +me. + +By the end of this merchandising I was glad to leave her at the door +with all our purchases, and go for a long walk alone in which to read +myself a lecture. Here had I taken under my roof, and as good as to my +bosom, a young lass extremely beautiful, and whose innocence was her +peril. My talk with the old Dutchman, and the lies to which I was +constrained, had already given me a sense of how my conduct must appear +to others; and now, after the strong admiration I had just experienced +and the immoderacy with which I had continued my vain purchases, I +began to think of it myself as very hazarded. I bethought me, if I had +a sister indeed, whether I would so expose her; then, judging the case +too problematical, I varied my question into this, whether I would so +trust Catriona in the hands of any other Christian being; the answer to +which made my face to burn. The more cause, since I had been entrapped +and had entrapped the girl into an undue situation, that I should +behave in it with scrupulous nicety. She depended on me wholly for her +bread and shelter; in case I should alarm her delicacy, she had no +retreat. Besides I was her host and her protector; and the more +irregularly I had fallen in these positions, the less excuse for me if +I should profit by the same to forward even the most honest suit; for +with the opportunities that I enjoyed, and which no wise parent would +have suffered for a moment, even the most honest suit would be unfair. +I saw I must be extremely hold-off in my relations; and yet not too +much so neither; for if I had no right to appear at all in the +character of a suitor, I must yet appear continually, and if possible +agreeably, in that of host. It was plain I should require a great deal +of tact and conduct, perhaps more than my years afforded. But I had +rushed in where angels might have feared to tread, and there was no way +out of that position save by behaving right while I was in it. I made a +set of rules for my guidance; prayed for strength to be enabled to +observe them, and as a more human aid to the same end purchased a +study-book in law. This being all that I could think of, I relaxed from +these grave considerations; whereupon my mind bubbled at once into an +effervescency of pleasing spirits, and it was like one treading on air +that I turned homeward. As I thought that name of home, and recalled +the image of that figure awaiting me between four walls, my heart beat +upon my bosom. + +My troubles began with my return. She ran to greet me with an obvious +and affecting pleasure. She was clad, besides, entirely in the new +clothes that I had bought for her; looked in them beyond expression +well; and must walk about and drop me curtseys to display them and to +be admired. I am sure I did it with an ill grace, for I thought to have +choked upon the words. + +“Well,” she said, “if you will not be caring for my pretty clothes, see +what I have done with our two chambers.” And she showed me the place +all very finely swept, and the fires glowing in the two chimneys. + +I was glad of a chance to seem a little more severe than I quite felt. +“Catriona,” said I, “I am very much displeased with you, and you must +never again lay a hand upon my room. One of us two must have the rule +while we are here together; it is most fit it should be I who am both +the man and the elder; and I give you that for my command.” + +She dropped me one of her curtseys; which were extraordinary taking. +“If you will be cross,” said she, “I must be making pretty manners at +you, Davie. I will be very obedient, as I should be when every stitch +upon all there is of me belongs to you. But you will not be very cross +either, because now I have not anyone else.” + +This struck me hard, and I made haste, in a kind of penitence, to blot +out all the good effect of my last speech. In this direction progress +was more easy, being down hill; she led me forward, smiling; at the +sight of her, in the brightness of the fire and with her pretty becks +and looks, my heart was altogether melted. We made our meal with +infinite mirth and tenderness; and the two seemed to be commingled into +one, so that our very laughter sounded like a kindness. + +In the midst of which I awoke to better recollections, made a lame word +of excuse, and set myself boorishly to my studies. It was a +substantial, instructive book that I had bought, by the late Dr. +Heineccius, in which I was to do a great deal reading these next few +days, and often very glad that I had no one to question me of what I +read. Methought she bit her lip at me a little, and that cut me. Indeed +it left her wholly solitary, the more as she was very little of a +reader, and had never a book. But what was I to do? + +So the rest of the evening flowed by almost without speech. + +I could have beat myself. I could not lie in my bed that night for rage +and repentance, but walked to and fro on my bare feet till I was nearly +perished, for the chimney was gone out and the frost keen. The thought +of her in the next room, the thought that she might even hear me as I +walked, the remembrance of my churlishness and that I must continue to +practise the same ungrateful course or be dishonoured, put me beside my +reason. I stood like a man between Scylla and Charybdis: _What must she +think of me_? was my one thought that softened me continually into +weakness. _What is to become of us_? the other which steeled me again +to resolution. This was my first night of wakefulness and divided +counsels, of which I was now to pass many, pacing like a madman, +sometimes weeping like a childish boy, sometimes praying (I fain would +hope) like a Christian. + +But prayer is not very difficult, and the hitch comes in practice. In +her presence, and above all if I allowed any beginning of familiarity, +I found I had very little command of what should follow. But to sit all +day in the same room with her, and feign to be engaged upon Heineccius, +surpassed my strength. So that I fell instead upon the expedient of +absenting myself so much as I was able; taking out classes and sitting +there regularly, often with small attention, the test of which I found +the other day in a note-book of that period, where I had left off to +follow an edifying lecture and actually scribbled in my book some very +ill verses, though the Latinity is rather better than I thought that I +could ever have compassed. The evil of this course was unhappily near +as great as its advantage. I had the less time of trial, but I believe, +while the time lasted, I was tried the more extremely. For she being so +much left to solitude, she came to greet my return with an increasing +fervour that came nigh to overmaster me. These friendly offers I must +barbarously cast back; and my rejection sometimes wounded her so +cruelly that I must unbend and seek to make it up to her in kindness. +So that our time passed in ups and downs, tiffs and disappointments, +upon the which I could almost say (if it may be said with reverence) +that I was crucified. + +The base of my trouble was Catriona’s extraordinary innocence, at which +I was not so much surprised as filled with pity and admiration. She +seemed to have no thought of our position, no sense of my struggles; +welcomed any mark of my weakness with responsive joy; and when I was +drove again to my retrenchments, did not always dissemble her chagrin. +There were times when I have thought to myself, “If she were over head +in love, and set her cap to catch me, she would scarce behave much +otherwise;” and then I would fall again into wonder at the simplicity +of woman, from whom I felt (in these moments) that I was not worthy to +be descended. + +There was one point in particular on which our warfare turned, and of +all things, this was the question of her clothes. My baggage had soon +followed me from Rotterdam, and hers from Helvoet. She had now, as it +were, two wardrobes; and it grew to be understood between us (I could +never tell how) that when she was friendly she would wear my clothes, +and when otherwise her own. It was meant for a buffet, and (as it were) +the renunciation of her gratitude; and I felt it so in my bosom, but +was generally more wise than to appear to have observed the +circumstance. + +Once, indeed, I was betrayed into a childishness greater than her own; +it fell in this way. On my return from classes, thinking upon her +devoutly with a great deal of love and a good deal of annoyance in the +bargain, the annoyance began to fade away out of my mind; and spying in +a window one of those forced flowers, of which the Hollanders are so +skilled in the artifice, I gave way to an impulse and bought it for +Catriona. I do not know the name of that flower, but it was of the pink +colour, and I thought she would admire the same, and carried it home to +her with a wonderful soft heart. I had left her in my clothes, and when +I returned to find her all changed and a face to match, I cast but the +one look at her from head to foot, ground my teeth together, flung the +window open, and my flower into the court, and then (between rage and +prudence) myself out of that room again, of which I slammed she door as +I went out. + +On the steep stair I came near falling, and this brought me to myself, +so that I began at once to see the folly of my conduct. I went, not +into the street as I had purposed, but to the house court, which was +always a solitary place, and where I saw my flower (that had cost me +vastly more than it was worth) hanging in the leafless tree. I stood by +the side of the canal, and looked upon the ice. Country people went by +on their skates, and I envied them. I could see no way out of the +pickle I was in no way so much as to return to the room I had just +left. No doubt was in my mind but I had now betrayed the secret of my +feelings; and to make things worse, I had shown at the same time (and +that with wretched boyishness) incivility to my helpless guest. + +I suppose she must have seen me from the open window. It did not seem +to me that I had stood there very long before I heard the crunching of +footsteps on the frozen snow, and turning somewhat angrily (for I was +in no spirit to be interrupted) saw Catriona drawing near. She was all +changed again, to the clocked stockings. + +“Are we not to have our walk to-day?” said she. + +I was looking at her in a maze. “Where is your brooch?” says I. + +She carried her hand to her bosom and coloured high. “I will have +forgotten it,” said she. “I will run upstairs for it quick, and then +surely we’ll can have our walk?” + +There was a note of pleading in that last that staggered me; I had +neither words nor voice to utter them; I could do no more than nod by +way of answer; and the moment she had left me, climbed into the tree +and recovered my flower, which on her return I offered her. + +“I bought it for you, Catriona,” said I. + +She fixed it in the midst of her bosom with the brooch, I could have +thought tenderly. + +“It is none the better of my handling,” said I again, and blushed. + +“I will be liking it none the worse, you may be sure of that,” said +she. + +We did not speak so much that day; she seemed a thought on the reserve, +though not unkindly. As for me, all the time of our walking, and after +we came home, and I had seen her put my flower into a pot of water, I +was thinking to myself what puzzles women were. I was thinking, the one +moment, it was the most stupid thing on earth she should not have +perceived my love; and the next, that she had certainly perceived it +long ago, and (being a wise girl with the fine female instinct of +propriety) concealed her knowledge. + +We had our walk daily. Out in the streets I felt more safe; I relaxed a +little in my guardedness; and for one thing, there was no Heineccius. +This made these periods not only a relief to myself, but a particular +pleasure to my poor child. When I came back about the hour appointed, I +would generally find her ready dressed, and glowing with anticipation. +She would prolong their duration to the extreme, seeming to dread (as I +did myself) the hour of the return; and there is scarce a field or +waterside near Leyden, scarce a street or lane there, where we have not +lingered. Outside of these, I bade her confine herself entirely to our +lodgings; this in the fear of her encountering any acquaintance, which +would have rendered our position very difficult. From the same +apprehension I would never suffer her to attend church, nor even go +myself; but made some kind of shift to hold worship privately in our +own chamber—I hope with an honest, but I am quite sure with a very much +divided mind. Indeed, there was scarce anything that more affected me, +than thus to kneel down alone with her before God like man and wife. + +One day it was snowing downright hard. I had thought it not possible +that we should venture forth, and was surprised to find her waiting for +me ready dressed. + +“I will not be doing without my walk,” she cried. “You are never a good +boy, Davie, in the house; I will never be caring for you only in the +open air. I think we two will better turn Egyptian and dwell by the +roadside.” + +That was the best walk yet of all of them; she clung near to me in the +falling snow; it beat about and melted on us, and the drops stood upon +her bright cheeks like tears and ran into her smiling mouth. Strength +seemed to come upon me with the sight like a giant’s; I thought I could +have caught her up and run with her into the uttermost places in the +earth; and we spoke together all that time beyond belief for freedom +and sweetness. + +It was the dark night when we came to the house door. She pressed my +arm upon her bosom. “Thank you kindly for these same good hours,” said +she, on a deep note of her voice. + +The concern in which I fell instantly on this address, put me with the +same swiftness on my guard; and we were no sooner in the chamber, and +the light made, than she beheld the old, dour, stubborn countenance of +the student of Heineccius. Doubtless she was more than usually hurt; +and I know for myself, I found it more than usually difficult to +maintain any strangeness. Even at the meal, I durst scarce unbuckle and +scarce lift my eyes to her; and it was no sooner over than I fell again +to my civilian, with more seeming abstraction and less understanding +than before. Methought, as I read, I could hear my heart strike like an +eight-day clock. Hard as I feigned to study, there was still some of my +eyesight that spilled beyond the book upon Catriona. She sat on the +floor by the side of my great mail, and the chimney lighted her up, and +shone and blinked upon her, and made her glow and darken through a +wonder of fine hues. Now she would be gazing in the fire, and then +again at me; and at that I would be plunged in a terror of myself, and +turn the pages of Heineccius like a man looking for the text in church. + +Suddenly she called out aloud. “O, why does not my father come?” she +cried, and fell at once into a storm of tears. + +I leaped up, flung Heineccius fairly in the fire, ran to her side, and +cast an arm around her sobbing body. + +She put me from her sharply, “You do not love your friend,” says she. +“I could be so happy too, if you would let me!” And then, “O, what will +I have done that you should hate me so?” + +“Hate you!” cries I, and held her firm. “You blind less, can you not +see a little in my wretched heart? Do you not think when I sit there, +reading in that fool-book that I have just burned and be damned to it, +I take ever the least thought of any stricken thing but just yourself? +Night after night I could have grat to see you sitting there your lone. +And what was I to do? You are here under my honour; would you punish me +for that? Is it for that that you would spurn a loving servant?” + +At the word, with a small, sudden motion, she clung near to me. I +raised her face to mine, I kissed it, and she bowed her brow upon my +bosom, clasping me tight. I saw in a mere whirl like a man drunken. +Then I heard her voice sound very small and muffled in my clothes. + +“Did you kiss her truly?” she asked. + +There went through me so great a heave of surprise that I was all shook +with it. + +“Miss Grant?” I cried, all in a disorder. “Yes, I asked her to kiss me +good-bye, the which she did.” + +“Ah, well!” said she, “you have kissed me too, at all events.” + +At the strangeness and sweetness of that word, I saw where we had +fallen; rose, and set her on her feet. + +“This will never do,” said I. “This will never, never do. O Catrine, +Catrine!” Then there came a pause in which I was debarred from any +speaking. And then, “Go away to your bed,” said I. “Go away to your bed +and leave me.” + +She turned to obey me like a child, and the next I knew of it, had +stopped in the very doorway. + +“Good night, Davie!” said she. + +“And O, good night, my love!” I cried, with a great outbreak of my +soul, and caught her to me again, so that it seemed I must have broken +her. The next moment I had thrust her from the room, shut to the door +even with violence, and stood alone. + +The milk was spilt now, the word was out and the truth told. I had +crept like an untrusty man into the poor maid’s affections; she was in +my hand like any frail, innocent thing to make or mar; and what weapon +of defence was left me? It seemed like a symbol that Heineccius, my old +protection, was now burned. I repented, yet could not find it in my +heart to blame myself for that great failure. It seemed not possible to +have resisted the boldness of her innocence or that last temptation of +her weeping. And all that I had to excuse me did but make my sin appear +the greater—it was upon a nature so defenceless, and with such +advantages of the position, that I seemed to have practised. + +What was to become of us now? It seemed we could no longer dwell in the +one place. But where was I to go? or where she? Without either choice +or fault of ours, life had conspired to wall us together in that narrow +place. I had a wild thought of marrying out of hand; and the next +moment put it from me with revolt. She was a child, she could not tell +her own heart; I had surprised her weakness, I must never go on to +build on that surprisal; I must keep her not only clear of reproach, +but free as she had come to me. + +Down I sat before the fire, and reflected, and repented, and beat my +brains in vain for any means of escape. About two of the morning, there +were three red embers left and the house and all the city was asleep, +when I was aware of a small sound of weeping in the next room. She +thought that I slept, the poor soul; she regretted her weakness—and +what perhaps (God help her!) she called her forwardness—and in the dead +of the night solaced herself with tears. Tender and bitter feelings, +love and penitence and pity, struggled in my soul; it seemed I was +under bond to heal that weeping. + +“O, try to forgive me!” I cried out, “try, try to forgive me. Let us +forget it all, let us try if we’ll no can forget it!” + +There came no answer, but the sobbing ceased. I stood a long while with +my hands still clasped as I had spoken; then the cold of the night laid +hold upon me with a shudder, and I think my reason reawakened. + +“You can make no hand of this, Davie,” thinks I. “To bed with you like +a wise lad, and try if you can sleep. To-morrow you may see your way.” + + + + +CHAPTER XXV. +THE RETURN OF JAMES MORE + + +I was called on the morrow out of a late and troubled slumber by a +knocking on my door, ran to open it, and had almost swooned with the +contrariety of my feelings, mostly painful; for on the threshold, in a +rough wraprascal and an extraordinary big laced hat, there stood James +More. + +I ought to have been glad perhaps without admixture, for there was a +sense in which the man came like an answer to prayer. I had been saying +till my head was weary that Catriona and I must separate, and looking +till my head ached for any possible means of separation. Here were the +means come to me upon two legs, and joy was the hindmost of my +thoughts. It is to be considered, however, that even if the weight of +the future were lifted off me by the man’s arrival, the present heaved +up the more black and menacing; so that, as I first stood before him in +my shirt and breeches, I believe I took a leaping step backward like a +person shot. + +“Ah,” said he, “I have found you, Mr. Balfour.” And offered me his +large, fine hand, the which (recovering at the same time my post in the +doorway, as if with some thought of resistance) I took him by +doubtfully. “It is a remarkable circumstance how our affairs appear to +intermingle,” he continued. “I am owing you an apology for an +unfortunate intrusion upon yours, which I suffered myself to be +entrapped into by my confidence in that false-face, Prestongrange; I +think shame to own to you that I was ever trusting to a lawyer.” He +shrugged his shoulders with a very French air. “But indeed the man is +very plausible,” says he. “And now it seems that you have busied +yourself handsomely in the matter of my daughter, for whose direction I +was remitted to yourself.” + +“I think, sir,” said I, with a very painful air, “that it will be +necessary we two should have an explanation.” + +“There is nothing amiss?” he asked. “My agent, Mr. Sprott—” + +“For God’s sake moderate your voice!” I cried. “She must not hear till +we have had an explanation.” + +“She is in this place?” cries he. + +“That is her chamber door,” said I. + +“You are here with her alone?” he asked. + +“And who else would I have got to stay with us?” cries I. + +I will do him the justice to admit that he turned pale. + +“This is very unusual,” said he. “This is a very unusual circumstance. +You are right, we must hold an explanation.” + +So saying he passed me by, and I must own the tall old rogue appeared +at that moment extraordinary dignified. He had now, for the first time, +the view of my chamber, which I scanned (I may say) with his eyes. A +bit of morning sun glinted in by the window pane, and showed it off; my +bed, my mails, and washing dish, with some disorder of my clothes, and +the unlighted chimney, made the only plenishing; no mistake but it +looked bare and cold, and the most unsuitable, beggarly place +conceivable to harbour a young lady. At the same time came in on my +mind the recollection of the clothes that I had bought for her; and I +thought this contrast of poverty and prodigality bore an ill +appearance. + +He looked all about the chamber for a seat, and finding nothing else to +his purpose except my bed, took a place upon the side of it; where, +after I had closed the door, I could not very well avoid joining him. +For however this extraordinary interview might end, it must pass if +possible without waking Catriona; and the one thing needful was that we +should sit close and talk low. But I can scarce picture what a pair we +made; he in his great coat which the coldness of my chamber made +extremely suitable; I shivering in my shirt and breeks; he with very +much the air of a judge; and I (whatever I looked) with very much the +feelings of a man who has heard the last trumpet. + +“Well?” says he. + +And “Well,” I began, but found myself unable to go further. + +“You tell me she is here?” said he again, but now with a spice of +impatience that seemed to brace me up. + +“She is in this house,” said I, “and I knew the circumstance would be +called unusual. But you are to consider how very unusual the whole +business was from the beginning. Here is a young lady landed on the +coast of Europe with two shillings and a penny halfpenny. She is +directed to yon man Sprott in Helvoet. I hear you call him your agent. +All I can say is he could do nothing but damn and swear at the mere +mention of your name, and I must fee him out of my own pocket even to +receive the custody of her effects. You speak of unusual circumstances, +Mr. Drummond, if that be the name you prefer. Here was a circumstance, +if you like, to which it was barbarity to have exposed her.” + +“But this is what I cannot understand the least,” said James. “My +daughter was placed into the charge of some responsible persons, whose +names I have forgot.” + +“Gebbie was the name,” said I; “and there is no doubt that Mr. Gebbie +should have gone ashore with her at Helvoet. But he did not, Mr. +Drummond; and I think you might praise God that I was there to offer in +his place.” + +“I shall have a word to say to Mr. Gebbie before long,” said he. “As +for yourself, I think it might have occurred that you were somewhat +young for such a post.” + +“But the choice was not between me and somebody else, it was between me +and nobody,” cried I. “Nobody offered in my place, and I must say I +think you show a very small degree of gratitude to me that did.” + +“I shall wait until I understand my obligation a little more in the +particular,” says he. + +“Indeed, and I think it stares you in the face, then,” said I. “Your +child was deserted, she was clean flung away in the midst of Europe, +with scarce two shillings, and not two words of any language spoken +there: I must say, a bonny business! I brought her to this place. I +gave her the name and the tenderness due to a sister. All this has not +gone without expense, but that I scarce need to hint at. They were +services due to the young lady’s character which I respect; and I think +it would be a bonny business too, if I was to be singing her praises to +her father.” + +“You are a young man,” he began. + +“So I hear you tell me,” said I, with a good deal of heat. + +“You are a very young man,” he repeated, “or you would have understood +the significancy of the step.” + +“I think you speak very much at your ease,” cried I. “What else was I +to do? It is a fact I might have hired some decent, poor woman to be a +third to us, and I declare I never thought of it until this moment! But +where was I to find her, that am a foreigner myself? And let me point +out to your observation, Mr. Drummond, that it would have cost me money +out of my pocket. For here is just what it comes to, that I had to pay +through the nose for your neglect; and there is only the one story to +it, just that you were so unloving and so careless as to have lost your +daughter.” + +“He that lives in a glass house should not be casting stones,” says he; +“and we will finish inquiring into the behaviour of Miss Drummond +before we go on to sit in judgment on her father.” + +“But I will be entrapped into no such attitude,” said I. “The character +of Miss Drummond is far above inquiry, as her father ought to know. So +is mine, and I am telling you that. There are but the two ways of it +open. The one is to express your thanks to me as one gentleman to +another, and to say no more. The other (if you are so difficult as to +be still dissatisfied) is to pay me, that which I have expended and be +done.” + +He seemed to soothe me with a hand in the air. “There, there,” said he. +“You go too fast, you go too fast, Mr. Balfour. It is a good thing that +I have learned to be more patient. And I believe you forget that I have +yet to see my daughter.” + +I began to be a little relieved upon this speech and a change in the +man’s manner that I spied in him as soon as the name of money fell +between us. + +“I was thinking it would be more fit—if you will excuse the plainness +of my dressing in your presence—that I should go forth and leave you to +encounter her alone?” said I. + +“What I would have looked for at your hands!” says he; and there was no +mistake but what he said it civilly. + +I thought this better and better still, and as I began to pull on my +hose, recalling the man’s impudent mendicancy at Prestongrange’s, I +determined to pursue what seemed to be my victory. + +“If you have any mind to stay some while in Leyden,” said I, “this room +is very much at your disposal, and I can easy find another for myself: +in which way we shall have the least amount of flitting possible, there +being only one to change.” + +“Why, sir,” said he, making his bosom big, “I think no shame of a +poverty I have come by in the service of my king; I make no secret that +my affairs are quite involved; and for the moment, it would be even +impossible for me to undertake a journey.” + +“Until you have occasion to communicate with your friends,” said I, +“perhaps it might be convenient for you (as of course it would be +honourable to myself) if you were to regard yourself in the light of my +guest?” + +“Sir,” said he, “when an offer is frankly made, I think I honour myself +most to imitate that frankness. Your hand, Mr. David; you have the +character that I respect the most; you are one of those from whom a +gentleman can take a favour and no more words about it. I am an old +soldier,” he went on, looking rather disgusted-like around my chamber, +“and you need not fear I shall prove burthensome. I have ate too often +at a dyke-side, drank of the ditch, and had no roof but the rain.” + +“I should be telling you,” said I, “that our breakfasts are sent +customarily in about this time of morning. I propose I should go now to +the tavern, and bid them add a cover for yourself and delay the meal +the matter of an hour, which will give you an interval to meet your +daughter in.” + +Methought his nostrils wagged at this. “O, an hour?” says he. “That is +perhaps superfluous. Half an hour, Mr. David, or say twenty minutes; I +shall do very well in that. And by the way,” he adds, detaining me by +the coat, “what is it you drink in the morning, whether ale or wine?” + +“To be frank with you, sir,” says I, “I drink nothing else but spare, +cold water.” + +“Tut-tut,” says he, “that is fair destruction to the stomach, take an +old campaigner’s word for it. Our country spirit at home is perhaps the +most entirely wholesome; but as that is not come-at-able, Rhenish or a +white wine of Burgundy will be next best.” + +“I shall make it my business to see you are supplied,” said I. + +“Why, very good,” said he, “and we shall make a man of you yet, Mr. +David.” + +By this time, I can hardly say that I was minding him at all, beyond an +odd thought of the kind of father-in-law that he was like to prove; and +all my cares centred about the lass his daughter, to whom I determined +to convey some warning of her visitor. I stepped to the door +accordingly, and cried through the panels, knocking thereon at the same +time: “Miss Drummond, here is your father come at last.” + +With that I went forth upon my errand, having (by two words) +extraordinarily damaged my affairs. + + + + +CHAPTER XXVI. +THE THREESOME + + +Whether or not I was to be so much blamed, or rather perhaps pitied, I +must leave others to judge. My shrewdness (of which I have a good deal, +too) seems not so great with the ladies. No doubt, at the moment when I +awaked her, I was thinking a good deal of the effect upon James More; +and similarly when I returned and we were all sat down to breakfast, I +continued to behave to the young lady with deference and distance; as I +still think to have been most wise. Her father had cast doubts upon the +innocence of my friendship; and these, it was my first business to +allay. But there is a kind of an excuse for Catriona also. We had +shared in a scene of some tenderness and passion, and given and +received caresses: I had thrust her from me with violence; I had called +aloud upon her in the night from the one room to the other; she had +passed hours of wakefulness and weeping; and it is not to be supposed I +had been absent from her pillow thoughts. Upon the back of this, to be +awaked, with unaccustomed formality, under the name of Miss Drummond, +and to be thenceforth used with a great deal of distance and respect, +led her entirely in error on my private sentiments; and she was indeed +so incredibly abused as to imagine me repentant and trying to draw off! + +The trouble betwixt us seems to have been this: that whereas I (since I +had first set eyes on his great hat) thought singly of James More, his +return and suspicions, she made so little of these that I may say she +scarce remarked them, and all her troubles and doings regarded what had +passed between us in the night before. This is partly to be explained +by the innocence and boldness of her character; and partly because +James More, having sped so ill in his interview with me, or had his +mouth closed by my invitation, said no word to her upon the subject. At +the breakfast, accordingly, it soon appeared we were at cross purposes. +I had looked to find her in clothes of her own: I found her (as if her +father were forgotten) wearing some of the best that I had bought for +her, and which she knew (or thought) that I admired her in. I had +looked to find her imitate my affectation of distance, and be most +precise and formal; instead I found her flushed and wild-like, with +eyes extraordinary bright, and a painful and varying expression, +calling me by name with a sort of appeal of tenderness, and referring +and deferring to my thoughts and wishes like an anxious or a suspected +wife. + +But this was not for long. As I behold her so regardless of her own +interests, which I had jeopardised and was now endeavouring to recover, +I redoubled my own coldness in the manner of a lesson to the girl. The +more she came forward, the farther I drew back; the more she betrayed +the closeness of our intimacy, the more pointedly civil I became, until +even her father (if he had not been so engrossed with eating) might +have observed the opposition. In the midst of which, of a sudden, she +became wholly changed, and I told myself, with a good deal of relief, +that she had took the hint at last. + +All day I was at my classes or in quest of my new lodging; and though +the hour of our customary walk hung miserably on my hands, I cannot say +but I was happy on the whole to find my way cleared, the girl again in +proper keeping, the father satisfied or at least acquiescent, and +myself free to prosecute my love with honour. At supper, as at all our +meals, it was James More that did the talking. No doubt but he talked +well if anyone could have believed him. But I will speak of him +presently more at large. The meal at an end, he rose, got his great +coat, and looking (as I thought) at me, observed he had affairs abroad. +I took this for a hint that I was to be going also, and got up; +whereupon the girl, who had scarce given me greeting at my entrance, +turned her eyes upon me wide open with a look that bade me stay. I +stood between them like a fish out of water, turning from one to the +other; neither seemed to observe me, she gazing on the floor, he +buttoning his coat: which vastly swelled my embarrassment. This +appearance of indifference argued, upon her side, a good deal of anger +very near to burst out. Upon his, I thought it horribly alarming; I +made sure there was a tempest brewing there; and considering that to be +the chief peril, turned towards him and put myself (so to speak) in the +man’s hands. + +“Can I do anything for _you_, Mr. Drummond?” says I. + +He stifled a yawn, which again I thought to be duplicity. “Why, Mr. +David,” said he, “since you are so obliging as to propose it, you might +show me the way to a certain tavern” (of which he gave the name) “where +I hope to fall in with some old companions in arms.” + +There was no more to say, and I got my hat and cloak to bear him +company. + +“And as for you,” say he to his daughter, “you had best go to your bed. +I shall be late home, and _Early to bed and early to rise_, _gars bonny +lasses have bright eyes_.” + +Whereupon he kissed her with a good deal of tenderness, and ushered me +before him from the door. This was so done (I thought on purpose) that +it was scarce possible there should be any parting salutation; but I +observed she did not look at me, and set it down to terror of James +More. + +It was some distance to that tavern. He talked all the way of matters +which did not interest me the smallest, and at the door dismissed me +with empty manners. Thence I walked to my new lodging, where I had not +so much as a chimney to hold me warm, and no society but my own +thoughts. These were still bright enough; I did not so much as dream +that Catriona was turned against me; I thought we were like folk +pledged; I thought we had been too near and spoke too warmly to be +severed, least of all by what were only steps in a most needful policy. +And the chief of my concern was only the kind of father-in-law that I +was getting, which was not at all the kind I would have chosen: and the +matter of how soon I ought to speak to him, which was a delicate point +on several sides. In the first place, when I thought how young I was I +blushed all over, and could almost have found it in my heart to have +desisted; only that if once I let them go from Leyden without +explanation, I might lose her altogether. And in the second place, +there was our very irregular situation to be kept in view, and the +rather scant measure of satisfaction I had given James More that +morning. I concluded, on the whole, that delay would not hurt anything, +yet I would not delay too long neither; and got to my cold bed with a +full heart. + +The next day, as James More seemed a little on the complaining hand in +the matter of my chamber, I offered to have in more furniture; and +coming in the afternoon, with porters bringing chairs and tables, found +the girl once more left to herself. She greeted me on my admission +civilly, but withdrew at once to her own room, of which she shut the +door. I made my disposition, and paid and dismissed the men so that she +might hear them go, when I supposed she would at once come forth again +to speak to me. I waited yet awhile, then knocked upon her door. + +“Catriona!” said I. + +The door was opened so quickly, even before I had the word out, that I +thought she must have stood behind it listening. She remained there in +the interval quite still; but she had a look that I cannot put a name +on, as of one in a bitter trouble. + +“Are we not to have our walk to-day either?” so I faltered. + +“I am thanking you,” said she. “I will not be caring much to walk, now +that my father is come home.” + +“But I think he has gone out himself and left you here alone,” said I. + +“And do you think that was very kindly said?” she asked. + +“It was not unkindly meant,” I replied. “What ails you, Catriona? What +have I done to you that you should turn from me like this?” + +“I do not turn from you at all,” she said, speaking very carefully. “I +will ever be grateful to my friend that was good to me; I will ever be +his friend in all that I am able. But now that my father James More is +come again, there is a difference to be made, and I think there are +some things said and done that would be better to be forgotten. But I +will ever be your friend in all that I am able, and if that is not all +that . . . . if it is not so much . . . . Not that you will be caring! +But I would not have you think of me too hard. It was true what you +said to me, that I was too young to be advised, and I am hoping you +will remember I was just a child. I would not like to lose your +friendship, at all events.” + +She began this very pale; but before she was done, the blood was in her +face like scarlet, so that not her words only, but her face and the +trembling of her very hands, besought me to be gentle. I saw, for the +first time, how very wrong I had done to place the child in that +position, where she had been entrapped into a moment’s weakness, and +now stood before me like a person shamed. + +“Miss Drummond,” I said, and stuck, and made the same beginning once +again, “I wish you could see into my heart,” I cried. “You would read +there that my respect is undiminished. If that were possible, I should +say it was increased. This is but the result of the mistake we made; +and had to come; and the less said of it now the better. Of all of our +life here, I promise you it shall never pass my lips; I would like to +promise you too that I would never think of it, but it’s a memory that +will be always dear to me. And as for a friend, you have one here that +would die for you.” + +“I am thanking you,” said she. + +We stood awhile silent, and my sorrow for myself began to get the upper +hand; for here were all my dreams come to a sad tumble, and my love +lost, and myself alone again in the world as at the beginning. + +“Well,” said I, “we shall be friends always, that’s a certain thing. +But this is a kind of farewell, too: it’s a kind of a farewell after +all; I shall always ken Miss Drummond, but this is a farewell to my +Catriona.” + +I looked at her; I could hardly say I saw her, but she seemed to grow +great and brighten in my eyes; and with that I suppose I must have lost +my head, for I called out her name again and made a step at her with my +hands reached forth. + +She shrank back like a person struck, her face flamed; but the blood +sprang no faster up into her cheeks, than what it flowed back upon my +own heart, at sight of it, with penitence and concern. I found no words +to excuse myself, but bowed before her very deep, and went my ways out +of the house with death in my bosom. + +I think it was about five days that followed without any change. I saw +her scarce ever but at meals, and then of course in the company of +James More. If we were alone even for a moment, I made it my devoir to +behave the more distantly and to multiply respectful attentions, having +always in my mind’s eye that picture of the girl shrinking and flaming +in a blush, and in my heart more pity for her than I could depict in +words. I was sorry enough for myself, I need not dwell on that, having +fallen all my length and more than all my height in a few seconds; but, +indeed, I was near as sorry for the girl, and sorry enough to be scarce +angry with her save by fits and starts. Her plea was good; she had been +placed in an unfair position; if she had deceived herself and me, it +was no more than was to have been looked for. + +And for another thing she was now very much alone. Her father, when he +was by, was rather a caressing parent; but he was very easy led away by +his affairs and pleasures, neglected her without compunction or remark, +spent his nights in taverns when he had the money, which was more often +than I could at all account for; and even in the course of these few +days, failed once to come to a meal, which Catriona and I were at last +compelled to partake of without him. It was the evening meal, and I +left immediately that I had eaten, observing I supposed she would +prefer to be alone; to which she agreed and (strange as it may seem) I +quite believed her. Indeed, I thought myself but an eyesore to the +girl, and a reminder of a moment’s weakness that she now abhorred to +think of. So she must sit alone in that room where she and I had been +so merry, and in the blink of that chimney whose light had shone upon +our many difficult and tender moments. There she must sit alone, and +think of herself as of a maid who had most unmaidenly proffered her +affections and had the same rejected. And in the meanwhile I would be +alone some other place, and reading myself (whenever I was tempted to +be angry) lessons upon human frailty and female delicacy. And +altogether I suppose there were never two poor fools made themselves +more unhappy in a greater misconception. + +As for James, he paid not so much heed to us, or to anything in nature +but his pocket, and his belly, and his own prating talk. Before twelve +hours were gone he had raised a small loan of me; before thirty, he had +asked for a second and been refused. Money and refusal he took with the +same kind of high good nature. Indeed, he had an outside air of +magnanimity that was very well fitted to impose upon a daughter; and +the light in which he was constantly presented in his talk, and the +man’s fine presence and great ways went together pretty harmoniously. +So that a man that had no business with him, and either very little +penetration or a furious deal of prejudice, might almost have been +taken in. To me, after my first two interviews, he was as plain as +print; I saw him to be perfectly selfish, with a perfect innocency in +the same; and I would hearken to his swaggering talk (of arms, and “an +old soldier,” and “a poor Highland gentleman,” and “the strength of my +country and my friends”) as I might to the babbling of a parrot. + +The odd thing was that I fancy he believed some part of it himself, or +did at times; I think he was so false all through that he scarce knew +when he was lying; and for one thing, his moments of dejection must +have been wholly genuine. There were times when he would be the most +silent, affectionate, clinging creature possible, holding Catriona’s +hand like a big baby, and begging of me not to leave if I had any love +to him; of which, indeed, I had none, but all the more to his daughter. +He would press and indeed beseech us to entertain him with our talk, a +thing very difficult in the state of our relations; and again break +forth in pitiable regrets for his own land and friends, or into Gaelic +singing. + +“This is one of the melancholy airs of my native land,” he would say. +“You may think it strange to see a soldier weep, and indeed it is to +make a near friend of you,” says he. “But the notes of this singing are +in my blood, and the words come out of my heart. And when I mind upon +my red mountains and the wild birds calling there, and the brave +streams of water running down, I would scarce think shame to weep +before my enemies.” Then he would sing again, and translate to me +pieces of the song, with a great deal of boggling and much expressed +contempt against the English language. “It says here,” he would say, +“that the sun is gone down, and the battle is at an end, and the brave +chiefs are defeated. And it tells here how the stars see them fleeing +into strange countries or lying dead on the red mountain; and they will +never more shout the call of battle or wash their feet in the streams +of the valley. But if you had only some of this language, you would +weep also because the words of it are beyond all expression, and it is +mere mockery to tell you it in English.” + +Well, I thought there was a good deal of mockery in the business, one +way and another; and yet, there was some feeling too, for which I hated +him, I think, the worst of all. And it used to cut me to the quick to +see Catriona so much concerned for the old rogue, and weeping herself +to see him weep, when I was sure one half of his distress flowed from +his last night’s drinking in some tavern. There were times when I was +tempted to lend him a round sum, and see the last of him for good; but +this would have been to see the last of Catriona as well, for which I +was scarcely so prepared; and besides, it went against my conscience to +squander my good money on one who was so little of a husband. + + + + +CHAPTER XXVII. +A TWOSOME + + +I believe it was about the fifth day, and I know at least that James +was in one of his fits of gloom, when I received three letters. The +first was from Alan, offering to visit me in Leyden; the other two were +out of Scotland and prompted by the same affair, which was the death of +my uncle and my own complete accession to my rights. Rankeillor’s was, +of course, wholly in the business view; Miss Grant’s was like herself, +a little more witty than wise, full of blame to me for not having +written (though how was I to write with such intelligence?) and of +rallying talk about Catriona, which it cut me to the quick to read in +her very presence. + +For it was of course in my own rooms that I found them, when I came to +dinner, so that I was surprised out of my news in the very first moment +of reading it. This made a welcome diversion for all three of us, nor +could any have foreseen the ill consequences that ensued. It was +accident that brought the three letters the same day, and that gave +them into my hand in the same room with James More; and of all the +events that flowed from that accident, and which I might have prevented +if I had held my tongue, the truth is that they were preordained before +Agricola came into Scotland or Abraham set out upon his travels. + +The first that I opened was naturally Alan’s; and what more natural +than that I should comment on his design to visit me? but I observed +James to sit up with an air of immediate attention. + +“Is that not Alan Breck that was suspected of the Appin accident?” he +inquired. + +I told him, “Ay,” it was the same; and he withheld me some time from my +other letters, asking of our acquaintance, of Alan’s manner of life in +France, of which I knew very little, and further of his visit as now +proposed. + +“All we forfeited folk hang a little together,” he explained, “and +besides I know the gentleman: and though his descent is not the thing, +and indeed he has no true right to use the name of Stewart, he was very +much admired in the day of Drummossie. He did there like a soldier; if +some that need not be named had done as well, the upshot need not have +been so melancholy to remember. There were two that did their best that +day, and it makes a bond between the pair of us,” says he. + +I could scarce refrain from shooting out my tongue at him, and could +almost have wished that Alan had been there to have inquired a little +further into that mention of his birth. Though, they tell me, the same +was indeed not wholly regular. + +Meanwhile, I had opened Miss Grant’s, and could not withhold an +exclamation. + +“Catriona,” I cried, forgetting, the first time since her father was +arrived, to address her by a handle, “I am come into my kingdom fairly, +I am the laird of Shaws indeed—my uncle is dead at last.” + +She clapped her hands together leaping from her seat. The next moment +it must have come over both of us at once what little cause of joy was +left to either, and we stood opposite, staring on each other sadly. + +But James showed himself a ready hypocrite. “My daughter,” says he, “is +this how my cousin learned you to behave? Mr. David has lost a new +friend, and we should first condole with him on his bereavement.” + +“Troth, sir,” said I, turning to him in a kind of anger, “I can make no +such great faces. His death is as blithe news as ever I got.” + +“It’s a good soldier’s philosophy,” says James. “’Tis the way of flesh, +we must all go, all go. And if the gentleman was so far from your +favour, why, very well! But we may at least congratulate you on your +accession to your estates.” + +“Nor can I say that either,” I replied, with the same heat. “It is a +good estate; what matters that to a lone man that has enough already? I +had a good revenue before in my frugality; and but for the man’s +death—which gratifies me, shame to me that must confess it!—I see not +how anyone is to be bettered by this change.” + +“Come, come,” said he, “you are more affected than you let on, or you +would never make yourself out so lonely. Here are three letters; that +means three that wish you well; and I could name two more, here in this +very chamber. I have known you not so very long, but Catriona, when we +are alone, is never done with the singing of your praises.” + +She looked up at him, a little wild at that; and he slid off at once +into another matter, the extent of my estate, which (during the most of +the dinner time) he continued to dwell upon with interest. But it was +to no purpose he dissembled; he had touched the matter with too gross a +hand: and I knew what to expect. Dinner was scarce ate when he plainly +discovered his designs. He reminded Catriona of an errand, and bid her +attend to it. “I do not see you should be one beyond the hour,” he +added, “and friend David will be good enough to bear me company till +you return.” She made haste to obey him without words. I do not know if +she understood, I believe not; but I was completely satisfied, and sat +strengthening my mind for what should follow. + +The door had scarce closed behind her departure, when the man leaned +back in his chair and addressed me with a good affectation of easiness. +Only the one thing betrayed him, and that was his face; which suddenly +shone all over with fine points of sweat. + +“I am rather glad to have a word alone with you,” says he, “because in +our first interview there were some expressions you misapprehended and +I have long meant to set you right upon. My daughter stands beyond +doubt. So do you, and I would make that good with my sword against all +gainsayers. But, my dear David, this world is a censorious place—as who +should know it better than myself, who have lived ever since the days +of my late departed father, God sain him! in a perfect spate of +calumnies? We have to face to that; you and me have to consider of +that; we have to consider of that.” And he wagged his head like a +minister in a pulpit. + +“To what effect, Mr. Drummond?” said I. “I would be obliged to you if +you would approach your point.” + +“Ay, ay,” said he, laughing, “like your character, indeed! and what I +most admire in it. But the point, my worthy fellow, is sometimes in a +kittle bit.” He filled a glass of wine. “Though between you and me, +that are such fast friends, it need not bother us long. The point, I +need scarcely tell you, is my daughter. And the first thing is that I +have no thought in my mind of blaming you. In the unfortunate +circumstances, what could you do else? ’Deed, and I cannot tell.” + +“I thank you for that,” said I, pretty close upon my guard. + +“I have besides studied your character,” he went on; “your talents are +fair; you seem to have a moderate competence, which does no harm; and +one thing with another, I am very happy to have to announce to you that +I have decided on the latter of the two ways open.” + +“I am afraid I am dull,” said I. “What ways are these?” + +He bent his brows upon me formidably and uncrossed his legs. “Why, +sir,” says he, “I think I need scarce describe them to a gentleman of +your condition; either that I should cut your throat or that you should +marry my daughter.” + +“You are pleased to be quite plain at last,” said I. + +“And I believe I have been plain from the beginning!” cries he +robustiously. “I am a careful parent, Mr. Balfour; but I thank God, a +patient and deleeborate man. There is many a father, sir, that would +have hirsled you at once either to the altar or the field. My esteem +for your character—” + +“Mr. Drummond,” I interrupted, “if you have any esteem for me at all, I +will beg of you to moderate your voice. It is quite needless to rowt at +a gentleman in the same chamber with yourself and lending you his best +attention.” + +“Why, very true,” says he, with an immediate change. “And you must +excuse the agitations of a parent.” + +“I understand you then,” I continued—“for I will take no note of your +other alternative, which perhaps it was a pity you let fall—I +understand you rather to offer me encouragement in case I should desire +to apply for your daughter’s hand?” + +“It is not possible to express my meaning better,” said he, “and I see +we shall do well together.” + +“That remains to be yet seen,” said I. “But so much I need make no +secret of, that I bear the lady you refer to the most tender affection, +and I could not fancy, even in a dream, a better fortune than to get +her.” + +“I was sure of it, I felt certain of you, David,” he cried, and reached +out his hand to me. + +I put it by. “You go too fast, Mr. Drummond,” said I. “There are +conditions to be made; and there is a difficulty in the path, which I +see not entirely how we shall come over. I have told you that, upon my +side, there is no objection to the marriage, but I have good reason to +believe there will be much on the young lady’s.” + +“This is all beside the mark,” says he. “I will engage for her +acceptance.” + +“I think you forget, Mr. Drummond,” said I, “that, even in dealing with +myself, you have been betrayed into two-three unpalatable expressions. +I will have none such employed to the young lady. I am here to speak +and think for the two of us; and I give you to understand that I would +no more let a wife be forced upon myself, than what I would let a +husband be forced on the young lady.” + +He sat and glowered at me like one in doubt and a good deal of temper. + +“So that is to be the way of it,” I concluded. “I will marry Miss +Drummond, and that blithely, if she is entirely willing. But if there +be the least unwillingness, as I have reason to fear—marry her will I +never.” + +“Well well,” said he, “this is a small affair. As soon as she returns I +will sound her a bit, and hope to reassure you—” + +But I cut in again. “Not a finger of you, Mr. Drummond, or I cry off, +and you can seek a husband to your daughter somewhere else,” said I. +“It is I that am to be the only dealer and the only judge. I shall +satisfy myself exactly; and none else shall anyways meddle—you the +least of all.” + +“Upon my word, sir!” he exclaimed, “and who are you to be the judge?” + +“The bridegroom, I believe,” said I. + +“This is to quibble,” he cried. “You turn your back upon the fact. The +girl, my daughter, has no choice left to exercise. Her character is +gone.” + +“And I ask your pardon,” said I, “but while this matter lies between +her and you and me, that is not so.” + +“What security have I!” he cried. “Am I to let my daughter’s reputation +depend upon a chance?” + +“You should have thought of all this long ago,” said I, “before you +were so misguided as to lose her; and not afterwards when it is quite +too late. I refuse to regard myself as any way accountable for your +neglect, and I will be browbeat by no man living. My mind is quite made +up, and come what may, I will not depart from it a hair’s breadth. You +and me are to sit here in company till her return: upon which, without +either word or look from you, she and I are to go forth again to hold +our talk. If she can satisfy me that she is willing to this step, I +will then make it; and if she cannot, I will not.” + +He leaped out of his chair like a man stung. “I can spy your manœuvre,” +he cried; “you would work upon her to refuse!” + +“Maybe ay, and maybe no,” said I. “That is the way it is to be, +whatever.” + +“And if I refuse?” cries he. + +“Then, Mr. Drummond, it will have to come to the throat-cutting,” said +I. + +What with the size of the man, his great length of arm in which he came +near rivalling his father, and his reputed skill at weapons, I did not +use this word without trepidation, to say nothing at all of the +circumstance that he was Catriona’s father. But I might have spared +myself alarms. From the poorness of my lodging—he does not seem to have +remarked his daughter’s dresses, which were indeed all equally new to +him—and from the fact that I had shown myself averse to lend, he had +embraced a strong idea of my poverty. The sudden news of my estate +convinced him of his error, and he had made but the one bound of it on +this fresh venture, to which he was now so wedded, that I believe he +would have suffered anything rather than fall to the alternative of +fighting. + +A little while longer he continued to dispute with me, until I hit upon +a word that silenced him. + +“If I find you so averse to let me see the lady by herself,” said I, “I +must suppose you have very good grounds to think me in the right about +her unwillingness.” + +He gabbled some kind of an excuse. + +“But all this is very exhausting to both of our tempers,” I added, “and +I think we would do better to preserve a judicious silence.” + +The which we did until the girl returned, and I must suppose would have +cut a very ridiculous figure had there been any there to view us. + + + + +CHAPTER XXVIII. +IN WHICH I AM LEFT ALONE + + +I opened the door to Catriona and stopped her on the threshold. + +“Your father wishes us to take our walk,” said I. + +She looked to James More, who nodded, and at that, like a trained +soldier, she turned to go with me. + +We took one of our old ways, where we had gone often together, and been +more happy than I can tell of in the past. I came a half a step behind, +so that I could watch her unobserved. The knocking of her little shoes +upon the way sounded extraordinary pretty and sad; and I thought it a +strange moment that I should be so near both ends of it at once, and +walk in the midst between two destinies, and could not tell whether I +was hearing these steps for the last time, or whether the sound of them +was to go in and out with me till death should part us. + +She avoided even to look at me, only walked before her, like one who +had a guess of what was coming. I saw I must speak soon before my +courage was run out, but where to begin I knew not. In this painful +situation, when the girl was as good as forced into my arms and had +already besought my forbearance, any excess of pressure must have +seemed indecent; yet to avoid it wholly would have a very cold-like +appearance. Between these extremes I stood helpless, and could have bit +my fingers; so that, when at last I managed to speak at all, it may be +said I spoke at random. + +“Catriona,” said I, “I am in a very painful situation; or rather, so we +are both; and I would be a good deal obliged to you if you would +promise to let me speak through first of all, and not to interrupt me +till I have done.” + +She promised me that simply. + +“Well,” said I, “this that I have got to say is very difficult, and I +know very well I have no right to be saying it. After what passed +between the two of us last Friday, I have no manner of right. We have +got so ravelled up (and all by my fault) that I know very well the +least I could do is just to hold my tongue, which was what I intended +fully, and there was nothing further from my thoughts than to have +troubled you again. But, my dear, it has become merely necessary, and +no way by it. You see, this estate of mine has fallen in, which makes +of me rather a better match; and the—the business would not have quite +the same ridiculous-like appearance that it would before. Besides +which, it’s supposed that our affairs have got so much ravelled up (as +I was saying) that it would be better to let them be the way they are. +In my view, this part of the thing is vastly exagerate, and if I were +you I would not wear two thoughts on it. Only it’s right I should +mention the same, because there’s no doubt it has some influence on +James More. Then I think we were none so unhappy when we dwelt together +in this town before. I think we did pretty well together. If you would +look back, my dear—” + +“I will look neither back nor forward,” she interrupted. “Tell me the +one thing: this is my father’s doing?” + +“He approves of it,” said I. “He approved I that I should ask your hand +in marriage,” and was going on again with somewhat more of an appeal +upon her feelings; but she marked me not, and struck into the midst. + +“He told you to!” she cried. “It is no sense denying it, you said +yourself that there was nothing farther from your thoughts. He told you +to.” + +“He spoke of it the first, if that is what you mean,” I began. + +She was walking ever the faster, and looking fain in front of her; but +at this she made a little noise in her head, and I thought she would +have run. + +“Without which,” I went on, “after what you said last Friday, I would +never have been so troublesome as make the offer. But when he as good +as asked me, what was I to do?” + +She stopped and turned round upon me. + +“Well, it is refused at all events,” she cried, “and there will be an +end of that.” + +And she began again to walk forward. + +“I suppose I could expect no better,” said I, “but I think you might +try to be a little kind to me for the last end of it. I see not why you +should be harsh. I have loved you very well, Catriona—no harm that I +should call you so for the last time. I have done the best that I could +manage, I am trying the same still, and only vexed that I can do no +better. It is a strange thing to me that you can take any pleasure to +be hard to me.” + +“I am not thinking of you,” she said, “I am thinking of that man, my +father.” + +“Well, and that way, too!” said I. “I can be of use to you that way, +too; I will have to be. It is very needful, my dear, that we should +consult about your father; for the way this talk has gone, an angry man +will be James More.” + +She stopped again. “It is because I am disgraced?” she asked. + +“That is what he is thinking,” I replied, “but I have told you already +to make nought of it.” + +“It will be all one to me,” she cried. “I prefer to be disgraced!” + +I did not know very well what to answer, and stood silent. + +There seemed to be something working in her bosom after that last cry; +presently she broke out, “And what is the meaning of all this? Why is +all this shame loundered on my head? How could you dare it, David +Balfour?” + +“My dear,” said I, “what else was I to do?” + +“I am not your dear,” she said, “and I defy you to be calling me these +words.” + +“I am not thinking of my words,” said I. “My heart bleeds for you, Miss +Drummond. Whatever I may say, be sure you have my pity in your +difficult position. But there is just the one thing that I wish you +would bear in view, if it was only long enough to discuss it quietly; +for there is going to be a collieshangie when we two get home. Take my +word for it, it will need the two of us to make this matter end in +peace.” + +“Ay,” said she. There sprang a patch of red in either of her cheeks. +“Was he for fighting you?” said she. + +“Well, he was that,” said I. + +She gave a dreadful kind of laugh. “At all events, it is complete!” she +cried. And then turning on me. “My father and I are a fine pair,” said +she, “but I am thanking the good God there will be somebody worse than +what we are. I am thanking the good God that he has let me see you so. +There will never be the girl made that will not scorn you.” + +I had borne a good deal pretty patiently, but this was over the mark. + +“You have no right to speak to me like that,” said I. “What have I done +but to be good to you, or try to be? And here is my repayment! O, it is +too much.” + +She kept looking at me with a hateful smile. “Coward!” said she. + +“The word in your throat and in your father’s!” I cried. “I have dared +him this day already in your interest. I will dare him again, the nasty +pole-cat; little I care which of us should fall! Come,” said I, “back +to the house with us; let us be done with it, let me be done with the +whole Hieland crew of you! You will see what you think when I am dead.” + +She shook her head at me with that same smile I could have struck her +for. + +“O, smile away!” I cried. “I have seen your bonny father smile on the +wrong side this day. Not that I mean he was afraid, of course,” I added +hastily, “but he preferred the other way of it.” + +“What is this?” she asked. + +“When I offered to draw with him,” said I. + +“You offered to draw upon James More!” she cried. + +“And I did so,” said I, “and found him backward enough, or how would we +be here?” + +“There is a meaning upon this,” said she. “What is it you are meaning?” + +“He was to make you take me,” I replied, “and I would not have it. I +said you should be free, and I must speak with you alone; little I +supposed it would be such a speaking! ‘_And what if I refuse_?’ said +he.—‘_Then it must come to the throat-cutting_,’ says I, ‘_for I will +no more have a husband forced on that young lady_, _than what I would +have a wife forced upon myself_.’ These were my words, they were a +friend’s words; bonnily have I paid for them! Now you have refused me +of your own clear free will, and there lives no father in the +Highlands, or out of them, that can force on this marriage. I will see +that your wishes are respected; I will make the same my business, as I +have all through. But I think you might have that decency as to affect +some gratitude. ’Deed, and I thought you knew me better! I have not +behaved quite well to you, but that was weakness. And to think me a +coward, and such a coward as that—O, my lass, there was a stab for the +last of it!” + +“Davie, how would I guess?” she cried. “O, this is a dreadful business! +Me and mine,”—she gave a kind of a wretched cry at the word—“me and +mine are not fit to speak to you. O, I could be kneeling down to you in +the street, I could be kissing your hands for forgiveness!” + +“I will keep the kisses I have got from you already,” cried I. “I will +keep the ones I wanted and that were something worth; I will not be +kissed in penitence.” + +“What can you be thinking of this miserable girl?” says she. + +“What I am trying to tell you all this while!” said I, “that you had +best leave me alone, whom you can make no more unhappy if you tried, +and turn your attention to James More, your father, with whom you are +like to have a queer pirn to wind.” + +“O, that I must be going out into the world alone with such a man!” she +cried, and seemed to catch herself in with a great effort. “But trouble +yourself no more for that,” said she. “He does not know what kind of +nature is in my heart. He will pay me dear for this day of it; dear, +dear, will he pay.” + +She turned, and began to go home and I to accompany her. At which she +stopped. + +“I will be going alone,” she said. “It is alone I must be seeing him.” + +Some little time I raged about the streets, and told myself I was the +worst used lad in Christendom. Anger choked me; it was all very well +for me to breathe deep; it seemed there was not air enough about Leyden +to supply me, and I thought I would have burst like a man at the bottom +of the sea. I stopped and laughed at myself at a street corner a minute +together, laughing out loud, so that a passenger looked at me, which +brought me to myself. + +“Well,” I thought, “I have been a gull and a ninny and a soft Tommy +long enough. Time it was done. Here is a good lesson to have nothing to +do with that accursed sex, that was the ruin of the man in the +beginning and will be so to the end. God knows I was happy enough +before ever I saw her; God knows I can be happy enough again when I +have seen the last of her.” + +That seemed to me the chief affair: to see them go. I dwelled upon the +idea fiercely; and presently slipped on, in a kind of malevolence, to +consider how very poorly they were likely to fare when Davie Balfour +was no longer by to be their milk-cow; at which, to my very own great +surprise, the disposition of my mind turned bottom up. I was still +angry; I still hated her; and yet I thought I owed it to myself that +she should suffer nothing. + +This carried me home again at once, where I found the mails drawn out +and ready fastened by the door, and the father and daughter with every +mark upon them of a recent disagreement. Catriona was like a wooden +doll; James More breathed hard, his face was dotted with white spots, +and his nose upon one side. As soon as I came in, the girl looked at +him with a steady, clear, dark look that might have been followed by a +blow. It was a hint that was more contemptuous than a command, and I +was surprised to see James More accept it. It was plain he had had a +master talking-to; and I could see there must be more of the devil in +the girl than I had guessed, and more good humour about the man than I +had given him the credit of. + +He began, at least, calling me Mr. Balfour, and plainly speaking from a +lesson; but he got not very far, for at the first pompous swell of his +voice, Catriona cut in. + +“I will tell you what James More is meaning,” said she. “He means we +have come to you, beggar-folk, and have not behaved to you very well, +and we are ashamed of our ingratitude and ill-behaviour. Now we are +wanting to go away and be forgotten; and my father will have guided his +gear so ill, that we cannot even do that unless you will give us some +more alms. For that is what we are, at an events, beggar-folk and +sorners.” + +“By your leave, Miss Drummond,” said I, “I must speak to your father by +myself.” + +She went into her own room and shut the door, without a word or a look. + +“You must excuse her, Mr. Balfour,” says James More. “She has no +delicacy.” + +“I am not here to discuss that with you,” said I, “but to be quit of +you. And to that end I must talk of your position. Now, Mr. Drummond, I +have kept the run of your affairs more closely than you bargained for. +I know you had money of your own when you were borrowing mine. I know +you have had more since you were here in Leyden, though you concealed +it even from your daughter.” + +“I bid you beware. I will stand no more baiting,” he broke out. “I am +sick of her and you. What kind of a damned trade is this to be a +parent! I have had expressions used to me—” There he broke off. “Sir, +this is the heart of a soldier and a parent,” he went on again, laying +his hand on his bosom, “outraged in both characters—and I bid you +beware.” + +“If you would have let me finish,” says I, “you would have found I +spoke for your advantage.” + +“My dear friend,” he cried, “I know I might have relied upon the +generosity of your character.” + +“Man! will you let me speak?” said I. “The fact is that I cannot win to +find out if you are rich or poor. But it is my idea that your means, as +they are mysterious in their source, so they are something insufficient +in amount; and I do not choose your daughter to be lacking. If I durst +speak to herself, you may be certain I would never dream of trusting it +to you; because I know you like the back of my hand, and all your +blustering talk is that much wind to me. However, I believe in your way +you do still care something for your daughter after all; and I must +just be doing with that ground of confidence, such as it is.” + +Whereupon, I arranged with him that he was to communicate with me, as +to his whereabouts and Catriona’s welfare, in consideration of which I +was to serve him a small stipend. + +He heard the business out with a great deal of eagerness; and when it +was done, “My dear fellow, my dear son,” he cried out, “this is more +like yourself than any of it yet! I will serve you with a soldier’s +faithfulness—” + +“Let me hear no more of it!” says I. “You have got me to that pitch +that the bare name of soldier rises on my stomach. Our traffic is +settled; I am now going forth and will return in one half-hour, when I +expect to find my chambers purged of you.” + +I gave them good measure of time; it was my one fear that I might see +Catriona again, because tears and weakness were ready in my heart, and +I cherished my anger like a piece of dignity. Perhaps an hour went by; +the sun had gone down, a little wisp of a new moon was following it +across a scarlet sunset; already there were stars in the east, and in +my chambers, when at last I entered them, the night lay blue. I lit a +taper and reviewed the rooms; in the first there remained nothing so +much as to awake a memory of those who were gone; but in the second, in +a corner of the floor, I spied a little heap that brought my heart into +my mouth. She had left behind at her departure all that she had ever +had of me. It was the blow that I felt sorest, perhaps because it was +the last; and I fell upon that pile of clothing and behaved myself more +foolish than I care to tell of. + +Late in the night, in a strict frost, and my teeth chattering, I came +again by some portion of my manhood and considered with myself. The +sight of these poor frocks and ribbons, and her shifts, and the clocked +stockings, was not to be endured; and if I were to recover any +constancy of mind, I saw I must be rid of them ere the morning. It was +my first thought to have made a fire and burned them; but my +disposition has always been opposed to wastery, for one thing; and for +another, to have burned these things that she had worn so close upon +her body seemed in the nature of a cruelty. There was a corner cupboard +in that chamber; there I determined to bestow them. The which I did and +made it a long business, folding them with very little skill indeed but +the more care; and sometimes dropping them with my tears. All the heart +was gone out of me, I was weary as though I had run miles, and sore +like one beaten; when, as I was folding a kerchief that she wore often +at her neck, I observed there was a corner neatly cut from it. It was a +kerchief of a very pretty hue, on which I had frequently remarked; and +once that she had it on, I remembered telling her (by way of a banter) +that she wore my colours. There came a glow of hope and like a tide of +sweetness in my bosom; and the next moment I was plunged back in a +fresh despair. For there was the corner crumpled in a knot and cast +down by itself in another part of the floor. + +But when I argued with myself, I grew more hopeful. She had cut that +corner off in some childish freak that was manifestly tender; that she +had cast it away again was little to be wondered at; and I was inclined +to dwell more upon the first than upon the second, and to be more +pleased that she had ever conceived the idea of that keepsake, than +concerned because she had flung it from her in an hour of natural +resentment. + + + + +CHAPTER XXIX. +WE MEET IN DUNKIRK + + +Altogether, then, I was scare so miserable the next days but what I had +many hopeful and happy snatches; threw myself with a good deal of +constancy upon my studies; and made out to endure the time till Alan +should arrive, or I might hear word of Catriona by the means of James +More. I had altogether three letters in the time of our separation. One +was to announce their arrival in the town of Dunkirk in France, from +which place James shortly after started alone upon a private mission. +This was to England and to see Lord Holderness; and it has always been +a bitter thought that my good money helped to pay the charges of the +same. But he has need of a long spoon who soups with the de’il, or +James More either. During this absence, the time was to fall due for +another letter; and as the letter was the condition of his stipend, he +had been so careful as to prepare it beforehand and leave it with +Catriona to be despatched. The fact of our correspondence aroused her +suspicions, and he was no sooner gone than she had burst the seal. What +I received began accordingly in the writing of James More: + +“My dear Sir,—Your esteemed favour came to hand duly, and I have to +acknowledge the inclosure according to agreement. It shall be all +faithfully expended on my daughter, who is well, and desires to be +remembered to her dear friend. I find her in rather a melancholy +disposition, but trust in the mercy of God to see her re-established. +Our manner of life is very much alone, but we solace ourselves with the +melancholy tunes of our native mountains, and by walking up the margin +of the sea that lies next to Scotland. It was better days with me when +I lay with five wounds upon my body on the field of Gladsmuir. I have +found employment here in the _haras_ of a French nobleman, where my +experience is valued. But, my dear Sir, the wages are so exceedingly +unsuitable that I would be ashamed to mention them, which makes your +remittances the more necessary to my daughter’s comfort, though I +daresay the sight of old friends would be still better. + + +“My dear Sir, +“Your affectionate, obedient servant, +“James Macgregor Drummond.” + + +Below it began again in the hand of Catriona:— + +“Do not be believing him, it is all lies together,—C. M. D.” + + +Not only did she add this postscript, but I think she must have come +near suppressing the letter; for it came long after date, and was +closely followed by the third. In the time betwixt them, Alan had +arrived, and made another life to me with his merry conversation; I had +been presented to his cousin of the Scots-Dutch, a man that drank more +than I could have thought possible and was not otherwise of interest; I +had been entertained to many jovial dinners and given some myself, all +with no great change upon my sorrow; and we two (by which I mean Alan +and myself, and not at all the cousin) had discussed a good deal the +nature of my relations with James More and his daughter. I was +naturally diffident to give particulars; and this disposition was not +anyway lessened by the nature of Alan’s commentary upon those I gave. + +“I cannae make heed nor tail of it,” he would say, “but it sticks in my +mind ye’ve made a gowk of yourself. There’s few people that has had +more experience than Alan Breck: and I can never call to mind to have +heard tell of a lassie like this one of yours. The way that you tell +it, the thing’s fair impossible. Ye must have made a terrible hash of +the business, David.” + +“There are whiles that I am of the same mind,” said I. + +“The strange thing is that ye seem to have a kind of fancy for her +too!” said Alan. + +“The biggest kind, Alan,” said I, “and I think I’ll take it to my grave +with me.” + +“Well, ye beat me, whatever!” he would conclude. + +I showed him the letter with Catriona’s postscript. “And here again!” +he cried. “Impossible to deny a kind of decency to this Catriona, and +sense forby! As for James More, the man’s as boss as a drum; he’s just +a wame and a wheen words; though I’ll can never deny that he fought +reasonably well at Gladsmuir, and it’s true what he says here about the +five wounds. But the loss of him is that the man’s boss.” + +“Ye see, Alan,” said I, “it goes against the grain with me to leave the +maid in such poor hands.” + +“Ye couldnae weel find poorer,” he admitted. “But what are ye to do +with it? It’s this way about a man and a woman, ye see, Davie: The +weemenfolk have got no kind of reason to them. Either they like the +man, and then a’ goes fine; or else they just detest him, and ye may +spare your breath—ye can do naething. There’s just the two sets of +them—them that would sell their coats for ye, and them that never look +the road ye’re on. That’s a’ that there is to women; and you seem to be +such a gomeral that ye cannae tell the tane frae the tither.” + +“Well, and I’m afraid that’s true for me,” said I. + +“And yet there’s naething easier!” cried Alan. “I could easy learn ye +the science of the thing; but ye seem to me to be born blind, and +there’s where the deefficulty comes in.” + +“And can _you_ no help me?” I asked, “you that are so clever at the +trade?” + +“Ye see, David, I wasnae here,” said he. “I’m like a field officer that +has naebody but blind men for scouts and _éclaireurs_; and what would +he ken? But it sticks in my mind that ye’ll have made some kind of +bauchle; and if I was you I would have a try at her again.” + +“Would ye so, man Alan?” said I. + +“I would e’en’t,” says he. + +The third letter came to my hand while we were deep in some such talk: +and it will be seen how pat it fell to the occasion. James professed to +be in some concern upon his daughter’s health, which I believe was +never better; abounded in kind expressions to myself; and finally +proposed that I should visit them at Dunkirk. + +“You will now be enjoying the society of my old comrade Mr. Stewart,” +he wrote. “Why not accompany him so far in his return to France? I have +something very particular for Mr. Stewart’s ear; and, at any rate, I +would be pleased to meet in with an old fellow-soldier and one so +mettle as himself. As for you, my dear sir, my daughter and I would be +proud to receive our benefactor, whom we regard as a brother and a son. +The French nobleman has proved a person of the most filthy avarice of +character, and I have been necessitate to leave the _haras_. You will +find us in consequence a little poorly lodged in the _auberge_ of a man +Bazin on the dunes; but the situation is caller, and I make no doubt +but we might spend some very pleasant days, when Mr. Stewart and I +could recall our services, and you and my daughter divert yourselves in +a manner more befitting your age. I beg at least that Mr. Stewart would +come here; my business with him opens a very wide door.” + +“What does the man want with me?” cried Alan, when he had read. “What +he wants with you is clear enough—it’s siller. But what can he want +with Alan Breck?” + +“O, it’ll be just an excuse,” said I. “He is still after this marriage, +which I wish from my heart that we could bring about. And he asks you +because he thinks I would be less likely to come wanting you.” + +“Well, I wish that I kent,” says Alan. “Him and me were never onyways +pack; we used to girn at ither like a pair of pipers. ‘Something for my +ear,’ quo’ he! I’ll maybe have something for his hinder-end, before +we’re through with it. Dod, I’m thinking it would be a kind of +divertisement to gang and see what he’ll be after! Forby that I could +see your lassie then. What say ye, Davie? Will ye ride with Alan?” + +You may be sure I was not backward, and Alan’s furlough running towards +an end, we set forth presently upon this joint adventure. + +It was near dark of a January day when we rode at last into the town of +Dunkirk. We left our horses at the post, and found a guide to Bazin’s +Inn, which lay beyond the walls. Night was quite fallen, so that we +were the last to leave that fortress, and heard the doors of it close +behind us as we passed the bridge. On the other side there lay a +lighted suburb, which we thridded for a while, then turned into a dark +lane, and presently found ourselves wading in the night among deep sand +where we could hear a bullering of the sea. We travelled in this +fashion for some while, following our conductor mostly by the sound of +his voice; and I had begun to think he was perhaps misleading us, when +we came to the top of a small brae, and there appeared out of the +darkness a dim light in a window. + +“_Voilà l’auberge à Bazin_,” says the guide. + +Alan smacked his lips. “An unco lonely bit,” said he, and I thought by +his tone he was not wholly pleased. + +A little after, and we stood in the lower storey of that house, which +was all in the one apartment, with a stairs leading to the chambers at +the side, benches and tables by the wall, the cooking fire at the one +end of it, and shelves of bottles and the cellar-trap at the other. +Here Bazin, who was an ill-looking, big man, told us the Scottish +gentleman was gone abroad he knew not where, but the young lady was +above, and he would call her down to us. + +I took from my breast that kerchief wanting the corner, and knotted it +about my throat. I could hear my heart go; and Alan patting me on the +shoulder with some of his laughable expressions, I could scarce refrain +from a sharp word. But the time was not long to wait. I heard her step +pass overhead, and saw her on the stair. This she descended very +quietly, and greeted me with a pale face and a certain seeming of +earnestness, or uneasiness, in her manner that extremely dashed me. + +“My father, James More, will be here soon. He will be very pleased to +see you,” she said. And then of a sudden her face flamed, her eyes +lightened, the speech stopped upon her lips; and I made sure she had +observed the kerchief. It was only for a breath that she was +discomposed; but methought it was with a new animation that she turned +to welcome Alan. “And you will be his friend, Alan Breck?” she cried. +“Many is the dozen times I will have heard him tell of you; and I love +you already for all your bravery and goodness.” + +“Well, well,” says Alan, holding her hand in his and viewing her, “and +so this is the young lady at the last of it! David, ye’re an awful poor +hand of a description.” + +I do not know that ever I heard him speak so straight to people’s +hearts; the sound of his voice was like song. + +“What? will he have been describing me?” she cried. + +“Little else of it since I ever came out of France!” says he, “forby a +bit of a speciment one night in Scotland in a shaw of wood by +Silvermills. But cheer up, my dear! ye’re bonnier than what he said. +And now there’s one thing sure; you and me are to be a pair of friends. +I’m a kind of a henchman to Davie here; I’m like a tyke at his heels; +and whatever he cares for, I’ve got to care for too—and by the holy +airn! they’ve got to care for me! So now you can see what way you stand +with Alan Breck, and ye’ll find ye’ll hardly lose on the transaction. +He’s no very bonnie, my dear, but he’s leal to them he loves.” + +“I thank you from my heart for your good words,” said she. “I have that +honour for a brave, honest man that I cannot find any to be answering +with.” + +Using travellers’ freedom, we spared to wait for James More, and sat +down to meat, we threesome. Alan had Catriona sit by him and wait upon +his wants: he made her drink first out of his glass, he surrounded her +with continual kind gallantries, and yet never gave me the most small +occasion to be jealous; and he kept the talk so much in his own hand, +and that in so merry a note, that neither she nor I remembered to be +embarrassed. If any had seen us there, it must have been supposed that +Alan was the old friend and I the stranger. Indeed, I had often cause +to love and to admire the man, but I never loved or admired him better +than that night; and I could not help remarking to myself (what I was +sometimes rather in danger of forgetting) that he had not only much +experience of life, but in his own way a great deal of natural ability +besides. As for Catriona, she seemed quite carried away; her laugh was +like a peal of bells, her face gay as a May morning; and I own, +although I was well pleased, yet I was a little sad also, and thought +myself a dull, stockish character in comparison of my friend, and very +unfit to come into a young maid’s life, and perhaps ding down her +gaiety. + +But if that was like to be my part, I found that at least I was not +alone in it; for, James More returning suddenly, the girl was changed +into a piece of stone. Through the rest of that evening, until she made +an excuse and slipped to bed, I kept an eye upon her without cease; and +I can bear testimony that she never smiled, scarce spoke, and looked +mostly on the board in front of her. So that I really marvelled to see +so much devotion (as it used to be) changed into the very sickness of +hate. + +Of James More it is unnecessary to say much; you know the man already, +what there was to know of him; and I am weary of writing out his lies. +Enough that he drank a great deal, and told us very little that was to +any possible purpose. As for the business with Alan, that was to be +reserved for the morrow and his private hearing. + +It was the more easy to be put off, because Alan and I were pretty +weary with four day’s ride, and sat not very late after Catriona. + +We were soon alone in a chamber where we were to make-shift with a +single bed. Alan looked on me with a queer smile. + +“Ye muckle ass!” said he. + +“What do ye mean by that?” I cried. + +“Mean? What do I mean! It’s extraordinar, David man,” say he, “that you +should be so mortal stupit.” + +Again I begged him to speak out. + +“Well, it’s this of it,” said he. “I told ye there were the two kinds +of women—them that would sell their shifts for ye, and the others. Just +you try for yoursel, my bonny man! But what’s that neepkin at your +craig?” + +I told him. + +“I thocht it was something thereabout,” said he. + +Nor would he say another word though I besieged him long with +importunities. + + + + +CHAPTER XXX. +THE LETTER FROM THE SHIP + + +Daylight showed us how solitary the inn stood. It was plainly hard upon +the sea, yet out of all view of it, and beset on every side with +scabbit hills of sand. There was, indeed, only one thing in the nature +of a prospect, where there stood out over a brae the two sails of a +windmill, like an ass’s ears, but with the ass quite hidden. It was +strange (after the wind rose, for at first it was dead calm) to see the +turning and following of each other of these great sails behind the +hillock. Scarce any road came by there; but a number of footways +travelled among the bents in all directions up to Mr. Bazin’s door. The +truth is, he was a man of many trades, not any one of them honest, and +the position of his inn was the best of his livelihood. Smugglers +frequented it; political agents and forfeited persons bound across the +water came there to await their passages; and I daresay there was worse +behind, for a whole family might have been butchered in that house and +nobody the wiser. + +I slept little and ill. Long ere it was day, I had slipped from beside +my bedfellow, and was warming myself at the fire or walking to and fro +before the door. Dawn broke mighty sullen; but a little after, sprang +up a wind out of the west, which burst the clouds, let through the sun, +and set the mill to the turning. There was something of spring in the +sunshine, or else it was in my heart; and the appearing of the great +sails one after another from behind the hill, diverted me extremely. At +times I could hear a creak of the machinery; and by half-past eight of +the day, and I thought this dreary, desert place was like a paradise. + +For all which, as the day drew on and nobody came near, I began to be +aware of an uneasiness that I could scarce explain. It seemed there was +trouble afoot; the sails of the windmill, as they came up and went down +over the hill, were like persons spying; and outside of all fancy, it +was surely a strange neighbourhood and house for a young lady to be +brought to dwell in. + +At breakfast, which we took late, it was manifest that James More was +in some danger or perplexity; manifest that Alan was alive to the same, +and watched him close; and this appearance of duplicity upon the one +side, and vigilance upon the other, held me on live coals. The meal was +no sooner over than James seemed to come began to make apologies. He +had an appointment of a private nature in the town (it was with the +French nobleman, he told me), and we would please excuse him till about +noon. Meanwhile he carried his daughter aside to the far end of the +room, where he seemed to speak rather earnestly and she to listen with +much inclination. + +“I am caring less and less about this man James,” said Alan. “There’s +something no right with the man James, and I shouldnae wonder but what +Alan Breck would give an eye to him this day. I would like fine to see +yon French nobleman, Davie; and I daresay you could find an employ to +yoursel, and that would be to speir at the lassie for some news o’ your +affair. Just tell it to her plainly—tell her ye’re a muckle ass at the +off-set; and then, if I were you, and ye could do it naitural, I would +just mint to her I was in some kind of a danger; a’ weemenfolk likes +that.” + +“I cannae lee, Alan, I cannae do it naitural,” says I, mocking him. + +“The more fool you!” says he. “Then ye’ll can tell her that I +recommended it; that’ll set her to the laughing; and I wouldnae wonder +but what that was the next best. But see to the pair of them! If I +didnae feel just sure of the lassie, and that she was awful pleased and +chief with Alan, I would think there was some kind of hocus-pocus about +you.” + +“And is she so pleased with ye, then, Alan?” I asked. + +“She thinks a heap of me,” says he. “And I’m no like you: I’m one that +can tell. That she does—she thinks a heap of Alan. And troth! I’m +thinking a good deal of him mysel; and with your permission, Shaws, +I’ll be getting a wee yont amang the bents, so that I can see what way +James goes.” + +One after another went, till I was left alone beside the breakfast +table; James to Dunkirk, Alan dogging him, Catriona up the stairs to +her own chamber. I could very well understand how she should avoid to +be alone with me; yet was none the better pleased with it for that, and +bent my mind to entrap her to an interview before the men returned. +Upon the whole, the best appeared to me to do like Alan. If I was out +of view among the sandhills, the fine morning would decoy her forth; +and once I had her in the open, I could please myself. + +No sooner said than done; nor was I long under the bield of a hillock +before she appeared at the inn door, looked here and there, and (seeing +nobody) set out by a path that led directly seaward, and by which I +followed her. I was in no haste to make my presence known; the further +she went I made sure of the longer hearing to my suit; and the ground +being all sandy it was easy to follow her unheard. The path rose and +came at last to the head of a knowe. Thence I had a picture for the +first time of what a desolate wilderness that inn stood hidden in; +where was no man to be seen, nor any house of man, except just Bazin’s +and the windmill. Only a little further on, the sea appeared and two or +three ships upon it, pretty as a drawing. One of these was extremely +close in to be so great a vessel; and I was aware of a shock of new +suspicion, when I recognised the trim of the _Seahorse_. What should an +English ship be doing so near in to France? Why was Alan brought into +her neighbourhood, and that in a place so far from any hope of rescue? +and was it by accident, or by design, that the daughter of James More +should walk that day to the seaside? + +Presently I came forth behind her in the front of the sandhills and +above the beach. It was here long and solitary; with a man-o’-war’s +boat drawn up about the middle of the prospect, and an officer in +charge and pacing the sands like one who waited. I sat down where the +rough grass a good deal covered me, and looked for what should follow. +Catriona went straight to the boat; the officer met her with +civilities; they had ten words together; I saw a letter changing hands; +and there was Catriona returning. At the same time, as if this were all +her business on the Continent, the boat shoved off and was headed for +the _Seahorse_. But I observed the officer to remain behind and +disappear among the bents. + +I liked the business little; and the more I considered of it, liked it +less. Was it Alan the officer was seeking? or Catriona? She drew near +with her head down, looking constantly on the sand, and made so tender +a picture that I could not bear to doubt her innocence. The next, she +raised her face and recognised me; seemed to hesitate, and then came on +again, but more slowly, and I thought with a changed colour. And at +that thought, all else that was upon my bosom—fears, suspicions, the +care of my friend’s life—was clean swallowed up; and I rose to my feet +and stood waiting her in a drunkenness of hope. + +I gave her “good morning” as she came up, which she returned with a +good deal of composure. + +“Will you forgive my having followed you?” said I. + +“I know you are always meaning kindly,” she replied; and then, with a +little outburst, “but why will you be sending money to that man! It +must not be.” + +“I never sent it for him,” said I, “but for you, as you know well.” + +“And you have no right to be sending it to either one of us,” she said. +“David, it is not right.” + +“It is not, it is all wrong,” said I, “and I pray God he will help this +dull fellow (if it be at all possible) to make it better. Catriona, +this is no kind of life for you to lead; and I ask your pardon for the +word, but yon man is no fit father to take care of you.” + +“Do not be speaking of him, even!” was her cry. + +“And I need speak of him no more; it is not of him that I am thinking, +O, be sure of that!” says I. “I think of the one thing. I have been +alone now this long time in Leyden; and when I was by way of at my +studies, still I was thinking of that. Next Alan came, and I went among +soldier-men to their big dinners; and still I had the same thought. And +it was the same before, when I had her there beside me. Catriona, do +you see this napkin at my throat! You cut a corner from it once and +then cast it from you. They’re _your_ colours now; I wear them in my +heart. My dear, I cannot be wanting you. O, try to put up with me!” + +I stepped before her so as to intercept her walking on. + +“Try to put up with me,” I was saying, “try and bear me with a little.” + +Still she had never the word, and a fear began to rise in me like a +fear of death. + +“Catriona,” I cried, gazing on her hard, “is it a mistake again? Am I +quite lost?” + +She raised her face to me, breathless. + +“Do you want me, Davie, truly?” said she, and I scarce could hear her +say it. + +“I do that,” said I. “O, sure you know it—I do that.” + +“I have nothing left to give or to keep back,” said she. “I was all +yours from the first day, if you would have had a gift of me!” she +said. + +This was on the summit of a brae; the place was windy and conspicuous, +we were to be seen there even from the English ship; but I kneeled down +before her in the sand, and embraced her knees, and burst into that +storm of weeping that I thought it must have broken me. All thought was +wholly beaten from my mind by the vehemency of my discomposure. I knew +not where I was. I had forgot why I was happy; only I knew she stooped, +and I felt her cherish me to her face and bosom, and heard her words +out of a whirl. + +“Davie,” she was saying, “O, Davie, is this what you think of me! Is it +so that you were caring for poor me! O, Davie, Davie!” + +With that she wept also, and our tears were commingled in a perfect +gladness. + +It might have been ten in the day before I came to a clear sense of +what a mercy had befallen me; and sitting over against her, with her +hands in mine, gazed in her face, and laughed out loud for pleasure +like a child, and called her foolish and kind names. I have never seen +the place that looked so pretty as those bents by Dunkirk; and the +windmill sails, as they bobbed over the knowe, were like a tune of +music. + +I know not how much longer we might have continued to forget all else +besides ourselves, had I not chanced upon a reference to her father, +which brought us to reality. + +“My little friend,” I was calling her again and again, rejoicing to +summon up the past by the sound of it, and to gaze across on her, and +to be a little distant—“My little friend, now you are mine altogether; +mine for good, my little friend and that man’s no longer at all.” + +There came a sudden whiteness in her face, she plucked her hands from +mine. + +“Davie, take me away from him!” she cried. “There’s something wrong; +he’s not true. There will be something wrong; I have a dreadful terror +here at my heart. What will he be wanting at all events with that +King’s ship? What will this word be saying?” And she held the letter +forth. “My mind misgives me, it will be some ill to Alan. Open it, +Davie—open it and see.” + +I took it, and looked at it, and shook my head. + +“No,” said I, “it goes against me, I cannot open a man’s letter.” + +“Not to save your friend?” she cried. + +“I cannae tell,” said I. “I think not. If I was only sure!” + +“And you have but to break the seal!” said she. + +“I know it,” said I, “but the thing goes against me.” + +“Give it here,” said she, “and I will open it myself.” + +“Nor you neither,” said I. “You least of all. It concerns your father, +and his honour, dear, which we are both misdoubting. No question but +the place is dangerous-like, and the English ship being here, and your +father having word from it, and yon officer that stayed ashore. He +would not be alone either; there must be more along with him; I daresay +we are spied upon this minute. Ay, no doubt, the letter should be +opened; but somehow, not by you nor me.” + +I was about thus far with it, and my spirit very much overcome with a +sense of danger and hidden enemies, when I spied Alan, come back again +from following James and walking by himself among the sand-hills. He +was in his soldier’s coat, of course, and mighty fine; but I could not +avoid to shudder when I thought how little that jacket would avail him, +if he were once caught and flung in a skiff, and carried on board of +the _Seahorse_, a deserter, a rebel, and now a condemned murderer. + +“There,” said I, “there is the man that has the best right to open it: +or not, as he thinks fit.” + +With which I called upon his name, and we both stood up to be a mark +for him. + +“If it is so—if it be more disgrace—will you can bear it?” she asked, +looking upon me with a burning eye. + +“I was asked something of the same question when I had seen you but the +once,” said I. “What do you think I answered? That if I liked you as I +thought I did—and O, but I like you better!—I would marry you at his +gallows’ foot.” + +The blood rose in her face; she came close up and pressed upon me, +holding my hand: and it was so that we awaited Alan. + +He came with one of his queer smiles. “What was I telling ye, David?” +says he. + +“There is a time for all things, Alan,” said I, “and this time is +serious. How have you sped? You can speak out plain before this friend +of ours.” + +“I have been upon a fool’s errand,” said he. + +“I doubt we have done better than you, then,” said I; “and, at least, +here is a great deal of matter that you must judge of. Do you see +that?” I went on, pointing to the ship. “That is the _Seahorse_, +Captain Palliser.” + +“I should ken her, too,” says Alan. “I had fyke enough with her when +she was stationed in the Forth. But what ails the man to come so +close?” + +“I will tell you why he came there first,” said I. “It was to bring +this letter to James More. Why he stops here now that it’s delivered, +what it’s likely to be about, why there’s an officer hiding in the +bents, and whether or not it’s probable that he’s alone—I would rather +you considered for yourself.” + +“A letter to James More?” said he. + +“The same,” said I. + +“Well, and I can tell ye more than that,” said Alan. “For the last +night, when you were fast asleep, I heard the man colloguing with some +one in the French, and then the door of that inn to be opened and +shut.” + +“Alan!” cried I, “you slept all night, and I am here to prove it.” + +“Ay, but I would never trust Alan whether he was asleep or waking!” +says he. “But the business looks bad. Let’s see the letter.” + +I gave it him. + +“Catriona,” said he, “you have to excuse me, my dear; but there’s +nothing less than my fine bones upon the cast of it, and I’ll have to +break this seal.” + +“It is my wish,” said Catriona. + +He opened it, glanced it through, and flung his hand in the air. + +“The stinking brock!” says he, and crammed the paper in his pocket. +“Here, let’s get our things together. This place is fair death to me.” +And he began to walk towards the inn. + +It was Catriona that spoke the first. “He has sold you?” she asked. + +“Sold me, my dear,” said Alan. “But thanks to you and Davie, I’ll can +jink him yet. Just let me win upon my horse,” he added. + +“Catriona must come with us,” said I. “She can have no more traffic +with that man. She and I are to be married.” At which she pressed my +hand to her side. + +“Are ye there with it?” says Alan, looking back. “The best day’s work +that ever either of you did yet! And I’m bound to say, my dawtie, ye +make a real, bonny couple.” + +The way that he was following brought us close in by the windmill, +where I was aware of a man in seaman’s trousers, who seemed to be +spying from behind it. Only, of course, we took him in the rear. + +“See, Alan!” + +“Wheesht!” said, he, “this is my affairs.” + +The man was, no doubt, a little deafened by the clattering of the mill, +and we got up close before he noticed. Then he turned, and we saw he +was a big fellow with a mahogany face. + +“I think, sir,” says Alan, “that you speak the English?” + +“_Non_, _monsieur_,” says he, with an incredible bad accent. + +“_Non_, _monsieur_,” cries Alan, mocking him. “Is that how they learn +you French on the _Seahorse_? Ye muckle, gutsey hash, here’s a Scots +boot to your English hurdies!” + +And bounding on him before he could escape, he dealt the man a kick +that laid him on his nose. Then he stood, with a savage smile, and +watched him scramble to his feet and scamper off into the sand-hills. + +“But it’s high time I was clear of these empty bents!” said Alan; and +continued his way at top speed, and we still following, to the backdoor +of Bazin’s inn. + +It chanced that as we entered by the one door we came face to face with +James More entering by the other. + +“Here!” said I to Catriona, “quick! upstairs with you and make your +packets; this is no fit scene for you.” + +In the meanwhile James and Alan had met in the midst of the long room. +She passed them close by to reach the stairs; and after she was some +way up I saw her turn and glance at them again, though without pausing. +Indeed, they were worth looking at. Alan wore as they met one of his +best appearances of courtesy and friendliness, yet with something +eminently warlike, so that James smelled danger off the man, as folk +smell fire in a house, and stood prepared for accidents. + +Time pressed. Alan’s situation in that solitary place, and his enemies +about him, might have daunted Cæsar. It made no change in him; and it +was in his old spirit of mockery and daffing that he began the +interview. + +“A braw good day to ye again, Mr. Drummond,” said he. “What’ll yon +business of yours be just about?” + +“Why, the thing being private, and rather of a long story,” says James, +“I think it will keep very well till we have eaten.” + +“I’m none so sure of that,” said Alan. “It sticks in my mind it’s +either now or never; for the fact is me and Mr. Balfour here have +gotten a line, and we’re thinking of the road.” + +I saw a little surprise in James’s eye; but he held himself stoutly. + +“I have but the one word to say to cure you of that,” said he, “and +that is the name of my business.” + +“Say it then,” says Alan. “Hout! wha minds for Davie?” + +“It is a matter that would make us both rich men,” said James. + +“Do you tell me that?” cries Alan. + +“I do, sir,” said James. “The plain fact is that it is Cluny’s +Treasure.” + +“No!” cried Alan. “Have ye got word of it?” + +“I ken the place, Mr. Stewart, and can take you there,” said James. + +“This crowns all!” says Alan. “Well, and I’m glad I came to Dunkirk. +And so this was your business, was it? Halvers, I’m thinking?” + +“That is the business, sir,” said James. + +“Well, well,” said Alan; and then in the same tone of childlike +interest, “it has naething to do with the _Seahorse_, then?” he asked. + +“With what?” says James. + +“Or the lad that I have just kicked the bottom of behind yon windmill?” +pursued Alan. “Hut, man! have done with your lees! I have Palliser’s +letter here in my pouch. You’re by with it, James More. You can never +show your face again with dacent folk.” + +James was taken all aback with it. He stood a second, motionless and +white, then swelled with the living anger. + +“Do you talk to me, you bastard?” he roared out. + +“Ye glee’d swine!” cried Alan, and hit him a sounding buffet on the +mouth, and the next wink of time their blades clashed together. + +At the first sound of the bare steel I instinctively leaped back from +the collision. The next I saw, James parried a thrust so nearly that I +thought him killed; and it lowed up in my mind that this was the girl’s +father, and in a manner almost my own, and I drew and ran in to sever +them. + +“Keep back, Davie! Are ye daft! Damn ye, keep back!” roared Alan. “Your +blood be on your ain heid then!” + +I beat their blades down twice. I was knocked reeling against the wall; +I was back again betwixt them. They took no heed of me, thrusting at +each other like two furies. I can never think how I avoided being +stabbed myself or stabbing one of these two Rodomonts, and the whole +business turned about me like a piece of a dream; in the midst of which +I heard a great cry from the stair, and Catriona sprang before her +father. In the same moment the point of my sword encountered some thing +yielding. It came back to me reddened. I saw the blood flow on the +girl’s kerchief, and stood sick. + +“Will you be killing him before my eyes, and me his daughter after +all!” she cried. + +“My dear, I have done with him,” said Alan, and went, and sat on a +table, with his arms crossed and the sword naked in his hand. + +Awhile she stood before the man, panting, with big eyes, then swung +suddenly about and faced him. + +“Begone!” was her word, “take your shame out of my sight; leave me with +clean folk. I am a daughter of Alpin! Shame of the sons of Alpin, +begone!” + +It was said with so much passion as awoke me from the horror of my own +bloodied sword. The two stood facing, she with the red stain on her +kerchief, he white as a rag. I knew him well enough—I knew it must have +pierced him in the quick place of his soul; but he betook himself to a +bravado air. + +“Why,” says he, sheathing his sword, though still with a bright eye on +Alan, “if this brawl is over I will but get my portmanteau—” + +“There goes no pockmantie out of this place except with me,” says Alan. + +“Sir!” cries James. + +“James More,” says Alan, “this lady daughter of yours is to marry my +friend Davie, upon the which account I let you pack with a hale +carcase. But take you my advice of it and get that carcase out of +harm’s way or ower late. Little as you suppose it, there are leemits to +my temper.” + +“Be damned, sir, but my money’s there!” said James. + +“I’m vexed about that, too,” says Alan, with his funny face, “but now, +ye see, it’s mines.” And then with more gravity, “Be you advised, James +More, you leave this house.” + +James seemed to cast about for a moment in his mind; but it’s to be +thought he had enough of Alan’s swordsmanship, for he suddenly put off +his hat to us and (with a face like one of the damned) bade us farewell +in a series. With which he was gone. + +At the same time a spell was lifted from me. + +“Catriona,” I cried, “it was me—it was my sword. O, are you much hurt?” + +“I know it, Davie, I am loving you for the pain of it; it was done +defending that bad man, my father. See!” she said, and showed me a +bleeding scratch, “see, you have made a man of me now. I will carry a +wound like an old soldier.” + +Joy that she should be so little hurt, and the love of her brave +nature, supported me. I embraced her, I kissed the wound. + +“And am I to be out of the kissing, me that never lost a chance?” says +Alan; and putting me aside and taking Catriona by either shoulder, “My +dear,” he said, “you’re a true daughter of Alpin. By all accounts, he +was a very fine man, and he may weel be proud of you. If ever I was to +get married, it’s the marrow of you I would be seeking for a mother to +my sons. And I bear’s a king’s name and speak the truth.” + +He said it with a serious heat of admiration that was honey to the +girl, and through her, to me. It seemed to wipe us clean of all James +More’s disgraces. And the next moment he was just himself again. + +“And now by your leave, my dawties,” said he, “this is a’ very bonny; +but Alan Breck’ll be a wee thing nearer to the gallows than he’s caring +for; and Dod! I think this is a grand place to be leaving.” + +The word recalled us to some wisdom. Alan ran upstairs and returned +with our saddle-bags and James More’s portmanteau; I picked up +Catriona’s bundle where she had dropped it on the stair; and we were +setting forth out of that dangerous house, when Bazin stopped the way +with cries and gesticulations. He had whipped under a table when the +swords were drawn, but now he was as bold as a lion. There was his bill +to be settled, there was a chair broken, Alan had sat among his dinner +things, James More had fled. + +“Here,” I cried, “pay yourself,” and flung him down some Lewie d’ors; +for I thought it was no time to be accounting. + +He sprang upon that money, and we passed him by, and ran forth into the +open. Upon three sides of the house were seamen hasting and closing in; +a little nearer to us James More waved his hat as if to hurry them; and +right behind him, like some foolish person holding up his hands, were +the sails of the windmill turning. + +Alan gave but one glance, and laid himself down to run. He carried a +great weight in James More’s portmanteau; but I think he would as soon +have lost his life as cast away that booty which was his revenge; and +he ran so that I was distressed to follow him, and marvelled and +exulted to see the girl bounding at my side. + +As soon as we appeared, they cast off all disguise upon the other side; +and the seamen pursued us with shouts and view-hullohs. We had a start +of some two hundred yards, and they were but bandy-legged tarpaulins +after all, that could not hope to better us at such an exercise. I +suppose they were armed, but did not care to use their pistols on +French ground. And as soon as I perceived that we not only held our +advantage but drew a little away, I began to feel quite easy of the +issue. For all which, it was a hot, brisk bit of work, so long as it +lasted; Dunkirk was still far off; and when we popped over a knowe, and +found a company of the garrison marching on the other side on some +manœuvre, I could very well understand the word that Alan had. + +He stopped running at once; and mopping at his brow, “They’re a real +bonny folk, the French nation,” says he. + +CONCLUSION + + +No sooner were we safe within the walls of Dunkirk than we held a very +necessary council-of-war on our position. We had taken a daughter from +her father at the sword’s point; any judge would give her back to him +at once, and by all likelihood clap me and Alan into jail; and though +we had an argument upon our side in Captain Palliser’s letter, neither +Catriona nor I were very keen to be using it in public. Upon all +accounts it seemed the most prudent to carry the girl to Paris to the +hands of her own chieftain, Macgregor of Bohaldie, who would be very +willing to help his kinswoman, on the one hand, and not at all anxious +to dishonour James upon other. + +We made but a slow journey of it up, for Catriona was not so good at +the riding as the running, and had scarce sat in the saddle since the +’Forty-five. But we made it out at last, reached Paris early of a +Sabbath morning, and made all speed, under Alan’s guidance, to find +Bohaldie. He was finely lodged, and lived in a good style, having a +pension on the Scots Fund, as well as private means; greeted Catriona +like one of his own house, and seemed altogether very civil and +discreet, but not particularly open. We asked of the news of James +More. “Poor James!” said he, and shook his head and smiled, so that I +thought he knew further than he meant to tell. Then we showed him +Palliser’s letter, and he drew a long face at that. + +“Poor James!” said he again. “Well, there are worse folk than James +More, too. But this is dreadful bad. Tut, tut, he must have forgot +himself entirely! This is a most undesirable letter. But, for all that, +gentlemen, I cannot see what we would want to make it public for. It’s +an ill bird that fouls his own nest, and we are all Scots folk and all +Hieland.” + +Upon this we all agreed, save perhaps Alan; and still more upon the +question of our marriage, which Bohaldie took in his own hands, as +though there had been no such person as James More, and gave Catriona +away with very pretty manners and agreeable compliments in French. It +was not till all was over, and our healths drunk, that he told us James +was in that city, whither he had preceded us some days, and where he +now lay sick, and like to die. I thought I saw by my wife’s face what +way her inclination pointed. + +“And let us go see him, then,” said I. + +“If it is your pleasure,” said Catriona. These were early days. + +He was lodged in the same quarter of the city with his chief, in a +great house upon a corner; and we were guided up to the garret where he +lay by the sound of Highland piping. It seemed he had just borrowed a +set of them from Bohaldie to amuse his sickness; though he was no such +hand as was his brother Rob, he made good music of the kind; and it was +strange to observe the French folk crowding on the stairs, and some of +them laughing. He lay propped in a pallet. The first look of him I saw +he was upon his last business; and, doubtless, this was a strange place +for him to die in. But even now I find I can scarce dwell upon his end +with patience. Doubtless, Bohaldie had prepared him; he seemed to know +we were married, complimented us on the event, and gave us a +benediction like a patriarch. + +“I have been never understood,” said he. “I forgive you both without an +afterthought;” after which he spoke for all the world in his old +manner, was so obliging as to play us a tune or two upon his pipes, and +borrowed a small sum before I left. + +I could not trace even a hint of shame in any part of his behaviour; +but he was great upon forgiveness; it seemed always fresh to him. I +think he forgave me every time we met; and when after some four days he +passed away in a kind of odour of affectionate sanctity, I could have +torn my hair out for exasperation. I had him buried; but what to put +upon his tomb was quite beyond me, till at last I considered the date +would look best alone. + +I thought it wiser to resign all thoughts of Leyden, where we had +appeared once as brother and sister, and it would certainly look +strange to return in a new character. Scotland would be doing for us; +and thither, after I had recovered that which I had left behind, we +sailed in a Low Country ship. + + +And now, Miss Barbara Balfour (to set the ladies first), and Mr. Alan +Balfour younger of Shaws, here is the story brought fairly to an end. A +great many of the folk that took a part in it, you will find (if you +think well) that you have seen and spoken with. Alison Hastie in +Limekilns was the lass that rocked your cradle when you were too small +to know of it, and walked abroad with you in the policy when you were +bigger. That very fine great lady that is Miss Barbara’s name-mamma is +no other than the same Miss Grant that made so much a fool of David +Balfour in the house of the Lord Advocate. And I wonder whether you +remember a little, lean, lively gentleman in a scratch-wig and a +wraprascal, that came to Shaws very late of a dark night, and whom you +were awakened out of your beds and brought down to the dining-hall to +be presented to, by the name of Mr. Jamieson? Or has Alan forgotten +what he did at Mr. Jamieson’s request—a most disloyal act—for which, by +the letter of the law, he might be hanged—no less than drinking the +king’s health _across the water_? These were strange doings in a good +Whig house! But Mr. Jamieson is a man privileged, and might set fire to +my corn-barn; and the name they know him by now in France is the +Chevalier Stewart. + +As for Davie and Catriona, I shall watch you pretty close in the next +days, and see if you are so bold as to be laughing at papa and mamma. +It is true we were not so wise as we might have been, and made a great +deal of sorrow out of nothing; but you will find as you grow up that +even the artful Miss Barbara, and even the valiant Mr. Alan, will be +not so very much wiser than their parents. For the life of man upon +this world of ours is a funny business. They talk of the angels +weeping; but I think they must more often be holding their sides as +they look on; and there was one thing I determined to do when I began +this long story, and that was to tell out everything as it befell. + + + + +Footnotes + +[1] Conspicuous. + +[2] Country. + +[3] The Fairies. + +[4] Flatteries. + +[5] Trust to. + +[6] This must have reference to Dr. Cameron on his first visit.—D. B. + +[7] Sweetheart. + +[8] Child. + +[9] Palm. + +[10] Gallows. + +[11] My Catechism. + +[12] Now Prince’s Street. + +[13] A learned folklorist of my acquaintance hereby identifies Alan’s +air. It has been printed (it seems) in Campbell’s _Tales of the West +Highlands_, Vol. II., p. 91. Upon examination it would really seem as +if Miss Grant’s unrhymed doggrel (see Chapter V.) would fit with little +humouring to the notes in question. + +[14] A ball placed upon a little mound for convenience of striking. + +[15] Patched shoes. + +[16] Shoemaker. + +[17] Tamson’s mere—to go afoot. + +[18] Beard. + +[19] Ragged. + +[20] Fine things. + +[21] Catch. + +[22] Victuals. + +[23] Trust. + +[24] Sea fog. + +[25] Bashful. + +[26] Rest. + + + + +*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK CATRIONA *** + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will +be renamed. + +Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright +law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, +so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the +United States without permission and without paying copyright +royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part +of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm +concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, +and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following +the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use +of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for +copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very +easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation +of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project +Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may +do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected +by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark +license, especially commercial redistribution. + +START: FULL LICENSE + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full +Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at +www.gutenberg.org/license. + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or +destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your +possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a +Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound +by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the +person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph +1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this +agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the +Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection +of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual +works in the collection are in the public domain in the United +States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the +United States and you are located in the United States, we do not +claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, +displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as +all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope +that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting +free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm +works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the +Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily +comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the +same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when +you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are +in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, +check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this +agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, +distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any +other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no +representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any +country other than the United States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other +immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear +prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work +on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, +performed, viewed, copied or distributed: + + This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and + most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no + restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it + under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this + eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the + United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where + you are located before using this eBook. + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is +derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not +contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the +copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in +the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are +redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply +either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or +obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm +trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any +additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms +will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works +posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the +beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including +any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access +to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format +other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official +version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website +(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense +to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means +of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain +Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the +full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +provided that: + +* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed + to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has + agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project + Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid + within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are + legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty + payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project + Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in + Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg + Literary Archive Foundation." + +* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all + copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue + all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm + works. + +* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of + any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of + receipt of the work. + +* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than +are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing +from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of +the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set +forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project +Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may +contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate +or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other +intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or +other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or +cannot be read by your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium +with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you +with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in +lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person +or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second +opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If +the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing +without further opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO +OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT +LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of +damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement +violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the +agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or +limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or +unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the +remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in +accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the +production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, +including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of +the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this +or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or +additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any +Defect you cause. + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of +computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It +exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations +from people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future +generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see +Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at +www.gutenberg.org + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by +U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, +Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up +to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website +and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without +widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND +DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular +state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To +donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project +Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be +freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and +distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of +volunteer support. + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in +the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not +necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper +edition. + +Most people start at our website which has the main PG search +facility: www.gutenberg.org + +This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + + diff --git a/589-0.zip b/589-0.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..bd4012f --- /dev/null +++ b/589-0.zip diff --git a/589-h.zip b/589-h.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..322abc4 --- /dev/null +++ b/589-h.zip diff --git a/589-h/589-h.htm b/589-h/589-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..5ad83c5 --- /dev/null +++ b/589-h/589-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,14866 @@ +<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" +"http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> +<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> +<head> +<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" /> +<meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" /> +<title>The Project Gutenberg eBook of Catriona, by Robert Louis Stevenson</title> + +<style type="text/css"> + +body { margin-left: 20%; + margin-right: 20%; + text-align: justify; } + +h1, h2, h3, h4, h5 {text-align: center; font-style: normal; font-weight: +normal; line-height: 1.5; margin-top: .5em; margin-bottom: .5em;} + +h1 {font-size: 300%; + margin-top: 0.6em; + margin-bottom: 0.6em; + letter-spacing: 0.12em; + word-spacing: 0.2em; + text-indent: 0em;} +h2 {font-size: 150%; margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 1em;} +h3 {font-size: 130%; margin-top: 1em;} +h4 {font-size: 120%;} +h5 {font-size: 110%;} + +.no-break {page-break-before: avoid;} /* for epubs */ + +div.chapter {page-break-before: always; margin-top: 4em;} + +hr {width: 80%; margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 2em;} + +p {text-indent: 1em; + margin-top: 0.25em; + margin-bottom: 0.25em; } + +.p2 {margin-top: 2em;} + +p.poem {text-indent: 0%; + margin-left: 10%; + font-size: 90%; + margin-top: 1em; + margin-bottom: 1em; } + +p.letter {text-indent: 0%; + margin-left: 10%; + margin-right: 10%; + margin-top: 1em; + margin-bottom: 1em; } + +p.noindent {text-indent: 0% } + +p.right {text-align: right; + margin-right: 10%; + margin-top: 1em; + margin-bottom: 1em; } + +p.footnote {font-size: 90%; + text-indent: 0%; + margin-left: 10%; + margin-right: 10%; + margin-top: 1em; + margin-bottom: 1em; } + +sup { vertical-align: top; font-size: 0.6em; } + +.smcap {font-variant: small-caps;} + +a:link {color:blue; text-decoration:none} +a:visited {color:blue; text-decoration:none} +a:hover {color:red} + +</style> + +</head> + +<body> + +<div style='text-align:center; font-size:1.2em; font-weight:bold'>The Project Gutenberg eBook of Catriona, by Robert Louis Stevenson</div> +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and +most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions +whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms +of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online +at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you +are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the +country where you are located before using this eBook. +</div> +<div style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Title: Catriona</div> +<div style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Author: Robert Louis Stevenson</div> +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Release Date: May 15, 1996 [eBook #589]<br /> +[Most recently updated: June 6, 2021]</div> +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Language: English</div> +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Character set encoding: UTF-8</div> +<div style='display:block; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Produced by: David Price</div> +<div style='margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:4em'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK CATRIONA ***</div> + +<h4>There are several editions of this ebook in the Project Gutenberg collection. Various characteristics of each ebook are listed to aid in selecting the preferred file.<br />Click on any of the filenumbers below to quickly view each ebook. +</h4> + +<table summary="" style="margin-right: auto; margin-left: auto" cellpadding="4" border="3"> + +<tr><td> + <b><a href="http://www.gutenberg.org/files/589/589-h/589-h.htm"> +589</a></b></td><td>(No illustrations) +</td></tr> + +<tr><td> + <b><a href="http://www.gutenberg.org/files/14133/14133-h/14133-h.htm"> +14133</a></b> </td><td>(An illustrated HTML file) +</td></tr> + +<tr><td> + <b><a href="http://www.gutenberg.org/files/30870/30870-h/30870-h.htm"> +30870</a> </b> </td><td>(No illustrations) +</td></tr> + +</table> +<h1>Catriona</h1> + +<h2 class="no-break">by Robert Louis Stevenson</h2> + +<hr /> + +<h2>Contents</h2> + +<table summary="" style=""> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#part01"><b>PART I. THE LORD ADVOCATE</b></a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap01">CHAPTER I. A BEGGAR ON HORSEBACK</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap02">CHAPTER II. THE HIGHLAND WRITER</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap03">CHAPTER III. I GO TO PILRIG</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap04">CHAPTER IV. LORD ADVOCATE PRESTONGRANGE</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap05">CHAPTER V. IN THE ADVOCATE’S HOUSE</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap06">CHAPTER VI. UMQUILE THE MASTER OF LOVAT</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap07">CHAPTER VII. I MAKE A FAULT IN HONOUR</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap08">CHAPTER VIII. THE BRAVO</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap09">CHAPTER IX. THE HEATHER ON FIRE</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap10">CHAPTER X. THE RED-HEADED MAN</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap11">CHAPTER XI. THE WOOD BY SILVERMILLS</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap12">CHAPTER XII. ON THE MARCH AGAIN WITH ALAN</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap13">CHAPTER XIII. GILLANE SANDS</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap14">CHAPTER XIV. THE BASS</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap15">CHAPTER XV. BLACK ANDIE’S TALE OF TOD LAPRAIK</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap16">CHAPTER XVI. THE MISSING WITNESS</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap17">CHAPTER XVII. THE MEMORIAL</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap18">CHAPTER XVIII. THE TEE’D BALL</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap19">CHAPTER XIX. I AM MUCH IN THE HANDS OF THE LADIES</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap20">CHAPTER XX. I CONTINUE TO MOVE IN GOOD SOCIETY</a><br /><br /></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#part02"><b>PART II. FATHER AND DAUGHTER</b></a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap21">CHAPTER XXI. THE VOYAGE INTO HOLLAND</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap22">CHAPTER XXII. HELVOETSLUYS</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap23">CHAPTER XXIII. TRAVELS IN HOLLAND</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap24">CHAPTER XXIV. FULL STORY OF A COPY OF HEINECCIUS</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap25">CHAPTER XXV. THE RETURN OF JAMES MORE</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap26">CHAPTER XXVI. THE THREESOME</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap27">CHAPTER XXVII. A TWOSOME</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap28">CHAPTER XXVIII. IN WHICH I AM LEFT ALONE</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap29">CHAPTER XXIX. WE MEET IN DUNKIRK</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap30">CHAPTER XXX. THE LETTER FROM THE SHIP</a></td> +</tr> + +</table> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2>DEDICATION.</h2> + +<p style="text-align: center"> +To<br /> +CHARLES BAXTER, <i>Writer to the Signet</i>. +</p> + +<p> +<span class="smcap">My Dear Charles</span>, +</p> + +<p> +It is the fate of sequels to disappoint those who have waited for them; and my +David, having been left to kick his heels for more than a lustre in the British +Linen Company’s office, must expect his late re-appearance to be greeted +with hoots, if not with missiles. Yet, when I remember the days of our +explorations, I am not without hope. There should be left in our native city +some seed of the elect; some long-legged, hot-headed youth must repeat to-day +our dreams and wanderings of so many years ago; he will relish the pleasure, +which should have been ours, to follow among named streets and numbered houses +the country walks of David Balfour, to identify Dean, and Silvermills, and +Broughton, and Hope Park, and Pilrig, and poor old Lochend—if it still be +standing, and the Figgate Whins—if there be any of them left; or to push +(on a long holiday) so far afield as Gillane or the Bass. So, perhaps, his eye +shall be opened to behold the series of the generations, and he shall weigh +with surprise his momentous and nugatory gift of life. +</p> + +<p> +You are still—as when first I saw, as when I last addressed you—in +the venerable city which I must always think of as my home. And I have come so +far; and the sights and thoughts of my youth pursue me; and I see like a vision +the youth of my father, and of his father, and the whole stream of lives +flowing down there far in the north, with the sound of laughter and tears, to +cast me out in the end, as by a sudden freshet, on these ultimate islands. And +I admire and bow my head before the romance of destiny. +</p> + +<p class="right"> +R. L. S. +</p> + +<p> +<i>Vailima</i>, <i>Upolu</i>,<br /> +<i>Samoa</i>, 1892. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2>CATRIONA</h2> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="part01"></a>PART I.<br /> +THE LORD ADVOCATE</h2> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap01"></a>CHAPTER I.<br /> +A BEGGAR ON HORSEBACK</h2> + +<p> +The 25th day of August, 1751, about two in the afternoon, I, David Balfour, +came forth of the British Linen Company, a porter attending me with a bag of +money, and some of the chief of these merchants bowing me from their doors. Two +days before, and even so late as yestermorning, I was like a beggar-man by the +wayside, clad in rags, brought down to my last shillings, my companion a +condemned traitor, a price set on my own head for a crime with the news of +which the country rang. To-day I was served heir to my position in life, a +landed laird, a bank porter by me carrying my gold, recommendations in my +pocket, and (in the words of the saying) the ball directly at my foot. +</p> + +<p> +There were two circumstances that served me as ballast to so much sail. The +first was the very difficult and deadly business I had still to handle; the +second, the place that I was in. The tall, black city, and the numbers and +movement and noise of so many folk, made a new world for me, after the moorland +braes, the sea-sands and the still country-sides that I had frequented up to +then. The throng of the citizens in particular abashed me. Rankeillor’s +son was short and small in the girth; his clothes scarce held on me; and it was +plain I was ill qualified to strut in the front of a bank-porter. It was plain, +if I did so, I should but set folk laughing, and (what was worse in my case) +set them asking questions. So that I behooved to come by some clothes of my +own, and in the meanwhile to walk by the porter’s side, and put my hand +on his arm as though we were a pair of friends. +</p> + +<p> +At a merchant’s in the Luckenbooths I had myself fitted out: none too +fine, for I had no idea to appear like a beggar on horseback; but comely and +responsible, so that servants should respect me. Thence to an armourer’s, +where I got a plain sword, to suit with my degree in life. I felt safer with +the weapon, though (for one so ignorant of defence) it might be called an added +danger. The porter, who was naturally a man of some experience, judged my +accoutrement to be well chosen. +</p> + +<p> +“Naething kenspeckle,”<a name="citation1"></a><a href="#footnote1"><sup>[1]</sup></a> +said he; “plain, dacent claes. As for the rapier, nae doubt it sits +wi’ your degree; but an I had been you, I would has waired my siller +better-gates than that.” And he proposed I should buy winter-hosen from a +wife in the Cowgate-back, that was a cousin of his own, and made them +“extraordinar endurable.” +</p> + +<p> +But I had other matters on my hand more pressing. Here I was in this old, black +city, which was for all the world like a rabbit-warren, not only by the number +of its indwellers, but the complication of its passages and holes. It was, +indeed, a place where no stranger had a chance to find a friend, let be another +stranger. Suppose him even to hit on the right close, people dwelt so thronged +in these tall houses, he might very well seek a day before he chanced on the +right door. The ordinary course was to hire a lad they called a <i>caddie</i>, +who was like a guide or pilot, led you where you had occasion, and (your +errands being done) brought you again where you were lodging. But these +caddies, being always employed in the same sort of services, and having it for +obligation to be well informed of every house and person in the city, had grown +to form a brotherhood of spies; and I knew from tales of Mr. Campbell’s +how they communicated one with another, what a rage of curiosity they conceived +as to their employer’s business, and how they were like eyes and fingers +to the police. It would be a piece of little wisdom, the way I was now placed, +to take such a ferret to my tails. I had three visits to make, all immediately +needful: to my kinsman Mr. Balfour of Pilrig, to Stewart the Writer that was +Appin’s agent, and to William Grant Esquire of Prestongrange, Lord +Advocate of Scotland. Mr. Balfour’s was a non-committal visit; and +besides (Pilrig being in the country) I made bold to find the way to it myself, +with the help of my two legs and a Scots tongue. But the rest were in a +different case. Not only was the visit to Appin’s agent, in the midst of +the cry about the Appin murder, dangerous in itself, but it was highly +inconsistent with the other. I was like to have a bad enough time of it with my +Lord Advocate Grant, the best of ways; but to go to him hot-foot from +Appin’s agent, was little likely to mend my own affairs, and might prove +the mere ruin of friend Alan’s. The whole thing, besides, gave me a look +of running with the hare and hunting with the hounds that was little to my +fancy. I determined, therefore, to be done at once with Mr. Stewart and the +whole Jacobitical side of my business, and to profit for that purpose by the +guidance of the porter at my side. But it chanced I had scarce given him the +address, when there came a sprinkle of rain—nothing to hurt, only for my +new clothes—and we took shelter under a pend at the head of a close or +alley. +</p> + +<p> +Being strange to what I saw, I stepped a little farther in. The narrow paved +way descended swiftly. Prodigious tall houses sprang upon each side and bulged +out, one storey beyond another, as they rose. At the top only a ribbon of sky +showed in. By what I could spy in the windows, and by the respectable persons +that passed out and in, I saw the houses to be very well occupied; and the +whole appearance of the place interested me like a tale. +</p> + +<p> +I was still gazing, when there came a sudden brisk tramp of feet in time and +clash of steel behind me. Turning quickly, I was aware of a party of armed +soldiers, and, in their midst, a tall man in a great coat. He walked with a +stoop that was like a piece of courtesy, genteel and insinuating: he waved his +hands plausibly as he went, and his face was sly and handsome. I thought his +eye took me in, but could not meet it. This procession went by to a door in the +close, which a serving-man in a fine livery set open; and two of the +soldier-lads carried the prisoner within, the rest lingering with their +firelocks by the door. +</p> + +<p> +There can nothing pass in the streets of a city without some following of idle +folk and children. It was so now; but the more part melted away incontinent +until but three were left. One was a girl; she was dressed like a lady, and had +a screen of the Drummond colours on her head; but her comrades or (I should +say) followers were ragged gillies, such as I had seen the matches of by the +dozen in my Highland journey. They all spoke together earnestly in Gaelic, the +sound of which was pleasant in my ears for the sake of Alan; and, though the +rain was by again, and my porter plucked at me to be going, I even drew nearer +where they were, to listen. The lady scolded sharply, the others making +apologies and cringeing before her, so that I made sure she was come of a +chief’s house. All the while the three of them sought in their pockets, +and by what I could make out, they had the matter of half a farthing among the +party; which made me smile a little to see all Highland folk alike for fine +obeisances and empty sporrans. +</p> + +<p> +It chanced the girl turned suddenly about, so that I saw her face for the first +time. There is no greater wonder than the way the face of a young woman fits in +a man’s mind, and stays there, and he could never tell you why; it just +seems it was the thing he wanted. She had wonderful bright eyes like stars, and +I daresay the eyes had a part in it; but what I remember the most clearly was +the way her lips were a trifle open as she turned. And, whatever was the cause, +I stood there staring like a fool. On her side, as she had not known there was +anyone so near, she looked at me a little longer, and perhaps with more +surprise, than was entirely civil. +</p> + +<p> +It went through my country head she might be wondering at my new clothes; with +that, I blushed to my hair, and at the sight of my colouring it is to be +supposed she drew her own conclusions, for she moved her gillies farther down +the close, and they fell again to this dispute, where I could hear no more of +it. +</p> + +<p> +I had often admired a lassie before then, if scarce so sudden and strong; and +it was rather my disposition to withdraw than to come forward, for I was much +in fear of mockery from the womenkind. You would have thought I had now all the +more reason to pursue my common practice, since I had met this young lady in +the city street, seemingly following a prisoner, and accompanied with two very +ragged indecent-like Highlandmen. But there was here a different ingredient; it +was plain the girl thought I had been prying in her secrets; and with my new +clothes and sword, and at the top of my new fortunes, this was more than I +could swallow. The beggar on horseback could not bear to be thrust down so low, +or, at least of it, not by this young lady. +</p> + +<p> +I followed, accordingly, and took off my new hat to her the best that I was +able. +</p> + +<p> +“Madam,” said I, “I think it only fair to myself to let you +understand I have no Gaelic. It is true I was listening, for I have friends of +my own across the Highland line, and the sound of that tongue comes friendly; +but for your private affairs, if you had spoken Greek, I might have had more +guess at them.” +</p> + +<p> +She made me a little, distant curtsey. “There is no harm done,” +said she, with a pretty accent, most like the English (but more agreeable). +“A cat may look at a king.” +</p> + +<p> +“I do not mean to offend,” said I. “I have no skill of city +manners; I never before this day set foot inside the doors of Edinburgh. Take +me for a country lad—it’s what I am; and I would rather I told you +than you found it out.” +</p> + +<p> +“Indeed, it will be a very unusual thing for strangers to be speaking to +each other on the causeway,” she replied. “But if you are landward +<a name="citation2"></a><a href="#footnote2"><sup>[2]</sup></a> bred it will be +different. I am as landward as yourself; I am Highland, as you see, and think +myself the farther from my home.” +</p> + +<p> +“It is not yet a week since I passed the line,” said I. “Less +than a week ago I was on the braes of Balwhidder.” +</p> + +<p> +“Balwhither?” she cries. “Come ye from Balwhither! The name +of it makes all there is of me rejoice. You will not have been long there, and +not known some of our friends or family?” +</p> + +<p> +“I lived with a very honest, kind man called Duncan Dhu Maclaren,” +I replied. +</p> + +<p> +“Well, I know Duncan, and you give him the true name!” she said; +“and if he is an honest man, his wife is honest indeed.” +</p> + +<p> +“Ay,” said I, “they are fine people, and the place is a bonny +place.” +</p> + +<p> +“Where in the great world is such another!” she cries; “I am +loving the smell of that place and the roots that grow there.” +</p> + +<p> +I was infinitely taken with the spirit of the maid. “I could be wishing I +had brought you a spray of that heather,” says I. “And, though I +did ill to speak with you at the first, now it seems we have common +acquaintance, I make it my petition you will not forget me. David Balfour is +the name I am known by. This is my lucky day, when I have just come into a +landed estate, and am not very long out of a deadly peril. I wish you would +keep my name in mind for the sake of Balwhidder,” said I, “and I +will yours for the sake of my lucky day.” +</p> + +<p> +“My name is not spoken,” she replied, with a great deal of +haughtiness. “More than a hundred years it has not gone upon men’s +tongues, save for a blink. I am nameless, like the Folk of Peace. <a +name="citation3"></a><a href="#footnote3"><sup>[3]</sup></a> Catriona Drummond +is the one I use.” +</p> + +<p> +Now indeed I knew where I was standing. In all broad Scotland there was but the +one name proscribed, and that was the name of the Macgregors. Yet so far from +fleeing this undesirable acquaintancy, I plunged the deeper in. +</p> + +<p> +“I have been sitting with one who was in the same case with +yourself,” said I, “and I think he will be one of your friends. +They called him Robin Oig.” +</p> + +<p> +“Did ye so?” cries she. “Ye met Rob?” +</p> + +<p> +“I passed the night with him,” said I. +</p> + +<p> +“He is a fowl of the night,” said she. +</p> + +<p> +“There was a set of pipes there,” I went on, “so you may +judge if the time passed.” +</p> + +<p> +“You should be no enemy, at all events,” said she. “That was +his brother there a moment since, with the red soldiers round him. It is him +that I call father.” +</p> + +<p> +“Is it so?” cried I. “Are you a daughter of James +More’s?” +</p> + +<p> +“All the daughter that he has,” says she: “the daughter of a +prisoner; that I should forget it so, even for one hour, to talk with +strangers!” +</p> + +<p> +Here one of the gillies addressed her in what he had of English, to know what +“she” (meaning by that himself) was to do about “ta +sneeshin.” I took some note of him for a short, bandy-legged, red-haired, +big-headed man, that I was to know more of to my cost. +</p> + +<p> +“There can be none the day, Neil,” she replied. “How will you +get ‘sneeshin,’ wanting siller! It will teach you another time to +be more careful; and I think James More will not be very well pleased with Neil +of the Tom.” +</p> + +<p> +“Miss Drummond,” I said, “I told you I was in my lucky day. +Here I am, and a bank-porter at my tail. And remember I have had the +hospitality of your own country of Balwhidder.” +</p> + +<p> +“It was not one of my people gave it,” said she. +</p> + +<p> +“Ah, well,” said I, “but I am owing your uncle at least for +some springs upon the pipes. Besides which, I have offered myself to be your +friend, and you have been so forgetful that you did not refuse me in the proper +time.” +</p> + +<p> +“If it had been a great sum, it might have done you honour,” said +she; “but I will tell you what this is. James More lies shackled in +prison; but this time past they will be bringing him down here daily to the +Advocate’s. . . .” +</p> + +<p> +“The Advocate’s!” I cried. “Is that . . . ?” +</p> + +<p> +“It is the house of the Lord Advocate Grant of Prestongrange,” said +she. “There they bring my father one time and another, for what purpose I +have no thought in my mind; but it seems there is some hope dawned for him. All +this same time they will not let me be seeing him, nor yet him write; and we +wait upon the King’s street to catch him; and now we give him his snuff +as he goes by, and now something else. And here is this son of trouble, Neil, +son of Duncan, has lost my four-penny piece that was to buy that snuff, and +James More must go wanting, and will think his daughter has forgotten +him.” +</p> + +<p> +I took sixpence from my pocket, gave it to Neil, and bade him go about his +errand. Then to her, “That sixpence came with me by Balwhidder,” +said I. +</p> + +<p> +“Ah!” she said, “you are a friend to the Gregara!” +</p> + +<p> +“I would not like to deceive you, either,” said I. “I know +very little of the Gregara and less of James More and his doings, but since the +while I have been standing in this close, I seem to know something of yourself; +and if you will just say ‘a friend to Miss Catriona’ I will see you +are the less cheated.” +</p> + +<p> +“The one cannot be without the other,” said she. +</p> + +<p> +“I will even try,” said I. +</p> + +<p> +“And what will you be thinking of myself!” she cried, “to be +holding my hand to the first stranger!” +</p> + +<p> +“I am thinking nothing but that you are a good daughter,” said I. +</p> + +<p> +“I must not be without repaying it,” she said; “where is it +you stop!” +</p> + +<p> +“To tell the truth, I am stopping nowhere yet,” said I, +“being not full three hours in the city; but if you will give me your +direction, I will be so bold as come seeking my sixpence for myself.” +</p> + +<p> +“Will I can trust you for that?” she asked. +</p> + +<p> +“You need have little fear,” said I. +</p> + +<p> +“James More could not bear it else,” said she. “I stop beyond +the village of Dean, on the north side of the water, with Mrs. Drummond-Ogilvy +of Allardyce, who is my near friend and will be glad to thank you.” +</p> + +<p> +“You are to see me, then, so soon as what I have to do permits,” +said I; and, the remembrance of Alan rolling in again upon my mind, I made +haste to say farewell. +</p> + +<p> +I could not but think, even as I did so, that we had made extraordinary free +upon short acquaintance, and that a really wise young lady would have shown +herself more backward. I think it was the bank-porter that put me from this +ungallant train of thought. +</p> + +<p> +“I thoucht ye had been a lad of some kind o’ sense,” he +began, shooting out his lips. “Ye’re no likely to gang far this +gate. A fule and his siller’s shune parted. Eh, but ye’re a green +callant!” he cried, “an’ a veecious, tae! Cleikin’ up +wi’ baubeejoes!” +</p> + +<p> +“If you dare to speak of the young lady. . . ” I began. +</p> + +<p> +“Leddy!” he cried. “Haud us and safe us, whatten leddy? +Ca’ <i>thon</i> a leddy? The toun’s fu’ o’ them. +Leddies! Man, its weel seen ye’re no very acquant in Embro!” +</p> + +<p> +A clap of anger took me. +</p> + +<p> +“Here,” said I, “lead me where I told you, and keep your foul +mouth shut!” +</p> + +<p> +He did not wholly obey me, for, though he no more addressed me directly, he +very impudent sang at me as he went in a manner of innuendo, and with an +exceedingly ill voice and ear— +</p> + +<p class="poem"> +“As Mally Lee cam doun the street, her capuchin did flee,<br /> +She cuist a look ahint her to see her negligee.<br /> +And we’re a’ gaun east and wast, we’re a’ gann +ajee,<br /> +We’re a’ gaun east and wast courtin’ Mally Lee.” +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap02"></a>CHAPTER II.<br /> +THE HIGHLAND WRITER</h2> + +<p> +Mr. Charles Stewart the Writer dwelt at the top of the longest stair ever mason +set a hand to; fifteen flights of it, no less; and when I had come to his door, +and a clerk had opened it, and told me his master was within, I had scarce +breath enough to send my porter packing. +</p> + +<p> +“Awa’ east and west wi’ ye!” said I, took the money bag +out of his hands, and followed the clerk in. +</p> + +<p> +The outer room was an office with the clerk’s chair at a table spread +with law papers. In the inner chamber, which opened from it, a little brisk man +sat poring on a deed, from which he scarce raised his eyes on my entrance; +indeed, he still kept his finger in the place, as though prepared to show me +out and fall again to his studies. This pleased me little enough; and what +pleased me less, I thought the clerk was in a good posture to overhear what +should pass between us. +</p> + +<p> +I asked if he was Mr. Charles Stewart the Writer. +</p> + +<p> +“The same,” says he; “and, if the question is equally fair, +who may you be yourself?” +</p> + +<p> +“You never heard tell of my name nor of me either,” said I, +“but I bring you a token from a friend that you know well. That you know +well,” I repeated, lowering my voice, “but maybe are not just so +keen to hear from at this present being. And the bits of business that I have +to propone to you are rather in the nature of being confidential. In short, I +would like to think we were quite private.” +</p> + +<p> +He rose without more words, casting down his paper like a man ill-pleased, sent +forth his clerk of an errand, and shut to the house-door behind him. +</p> + +<p> +“Now, sir,” said he, returning, “speak out your mind and fear +nothing; though before you begin,” he cries out, “I tell you mine +misgives me! I tell you beforehand, ye’re either a Stewart or a Stewart +sent ye. A good name it is, and one it would ill-become my father’s son +to lightly. But I begin to grue at the sound of it.” +</p> + +<p> +“My name is called Balfour,” said I, “David Balfour of Shaws. +As for him that sent me, I will let his token speak.” And I showed the +silver button. +</p> + +<p> +“Put it in your pocket, sir!” cries he. “Ye need name no +names. The deevil’s buckie, I ken the button of him! And de’il +hae’t! Where is he now!” +</p> + +<p> +I told him I knew not where Alan was, but he had some sure place (or thought he +had) about the north side, where he was to lie until a ship was found for him; +and how and where he had appointed to be spoken with. +</p> + +<p> +“It’s been always my opinion that I would hang in a tow for this +family of mine,” he cried, “and, dod! I believe the day’s +come now! Get a ship for him, quot’ he! And who’s to pay for it? +The man’s daft!” +</p> + +<p> +“That is my part of the affair, Mr. Stewart,” said I. “Here +is a bag of good money, and if more be wanted, more is to be had where it came +from.” +</p> + +<p> +“I needn’t ask your politics,” said he. +</p> + +<p> +“Ye need not,” said I, smiling, “for I’m as big a Whig +as grows.” +</p> + +<p> +“Stop a bit, stop a bit,” says Mr. Stewart. “What’s all +this? A Whig? Then why are you here with Alan’s button? and what kind of +a black-foot traffic is this that I find ye out in, Mr. Whig? Here is a +forfeited rebel and an accused murderer, with two hundred pounds on his life, +and ye ask me to meddle in his business, and then tell me ye’re a Whig! I +have no mind of any such Whigs before, though I’ve kent plenty of +them.” +</p> + +<p> +“He’s a forfeited rebel, the more’s the pity,” said I, +“for the man’s my friend. I can only wish he had been better +guided. And an accused murderer, that he is too, for his misfortune; but +wrongfully accused.” +</p> + +<p> +“I hear you say so,” said Stewart. +</p> + +<p> +“More than you are to hear me say so, before long,” said I. +“Alan Breck is innocent, and so is James.” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh!” says he, “the two cases hang together. If Alan is out, +James can never be in.” +</p> + +<p> +Hereupon I told him briefly of my acquaintance with Alan, of the accident that +brought me present at the Appin murder, and the various passages of our escape +among the heather, and my recovery of my estate. “So, sir, you have now +the whole train of these events,” I went on, “and can see for +yourself how I come to be so much mingled up with the affairs of your family +and friends, which (for all of our sakes) I wish had been plainer and less +bloody. You can see for yourself, too, that I have certain pieces of business +depending, which were scarcely fit to lay before a lawyer chosen at random. No +more remains, but to ask if you will undertake my service?” +</p> + +<p> +“I have no great mind to it; but coming as you do with Alan’s +button, the choice is scarcely left me,” said he. “What are your +instructions?” he added, and took up his pen. +</p> + +<p> +“The first point is to smuggle Alan forth of this country,” said I, +“but I need not be repeating that.” +</p> + +<p> +“I am little likely to forget it,” said Stewart. +</p> + +<p> +“The next thing is the bit money I am owing to Cluny,” I went on. +“It would be ill for me to find a conveyance, but that should be no stick +to you. It was two pounds five shillings and three-halfpence farthing +sterling.” +</p> + +<p> +He noted it. +</p> + +<p> +“Then,” said I, “there’s a Mr. Henderland, a licensed +preacher and missionary in Ardgour, that I would like well to get some snuff +into the hands of; and, as I daresay you keep touch with your friends in Appin +(so near by), it’s a job you could doubtless overtake with the +other.” +</p> + +<p> +“How much snuff are we to say?” he asked. +</p> + +<p> +“I was thinking of two pounds,” said I. +</p> + +<p> +“Two,” said he. +</p> + +<p> +“Then there’s the lass Alison Hastie, in Lime Kilns,” said I. +“Her that helped Alan and me across the Forth. I was thinking if I could +get her a good Sunday gown, such as she could wear with decency in her degree, +it would be an ease to my conscience; for the mere truth is, we owe her our two +lives.” +</p> + +<p> +“I am glad so see you are thrifty, Mr. Balfour,” says he, making +his notes. +</p> + +<p> +“I would think shame to be otherwise the first day of my fortune,” +said I. “And now, if you will compute the outlay and your own proper +charges, I would be glad to know if I could get some spending-money back. +It’s not that I grudge the whole of it to get Alan safe; it’s not +that I lack more; but having drawn so much the one day, I think it would have a +very ill appearance if I was back again seeking, the next. Only be sure you +have enough,” I added, “for I am very undesirous to meet with you +again.” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, and I’m pleased to see you’re cautious, too,” +said the Writer. “But I think ye take a risk to lay so considerable a sum +at my discretion.” +</p> + +<p> +He said this with a plain sneer. +</p> + +<p> +“I’ll have to run the hazard,” I replied. “O, and +there’s another service I would ask, and that’s to direct me to a +lodging, for I have no roof to my head. But it must be a lodging I may seem to +have hit upon by accident, for it would never do if the Lord Advocate were to +get any jealousy of our acquaintance.” +</p> + +<p> +“Ye may set your weary spirit at rest,” said he. “I will +never name your name, sir; and it’s my belief the Advocate is still so +much to be sympathised with that he doesnae ken of your existence.” +</p> + +<p> +I saw I had got to the wrong side of the man. +</p> + +<p> +“There’s a braw day coming for him, then,” said I, “for +he’ll have to learn of it on the deaf side of his head no later than +to-morrow, when I call on him.” +</p> + +<p> +“When ye <i>call</i> on him!” repeated Mr. Stewart. “Am I +daft, or are you! What takes ye near the Advocate!” +</p> + +<p> +“O, just to give myself up,” said I. +</p> + +<p> +“Mr. Balfour,” he cried, “are ye making a mock of me?” +</p> + +<p> +“No, sir,” said I, “though I think you have allowed yourself +some such freedom with myself. But I give you to understand once and for all +that I am in no jesting spirit.” +</p> + +<p> +“Nor yet me,” says Stewart. “And I give yon to understand (if +that’s to be the word) that I like the looks of your behaviour less and +less. You come here to me with all sorts of propositions, which will put me in +a train of very doubtful acts and bring me among very undesirable persons this +many a day to come. And then you tell me you’re going straight out of my +office to make your peace with the Advocate! Alan’s button here or +Alan’s button there, the four quarters of Alan wouldnae bribe me further +in.” +</p> + +<p> +“I would take it with a little more temper,” said I, “and +perhaps we can avoid what you object to. I can see no way for it but to give +myself up, but perhaps you can see another; and if you could, I could never +deny but what I would be rather relieved. For I think my traffic with his +lordship is little likely to agree with my health. There’s just the one +thing clear, that I have to give my evidence; for I hope it’ll save +Alan’s character (what’s left of it), and James’s neck, which +is the more immediate.” +</p> + +<p> +He was silent for a breathing-space, and then, “My man,” said he, +“you’ll never be allowed to give such evidence.” +</p> + +<p> +“We’ll have to see about that,” said I; “I’m +stiff-necked when I like.” +</p> + +<p> +“Ye muckle ass!” cried Stewart, “it’s James they want; +James has got to hang—Alan, too, if they could catch him—but James +whatever! Go near the Advocate with any such business, and you’ll see! +he’ll find a way to muzzle, ye.” +</p> + +<p> +“I think better of the Advocate than that,” said I. +</p> + +<p> +“The Advocate be dammed!” cries he. “It’s the +Campbells, man! You’ll have the whole clanjamfry of them on your back; +and so will the Advocate too, poor body! It’s extraordinar ye cannot see +where ye stand! If there’s no fair way to stop your gab, there’s a +foul one gaping. They can put ye in the dock, do ye no see that?” he +cried, and stabbed me with one finger in the leg. +</p> + +<p> +“Ay,” said I, “I was told that same no further back than this +morning by another lawyer.” +</p> + +<p> +“And who was he?” asked Stewart, “He spoke sense at +least.” +</p> + +<p> +I told I must be excused from naming him, for he was a decent stout old Whig, +and had little mind to be mixed up in such affairs. +</p> + +<p> +“I think all the world seems to be mixed up in it!” cries Stewart. +“But what said you?” +</p> + +<p> +“I told him what had passed between Rankeillor and myself before the +house of Shaws. +</p> + +<p> +“Well, and so ye will hang!” said he. “Ye’ll hang +beside James Stewart. There’s your fortune told.” +</p> + +<p> +“I hope better of it yet than that,” said I; “but I could +never deny there was a risk.” +</p> + +<p> +“Risk!” says he, and then sat silent again. “I ought to thank +you for your staunchness to my friends, to whom you show a very good +spirit,” he says, “if you have the strength to stand by it. But I +warn you that you’re wading deep. I wouldn’t put myself in your +place (me that’s a Stewart born!) for all the Stewarts that ever there +were since Noah. Risk? ay, I take over-many; but to be tried in court before a +Campbell jury and a Campbell judge, and that in a Campbell country and upon a +Campbell quarrel—think what you like of me, Balfour, it’s beyond +me.” +</p> + +<p> +“It’s a different way of thinking, I suppose,” said I; +“I was brought up to this one by my father before me.” +</p> + +<p> +“Glory to his bones! he has left a decent son to his name,” says +he. “Yet I would not have you judge me over-sorely. My case is dooms +hard. See, sir, ye tell me ye’re a Whig: I wonder what I am. No Whig to +be sure; I couldnae be just that. But—laigh in your ear, +man—I’m maybe no very keen on the other side.” +</p> + +<p> +“Is that a fact?” cried I. “It’s what I would think of +a man of your intelligence.” +</p> + +<p> +“Hut! none of your whillywhas!” <a name="citation4"></a><a +href="#footnote4"><sup>[4]</sup></a> cries he. “There’s +intelligence upon both sides. But for my private part I have no particular +desire to harm King George; and as for King James, God bless him! he does very +well for me across the water. I’m a lawyer, ye see: fond of my books and +my bottle, a good plea, a well-drawn deed, a crack in the Parliament House with +other lawyer bodies, and perhaps a turn at the golf on a Saturday at +e’en. Where do ye come in with your Hieland plaids and claymores?” +</p> + +<p> +“Well,” said I, “it’s a fact ye have little of the wild +Highlandman.” +</p> + +<p> +“Little?” quoth he. “Nothing, man! And yet I’m Hieland +born, and when the clan pipes, who but me has to dance! The clan and the name, +that goes by all. It’s just what you said yourself; my father learned it +to me, and a bonny trade I have of it. Treason and traitors, and the smuggling +of them out and in; and the French recruiting, weary fall it! and the smuggling +through of the recruits; and their pleas—a sorrow of their pleas! Here +have I been moving one for young Ardsheil, my cousin; claimed the estate under +the marriage contract—a forfeited estate! I told them it was nonsense: +muckle they cared! And there was I cocking behind a yadvocate that liked the +business as little as myself, for it was fair ruin to the pair of us—a +black mark, <i>disaffected</i>, branded on our hurdies, like folk’s names +upon their kye! And what can I do? I’m a Stewart, ye see, and must fend +for my clan and family. Then no later by than yesterday there was one of our +Stewart lads carried to the Castle. What for? I ken fine: Act of 1736: +recruiting for King Lewie. And you’ll see, he’ll whistle me in to +be his lawyer, and there’ll be another black mark on my chara’ter! +I tell you fair: if I but kent the heid of a Hebrew word from the hurdies of +it, be dammed but I would fling the whole thing up and turn minister!” +</p> + +<p> +“It’s rather a hard position,” said I. +</p> + +<p> +“Dooms hard!” cries he. “And that’s what makes me think +so much of ye—you that’s no Stewart—to stick your head so +deep in Stewart business. And for what, I do not know: unless it was the sense +of duty.” +</p> + +<p> +“I hope it will be that,” said I. +</p> + +<p> +“Well,” says he, “it’s a grand quality. But here is my +clerk back; and, by your leave, we’ll pick a bit of dinner, all the three +of us. When that’s done, I’ll give you the direction of a very +decent man, that’ll be very fain to have you for a lodger. And I’ll +fill your pockets to ye, forbye, out of your ain bag. For this +business’ll not be near as dear as ye suppose—not even the ship +part of it.” +</p> + +<p> +I made him a sign that his clerk was within hearing. +</p> + +<p> +“Hoot, ye neednae mind for Robbie,” cries he. “A Stewart, +too, puir deevil! and has smuggled out more French recruits and trafficking +Papists than what he has hairs upon his face. Why, it’s Robin that +manages that branch of my affairs. Who will we have now, Rob, for across the +water!” +</p> + +<p> +“There’ll be Andie Scougal, in the <i>Thristle</i>,” replied +Rob. “I saw Hoseason the other day, but it seems he’s wanting the +ship. Then there’ll be Tam Stobo; but I’m none so sure of Tam. +I’ve seen him colloguing with some gey queer acquaintances; and if was +anybody important, I would give Tam the go-by.” +</p> + +<p> +“The head’s worth two hundred pounds, Robin,” said Stewart. +</p> + +<p> +“Gosh, that’ll no be Alan Breck!” cried the clerk. +</p> + +<p> +“Just Alan,” said his master. +</p> + +<p> +“Weary winds! that’s sayrious,” cried Robin. +“I’ll try Andie, then; Andie’ll be the best.” +</p> + +<p> +“It seems it’s quite a big business,” I observed. +</p> + +<p> +“Mr. Balfour, there’s no end to it,” said Stewart. +</p> + +<p> +“There was a name your clerk mentioned,” I went on: +“Hoseason. That must be my man, I think: Hoseason, of the brig +<i>Covenant</i>. Would you set your trust on him?” +</p> + +<p> +“He didnae behave very well to you and Alan,” said Mr. Stewart; +“but my mind of the man in general is rather otherwise. If he had taken +Alan on board his ship on an agreement, it’s my notion he would have +proved a just dealer. How say ye, Rob?” +</p> + +<p> +“No more honest skipper in the trade than Eli,” said the clerk. +“I would lippen to <a name="citation5"></a><a +href="#footnote5"><sup>[5]</sup></a> Eli’s word—ay, if it was the +Chevalier, or Appin himsel’,” he added. +</p> + +<p> +“And it was him that brought the doctor, wasnae’t?” asked the +master. +</p> + +<p> +“He was the very man,” said the clerk. +</p> + +<p> +“And I think he took the doctor back?” says Stewart. +</p> + +<p> +“Ay, with his sporran full!” cried Robin. “And Eli kent of +that!” <a name="citation6"></a><a href="#footnote6"><sup>[6]</sup></a> +</p> + +<p> +“Well, it seems it’s hard to ken folk rightly,” said I. +</p> + +<p> +“That was just what I forgot when ye came in, Mr. Balfour!” says +the Writer. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap03"></a>CHAPTER III.<br /> +I GO TO PILRIG</h2> + +<p> +The next morning, I was no sooner awake in my new lodging than I was up and +into my new clothes; and no sooner the breakfast swallowed, than I was forth on +my adventurers. Alan, I could hope, was fended for; James was like to be a more +difficult affair, and I could not but think that enterprise might cost me dear, +even as everybody said to whom I had opened my opinion. It seemed I was come to +the top of the mountain only to cast myself down; that I had clambered up, +through so many and hard trials, to be rich, to be recognised, to wear city +clothes and a sword to my side, all to commit mere suicide at the last end of +it, and the worst kind of suicide, besides, which is to get hanged at the +King’s charges. +</p> + +<p> +What was I doing it for? I asked, as I went down the high Street and out north +by Leith Wynd. First I said it was to save James Stewart; and no doubt the +memory of his distress, and his wife’s cries, and a word or so I had let +drop on that occasion worked upon me strongly. At the same time I reflected +that it was (or ought to be) the most indifferent matter to my father’s +son, whether James died in his bed or from a scaffold. He was Alan’s +cousin, to be sure; but so far as regarded Alan, the best thing would be to lie +low, and let the King, and his Grace of Argyll, and the corbie crows, pick the +bones of his kinsman their own way. Nor could I forget that, while we were all +in the pot together, James had shown no such particular anxiety whether for +Alan or me. +</p> + +<p> +Next it came upon me I was acting for the sake of justice: and I thought that a +fine word, and reasoned it out that (since we dwelt in polities, at some +discomfort to each one of us) the main thing of all must still be justice, and +the death of any innocent man a wound upon the whole community. Next, again, it +was the Accuser of the Brethren that gave me a turn of his argument; bade me +think shame for pretending myself concerned in these high matters, and told me +I was but a prating vain child, who had spoken big words to Rankeillor and to +Stewart, and held myself bound upon my vanity to make good that boastfulness. +Nay, and he hit me with the other end of the stick; for he accused me of a kind +of artful cowardice, going about at the expense of a little risk to purchase +greater safety. No doubt, until I had declared and cleared myself, I might any +day encounter Mungo Campbell or the sheriff’s officer, and be recognised, +and dragged into the Appin murder by the heels; and, no doubt, in case I could +manage my declaration with success, I should breathe more free for ever after. +But when I looked this argument full in the face I could see nothing to be +ashamed of. As for the rest, “Here are the two roads,” I thought, +“and both go to the same place. It’s unjust that James should hang +if I can save him; and it would be ridiculous in me to have talked so much and +then do nothing. It’s lucky for James of the Glens that I have boasted +beforehand; and none so unlucky for myself, because now I’m committed to +do right. I have the name of a gentleman and the means of one; it would be a +poor duty that I was wanting in the essence.” And then I thought this was +a Pagan spirit, and said a prayer in to myself, asking for what courage I might +lack, and that I might go straight to my duty like a soldier to battle, and +come off again scatheless, as so many do. +</p> + +<p> +This train of reasoning brought me to a more resolved complexion; though it was +far from closing up my sense of the dangers that surrounded me, nor of how very +apt I was (if I went on) to stumble on the ladder of the gallows. It was a +plain, fair morning, but the wind in the east. The little chill of it sang in +my blood, and gave me a feeling of the autumn, and the dead leaves, and dead +folks’ bodies in their graves. It seemed the devil was in it, if I was to +die in that tide of my fortunes and for other folks’ affairs. On the top +of the Calton Hill, though it was not the customary time of year for that +diversion, some children were crying and running with their kites. These toys +appeared very plain against the sky; I remarked a great one soar on the wind to +a high altitude and then plump among the whins; and I thought to myself at +sight of it, “There goes Davie.” +</p> + +<p> +My way lay over Mouter’s Hill, and through an end of a clachan on the +braeside among fields. There was a whirr of looms in it went from house to +house; bees bummed in the gardens; the neighbours that I saw at the doorsteps +talked in a strange tongue; and I found out later that this was Picardy, a +village where the French weavers wrought for the Linen Company. Here I got a +fresh direction for Pilrig, my destination; and a little beyond, on the +wayside, came by a gibbet and two men hanged in chains. They were dipped in +tar, as the manner is; the wind span them, the chains clattered, and the birds +hung about the uncanny jumping-jacks and cried. The sight coming on me +suddenly, like an illustration of my fears, I could scarce be done with +examining it and drinking in discomfort. And, as I thus turned and turned about +the gibbet, what should I strike on, but a weird old wife, that sat behind a +leg of it, and nodded, and talked aloud to herself with becks and courtesies. +</p> + +<p> +“Who are these two, mother?” I asked, and pointed to the corpses. +</p> + +<p> +“A blessing on your precious face!” she cried. “Twa joes <a +name="citation7"></a><a href="#footnote7"><sup>[7]</sup></a> o’mine: just +two o’ my old joes, my hinny dear.” +</p> + +<p> +“What did they suffer for?” I asked. +</p> + +<p> +“Ou, just for the guid cause,” said she. “Aften I spaed to +them the way that it would end. Twa shillin’ Scots: no pickle mair; and +there are twa bonny callants hingin’ for ’t! They took it frae a +wean <a name="citation8"></a><a href="#footnote8"><sup>[8]</sup></a> belanged +to Brouchton.” +</p> + +<p> +“Ay!” said I to myself, and not to the daft limmer, “and did +they come to such a figure for so poor a business? This is to lose all +indeed.” +</p> + +<p> +“Gie’s your loof, <a name="citation9"></a><a +href="#footnote9"><sup>[9]</sup></a> hinny,” says she, “and let me +spae your weird to ye.” +</p> + +<p> +“No, mother,” said I, “I see far enough the way I am. +It’s an unco thing to see too far in front.” +</p> + +<p> +“I read it in your bree,” she said. “There’s a bonnie +lassie that has bricht een, and there’s a wee man in a braw coat, and a +big man in a pouthered wig, and there’s the shadow of the wuddy, <a +name="citation10"></a><a href="#footnote10"><sup>[10]</sup></a> joe, that lies +braid across your path. Gie’s your loof, hinny, and let Auld Merren spae +it to ye bonny.” +</p> + +<p> +The two chance shots that seemed to point at Alan and the daughter of James +More struck me hard; and I fled from the eldritch creature, casting her a +baubee, which she continued to sit and play with under the moving shadows of +the hanged. +</p> + +<p> +My way down the causeway of Leith Walk would have been more pleasant to me but +for this encounter. The old rampart ran among fields, the like of them I had +never seen for artfulness of agriculture; I was pleased, besides, to be so far +in the still countryside; but the shackles of the gibbet clattered in my head; +and the mope and mows of the old witch, and the thought of the dead men, +hag-rode my spirits. To hang on a gallows, that seemed a hard case; and whether +a man came to hang there for two shillings Scots, or (as Mr. Stewart had it) +from the sense of duty, once he was tarred and shackled and hung up, the +difference seemed small. There might David Balfour hang, and other lads pass on +their errands and think light of him; and old daft limmers sit at a leg-foot +and spae their fortunes; and the clean genty maids go by, and look to the other +aide, and hold a nose. I saw them plain, and they had grey eyes, and their +screens upon their heads were of the Drummed colours. +</p> + +<p> +I was thus in the poorest of spirits, though still pretty resolved, when I came +in view of Pilrig, a pleasant gabled house set by the walkside among some brave +young woods. The laird’s horse was standing saddled at the door as I came +up, but himself was in the study, where he received me in the midst of learned +works and musical instruments, for he was not only a deep philosopher but much +of a musician. He greeted me at first pretty well, and when he had read +Rankeillor’s letter, placed himself obligingly at my disposal. +</p> + +<p> +“And what is it, cousin David!” said he—“since it +appears that we are cousins—what is this that I can do for you! A word to +Prestongrange! Doubtless that is easily given. But what should be the +word?” +</p> + +<p> +“Mr. Balfour,” said I, “if I were to tell you my whole story +the way it fell out, it’s my opinion (and it was Rankeillor’s +before me) that you would be very little made up with it.” +</p> + +<p> +“I am sorry to hear this of you, kinsman,” says he. +</p> + +<p> +“I must not take that at your hands, Mr. Balfour,” said I; “I +have nothing to my charge to make me sorry, or you for me, but just the common +infirmities of mankind. ‘The guilt of Adam’s first sin, the want of +original righteousness, and the corruption of my whole nature,’ so much I +must answer for, and I hope I have been taught where to look for help,” I +said; for I judged from the look of the man he would think the better of me if +I knew my questions. <a name="citation11"></a><a +href="#footnote11"><sup>[11]</sup></a> “But in the way of worldly honour +I have no great stumble to reproach myself with; and my difficulties have +befallen me very much against my will and (by all that I can see) without my +fault. My trouble is to have become dipped in a political complication, which +it is judged you would be blythe to avoid a knowledge of.” +</p> + +<p> +“Why, very well, Mr. David,” he replied, “I am pleased to see +you are all that Rankeillor represented. And for what you say of political +complications, you do me no more than justice. It is my study to be beyond +suspicion, and indeed outside the field of it. The question is,” says he, +“how, if I am to know nothing of the matter, I can very well assist +you?” +</p> + +<p> +“Why sir,” said I, “I propose you should write to his +lordship, that I am a young man of reasonable good family and of good means: +both of which I believe to be the case.” +</p> + +<p> +“I have Rankeillor’s word for it,” said Mr. Balfour, +“and I count that a warran-dice against all deadly.” +</p> + +<p> +“To which you might add (if you will take my word for so much) that I am +a good churchman, loyal to King George, and so brought up,” I went on. +</p> + +<p> +“None of which will do you any harm,” said Mr. Balfour. +</p> + +<p> +“Then you might go on to say that I sought his lordship on a matter of +great moment, connected with His Majesty’s service and the administration +of justice,” I suggested. +</p> + +<p> +“As I am not to hear the matter,” says the laird, “I will not +take upon myself to qualify its weight. ‘Great moment’ therefore +falls, and ‘moment’ along with it. For the rest I might express +myself much as you propose.” +</p> + +<p> +“And then, sir,” said I, and rubbed my neck a little with my thumb, +“then I would be very desirous if you could slip in a word that might +perhaps tell for my protection.” +</p> + +<p> +“Protection?” says he, “for your protection! Here is a phrase +that somewhat dampens me. If the matter be so dangerous, I own I would be a +little loath to move in it blindfold.” +</p> + +<p> +“I believe I could indicate in two words where the thing sticks,” +said I. +</p> + +<p> +“Perhaps that would be the best,” said he. +</p> + +<p> +“Well, it’s the Appin murder,” said I. +</p> + +<p> +He held up both his hands. “Sirs! sirs!” cried he. +</p> + +<p> +I thought by the expression of his face and voice that I had lost my helper. +</p> + +<p> +“Let me explain. . .” I began. +</p> + +<p> +“I thank you kindly, I will hear no more of it,” says he. “I +decline <i>in toto</i> to hear more of it. For your name’s sake and +Rankeillor’s, and perhaps a little for your own, I will do what I can to +help you; but I will hear no more upon the facts. And it is my first clear duty +to warn you. These are deep waters, Mr. David, and you are a young man. Be +cautious and think twice.” +</p> + +<p> +“It is to be supposed I will have thought oftener than that, Mr. +Balfour,” said I, “and I will direct your attention again to +Rankeillor’s letter, where (I hope and believe) he has registered his +approval of that which I design.” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, well,” said he; and then again, “Well, well! I will do +what I can for you.” There with he took a pen and paper, sat a while in +thought, and began to write with much consideration. “I understand that +Rankeillor approved of what you have in mind?” he asked presently. +</p> + +<p> +“After some discussion, sir, he bade me to go forward in God’s +name,” said I. +</p> + +<p> +“That is the name to go in,” said Mr. Balfour, and resumed his +writing. Presently, he signed, re-read what he had written, and addressed me +again. “Now here, Mr. David,” said he, “is a letter of +introduction, which I will seal without closing, and give into your hands open, +as the form requires. But, since I am acting in the dark, I will just read it +to you, so that you may see if it will secure your end— +</p> + +<p class="right"> +“<span class="smcap">Pilrig</span>, <i>August</i> 26th, 1751. +</p> + +<p class="letter"> +“My Lord,—This is to bring to your notice my namesake and cousin, +David Balfour Esquire of Shaws, a young gentleman of unblemished descent and +good estate. He has enjoyed, besides, the more valuable advantages of a godly +training, and his political principles are all that your lordship can desire. I +am not in Mr. Balfour’s confidence, but I understand him to have a matter +to declare, touching His Majesty’s service and the administration of +justice; purposes for which your Lordship’s zeal is known. I should add +that the young gentleman’s intention is known to and approved by some of +his friends, who will watch with hopeful anxiety the event of his success or +failure. +</p> + +<p> +“Whereupon,” continued Mr. Balfour, “I have subscribed myself +with the usual compliments. You observe I have said ‘some of your +friends’; I hope you can justify my plural?” +</p> + +<p> +“Perfectly, sir; my purpose is known and approved by more than +one,” said I. “And your letter, which I take a pleasure to thank +you for, is all I could have hoped.” +</p> + +<p> +“It was all I could squeeze out,” said he; “and from what I +know of the matter you design to meddle in, I can only pray God that it may +prove sufficient.” +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap04"></a>CHAPTER IV.<br /> +LORD ADVOCATE PRESTONGRANGE</h2> + +<p> +My kinsman kept me to a meal, “for the honour of the roof,” he +said; and I believe I made the better speed on my return. I had no thought but +to be done with the next stage, and have myself fully committed; to a person +circumstanced as I was, the appearance of closing a door on hesitation and +temptation was itself extremely tempting; and I was the more disappointed, when +I came to Prestongrange’s house, to be informed he was abroad. I believe +it was true at the moment, and for some hours after; and then I have no doubt +the Advocate came home again, and enjoyed himself in a neighbouring chamber +among friends, while perhaps the very fact of my arrival was forgotten. I would +have gone away a dozen times, only for this strong drawing to have done with my +declaration out of hand and be able to lay me down to sleep with a free +conscience. At first I read, for the little cabinet where I was left contained +a variety of books. But I fear I read with little profit; and the weather +falling cloudy, the dusk coming up earlier than usual, and my cabinet being +lighted with but a loophole of a window, I was at last obliged to desist from +this diversion (such as it was), and pass the rest of my time of waiting in a +very burthensome vacuity. The sound of people talking in a near chamber, the +pleasant note of a harpsichord, and once the voice of a lady singing, bore me a +kind of company. +</p> + +<p> +I do not know the hour, but the darkness was long come, when the door of the +cabinet opened, and I was aware, by the light behind him, of a tall figure of a +man upon the threshold. I rose at once. +</p> + +<p> +“Is anybody there?” he asked. “Who in that?” +</p> + +<p> +“I am bearer of a letter from the laird of Pilrig to the Lord +Advocate,” said I. +</p> + +<p> +“Have you been here long?” he asked. +</p> + +<p> +“I would not like to hazard an estimate of how many hours,” said I. +</p> + +<p> +“It is the first I hear of it,” he replied, with a chuckle. +“The lads must have forgotten you. But you are in the bit at last, for I +am Prestongrange.” +</p> + +<p> +So saying, he passed before me into the next room, whither (upon his sign) I +followed him, and where he lit a candle and took his place before a +business-table. It was a long room, of a good proportion, wholly lined with +books. That small spark of light in a corner struck out the man’s +handsome person and strong face. He was flushed, his eye watered and sparkled, +and before he sat down I observed him to sway back and forth. No doubt, he had +been supping liberally; but his mind and tongue were under full control. +</p> + +<p> +“Well, sir, sit ye down,” said he, “and let us see +Pilrig’s letter.” +</p> + +<p> +He glanced it through in the beginning carelessly, looking up and bowing when +he came to my name; but at the last words I thought I observed his attention to +redouble, and I made sure he read them twice. All this while you are to suppose +my heart was beating, for I had now crossed my Rubicon and was come fairly on +the field of battle. +</p> + +<p> +“I am pleased to make your acquaintance, Mr. Balfour,” he said, +when he had done. “Let me offer you a glass of claret.” +</p> + +<p> +“Under your favour, my lord, I think it would scarce be fair on +me,” said I. “I have come here, as the letter will have mentioned, +on a business of some gravity to myself; and, as I am little used with wine, I +might be the sooner affected.” +</p> + +<p> +“You shall be the judge,” said he. “But if you will permit, I +believe I will even have the bottle in myself.” +</p> + +<p> +He touched a bell, and a footman came, as at a signal, bringing wine and +glasses. +</p> + +<p> +“You are sure you will not join me?” asked the Advocate. +“Well, here is to our better acquaintance! In what way can I serve +you?” +</p> + +<p> +“I should, perhaps, begin by telling you, my lord, that I am here at your +own pressing invitation,” said I. +</p> + +<p> +“You have the advantage of me somewhere,” said he, “for I +profess I think I never heard of you before this evening.” +</p> + +<p> +“Right, my lord; the name is, indeed, new to you,” said I. +“And yet you have been for some time extremely wishful to make my +acquaintance, and have declared the same in public.” +</p> + +<p> +“I wish you would afford me a clue,” says he. “I am no +Daniel.” +</p> + +<p> +“It will perhaps serve for such,” said I, “that if I was in a +jesting humour—which is far from the case—I believe I might lay a +claim on your lordship for two hundred pounds.” +</p> + +<p> +“In what sense?” he inquired. +</p> + +<p> +“In the sense of rewards offered for my person,” said I. +</p> + +<p> +He thrust away his glass once and for all, and sat straight up in the chair +where he had been previously lolling. “What am I to understand?” +said he. +</p> + +<p> +“<i>A tall strong lad of about eighteen</i>,” I quoted, +“<i>speaks like a Lowlander and has no beard</i>.” +</p> + +<p> +“I recognise those words,” said he, “which, if you have come +here with any ill-judged intention of amusing yourself, are like to prove +extremely prejudicial to your safety.” +</p> + +<p> +“My purpose in this,” I replied, “is just entirely as serious +as life and death, and you have understood me perfectly. I am the boy who was +speaking with Glenure when he was shot.” +</p> + +<p> +“I can only suppose (seeing you here) that you claim to be +innocent,” said he. +</p> + +<p> +“The inference is clear,” I said. “I am a very loyal subject +to King George, but if I had anything to reproach myself with, I would have had +more discretion than to walk into your den.” +</p> + +<p> +“I am glad of that,” said he. “This horrid crime, Mr. +Balfour, is of a dye which cannot permit any clemency. Blood has been +barbarously shed. It has been shed in direct opposition to his Majesty and our +whole frame of laws, by those who are their known and public oppugnants. I take +a very high sense of this. I will not deny that I consider the crime as +directly personal to his Majesty.” +</p> + +<p> +“And unfortunately, my lord,” I added, a little drily, +“directly personal to another great personage who may be nameless.” +</p> + +<p> +“If you mean anything by those words, I must tell you I consider them +unfit for a good subject; and were they spoke publicly I should make it my +business to take note of them,” said he. “You do not appear to me +to recognise the gravity of your situation, or you would be more careful not to +pejorate the same by words which glance upon the purity of justice. Justice, in +this country, and in my poor hands, is no respecter of persons.” +</p> + +<p> +“You give me too great a share in my own speech, my lord,” said I. +“I did but repeat the common talk of the country, which I have heard +everywhere, and from men of all opinions as I came along.” +</p> + +<p> +“When you are come to more discretion you will understand such talk in +not to be listened to, how much less repeated,” says the Advocate. +“But I acquit you of an ill intention. That nobleman, whom we all honour, +and who has indeed been wounded in a near place by the late barbarity, sits too +high to be reached by these aspersions. The Duke of Argyle—you see that I +deal plainly with you—takes it to heart as I do, and as we are both bound +to do by our judicial functions and the service of his Majesty; and I could +wish that all hands, in this ill age, were equally clean of family rancour. But +from the accident that this is a Campbell who has fallen martyr to his +duty—as who else but the Campbells have ever put themselves foremost on +that path?—I may say it, who am no Campbell—and that the chief of +that great house happens (for all our advantages) to be the present head of the +College of Justice, small minds and disaffected tongues are set agog in every +changehouse in the country; and I find a young gentleman like Mr. Balfour so +ill-advised as to make himself their echo.” So much he spoke with a very +oratorical delivery, as if in court, and then declined again upon the manner of +a gentleman. “All this apart,” said he. “It now remains that +I should learn what I am to do with you.” +</p> + +<p> +“I had thought it was rather I that should learn the same from your +lordship,” said I. +</p> + +<p> +“Ay, true,” says the Advocate. “But, you see, you come to me +well recommended. There is a good honest Whig name to this letter,” says +he, picking it up a moment from the table. “And—extra-judicially, +Mr. Balfour—there is always the possibility of some arrangement, I tell +you, and I tell you beforehand that you may be the more upon your guard, your +fate lies with me singly. In such a matter (be it said with reverence) I am +more powerful than the King’s Majesty; and should you please me—and +of course satisfy my conscience—in what remains to be held of our +interview, I tell you it may remain between ourselves.” +</p> + +<p> +“Meaning how?” I asked. +</p> + +<p> +“Why, I mean it thus, Mr. Balfour,” said he, “that if you +give satisfaction, no soul need know so much as that you visited my house; and +you may observe that I do not even call my clerk.” +</p> + +<p> +I saw what way he was driving. “I suppose it is needless anyone should be +informed upon my visit,” said I, “though the precise nature of my +gains by that I cannot see. I am not at all ashamed of coming here.” +</p> + +<p> +“And have no cause to be,” says he, encouragingly. “Nor yet +(if you are careful) to fear the consequences.” +</p> + +<p> +“My lord,” said I, “speaking under your correction, I am not +very easy to be frightened.” +</p> + +<p> +“And I am sure I do not seek to frighten you,” says he. “But +to the interrogation; and let me warn you to volunteer nothing beyond the +questions I shall ask you. It may consist very immediately with your safety. I +have a great discretion, it is true, but there are bounds to it.” +</p> + +<p> +“I shall try to follow your lordship’s advice,” said I. +</p> + +<p> +He spread a sheet of paper on the table and wrote a heading. “It appears +you were present, by the way, in the wood of Lettermore at the moment of the +fatal shot,” he began. “Was this by accident?” +</p> + +<p> +“By accident,” said I. +</p> + +<p> +“How came you in speech with Colin Campbell?” he asked. +</p> + +<p> +“I was inquiring my way of him to Aucharn,” I replied. +</p> + +<p> +I observed he did not write this answer down. +</p> + +<p> +“H’m, true,” said he, “I had forgotten that. And do you +know, Mr. Balfour, I would dwell, if I were you, as little as might be on your +relations with these Stewarts. It might be found to complicate our business. I +am not yet inclined to regard these matters as essential.” +</p> + +<p> +“I had thought, my lord, that all points of fact were equally material in +such a case,” said I. +</p> + +<p> +“You forget we are now trying these Stewarts,” he replied, with +great significance. “If we should ever come to be trying you, it will be +very different; and I shall press these very questions that I am now willing to +glide upon. But to resume: I have it here in Mr. Mungo Campbell’s +precognition that you ran immediately up the brae. How came that?” +</p> + +<p> +“Not immediately, my lord, and the cause was my seeing of the +murderer.” +</p> + +<p> +“You saw him, then?” +</p> + +<p> +“As plain as I see your lordship, though not so near hand.” +</p> + +<p> +“You know him?” +</p> + +<p> +“I should know him again.” +</p> + +<p> +“In your pursuit you were not so fortunate, then, as to overtake +him?” +</p> + +<p> +“I was not.” +</p> + +<p> +“Was he alone?” +</p> + +<p> +“He was alone.” +</p> + +<p> +“There was no one else in that neighbourhood?” +</p> + +<p> +“Alan Breck Stewart was not far off, in a piece of a wood.” +</p> + +<p> +The Advocate laid his pen down. “I think we are playing at cross +purposes,” said he, “which you will find to prove a very ill +amusement for yourself.” +</p> + +<p> +“I content myself with following your lordship’s advice, and +answering what I am asked,” said I. +</p> + +<p> +“Be so wise as to bethink yourself in time,” said he, “I use +you with the most anxious tenderness, which you scarce seem to appreciate, and +which (unless you be more careful) may prove to be in vain.” +</p> + +<p> +“I do appreciate your tenderness, but conceive it to be mistaken,” +I replied, with something of a falter, for I saw we were come to grips at last. +“I am here to lay before you certain information, by which I shall +convince you Alan had no hand whatever in the killing of Glenure.” +</p> + +<p> +The Advocate appeared for a moment at a stick, sitting with pursed lips, and +blinking his eyes upon me like an angry cat. “Mr. Balfour,” he said +at last, “I tell you pointedly you go an ill way for your own +interests.” +</p> + +<p> +“My lord,” I said, “I am as free of the charge of considering +my own interests in this matter as your lordship. As God judges me, I have but +the one design, and that is to see justice executed and the innocent go clear. +If in pursuit of that I come to fall under your lordship’s displeasure, I +must bear it as I may.” +</p> + +<p> +At this he rose from his chair, lit a second candle, and for a while gazed upon +me steadily. I was surprised to see a great change of gravity fallen upon his +face, and I could have almost thought he was a little pale. +</p> + +<p> +“You are either very simple, or extremely the reverse, and I see that I +must deal with you more confidentially,” says he. “This is a +political case—ah, yes, Mr. Balfour! whether we like it or no, the case +is political—and I tremble when I think what issues may depend from it. +To a political case, I need scarce tell a young man of your education, we +approach with very different thoughts from one which is criminal only. <i>Salus +populi suprema lex</i> is a maxim susceptible of great abuse, but it has that +force which we find elsewhere only in the laws of nature: I mean it has the +force of necessity. I will open this out to you, if you will allow me, at more +length. You would have me believe—” +</p> + +<p> +“Under your pardon, my lord, I would have you to believe nothing but that +which I can prove,” said I. +</p> + +<p> +“Tut! tut; young gentleman,” says he, “be not so pragmatical, +and suffer a man who might be your father (if it was nothing more) to employ +his own imperfect language, and express his own poor thoughts, even when they +have the misfortune not to coincide with Mr. Balfour’s. You would have me +to believe Breck innocent. I would think this of little account, the more so as +we cannot catch our man. But the matter of Breck’s innocence shoots +beyond itself. Once admitted, it would destroy the whole presumptions of our +case against another and a very different criminal; a man grown old in treason, +already twice in arms against his king and already twice forgiven; a fomentor +of discontent, and (whoever may have fired the shot) the unmistakable original +of the deed in question. I need not tell you that I mean James Stewart.” +</p> + +<p> +“And I can just say plainly that the innocence of Alan and of James is +what I am here to declare in private to your lordship, and what I am prepared +to establish at the trial by my testimony,” said I. +</p> + +<p> +“To which I can only answer by an equal plainness, Mr. Balfour,” +said he, “that (in that case) your testimony will not be called by me, +and I desire you to withhold it altogether.” +</p> + +<p> +“You are at the head of Justice in this country,” I cried, +“and you propose to me a crime!” +</p> + +<p> +“I am a man nursing with both hands the interests of this country,” +he replied, “and I press on you a political necessity. Patriotism is not +always moral in the formal sense. You might be glad of it, I think: it is your +own protection; the facts are heavy against you; and if I am still trying to +except you from a very dangerous place, it is in part of course because I am +not insensible to your honesty in coming here; in part because of +Pilrig’s letter; but in part, and in chief part, because I regard in this +matter my political duty first and my judicial duty only second. For the same +reason—I repeat it to you in the same frank words—I do not want +your testimony.” +</p> + +<p> +“I desire not to be thought to make a repartee, when I express only the +plain sense of our position,” said I. “But if your lordship has no +need of my testimony, I believe the other side would be extremely blythe to get +it.” +</p> + +<p> +Prestongrange arose and began to pace to and fro in the room. “You are +not so young,” he said, “but what you must remember very clearly +the year ’45 and the shock that went about the country. I read in +Pilrig’s letter that you are sound in Kirk and State. Who saved them in +that fatal year? I do not refer to His Royal Highness and his ramrods, which +were extremely useful in their day; but the country had been saved and the +field won before ever Cumberland came upon Drummossie. Who saved it? I repeat; +who saved the Protestant religion and the whole frame of our civil +institutions? The late Lord President Culloden, for one; he played a +man’s part, and small thanks he got for it—even as I, whom you see +before you, straining every nerve in the same service, look for no reward +beyond the conscience of my duties done. After the President, who else? You +know the answer as well as I do; ’tis partly a scandal, and you glanced +at it yourself, and I reproved you for it, when you first came in. It was the +Duke and the great clan of Campbell. Now here is a Campbell foully murdered, +and that in the King’s service. The Duke and I are Highlanders. But we +are Highlanders civilised, and it is not so with the great mass of our clans +and families. They have still savage virtues and defects. They are still +barbarians, like these Stewarts; only the Campbells were barbarians on the +right side, and the Stewarts were barbarians on the wrong. Now be you the +judge. The Campbells expect vengeance. If they do not get it—if this man +James escape—there will be trouble with the Campbells. That means +disturbance in the Highlands, which are uneasy and very far from being +disarmed: the disarming is a farce. . .” +</p> + +<p> +“I can bear you out in that,” said I. +</p> + +<p> +“Disturbance in the Highlands makes the hour of our old watchful +enemy,” pursued his lordship, holding out a finger as he paced; +“and I give you my word we may have a ’45 again with the Campbells +on the other side. To protect the life of this man Stewart—which is +forfeit already on half-a-dozen different counts if not on this—do you +propose to plunge your country in war, to jeopardise the faith of your fathers, +and to expose the lives and fortunes of how many thousand innocent persons? . . +. These are considerations that weigh with me, and that I hope will weigh no +less with yourself, Mr. Balfour, as a lover of your country, good government, +and religious truth.” +</p> + +<p> +“You deal with me very frankly, and I thank you for it,” said I. +“I will try on my side to be no less honest. I believe your policy to be +sound. I believe these deep duties may lie upon your lordship; I believe you +may have laid them on your conscience when you took the oath of the high office +which you hold. But for me, who am just a plain man—or scarce a man +yet—the plain duties must suffice. I can think but of two things, of a +poor soul in the immediate and unjust danger of a shameful death, and of the +cries and tears of his wife that still tingle in my head. I cannot see beyond, +my lord. It’s the way that I am made. If the country has to fall, it has +to fall. And I pray God, if this be wilful blindness, that He may enlighten me +before too late.” +</p> + +<p> +He had heard me motionless, and stood so a while longer. +</p> + +<p> +“This is an unexpected obstacle,” says he, aloud, but to himself. +</p> + +<p> +“And how is your lordship to dispose of me?” I asked. +</p> + +<p> +“If I wished,” said he, “you know that you might sleep in +gaol?” +</p> + +<p> +“My lord,” said I, “I have slept in worse places.” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, my boy,” said he, “there is one thing appears very +plainly from our interview, that I may rely on your pledged word. Give me your +honour that you will be wholly secret, not only on what has passed to-night, +but in the matter of the Appin case, and I let you go free.” +</p> + +<p> +“I will give it till to-morrow or any other near day that you may please +to set,” said I. “I would not be thought too wily; but if I gave +the promise without qualification your lordship would have attained his +end.” +</p> + +<p> +“I had no thought to entrap you,” said he. +</p> + +<p> +“I am sure of that,” said I. +</p> + +<p> +“Let me see,” he continued. “To-morrow is the Sabbath. Come +to me on Monday by eight in the morning, and give me your promise until +then.” +</p> + +<p> +“Freely given, my lord,” said I. “And with regard to what has +fallen from yourself, I will give it for an long as it shall please God to +spare your days.” +</p> + +<p> +“You will observe,” he said next, “that I have made no +employment of menaces.” +</p> + +<p> +“It was like your lordship’s nobility,” said I. “Yet I +am not altogether so dull but what I can perceive the nature of those you have +not uttered.” +</p> + +<p> +“Well,” said he, “good-night to you. May you sleep well, for +I think it is more than I am like to do.” +</p> + +<p> +With that he sighed, took up a candle, and gave me his conveyance as far as the +street door. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap05"></a>CHAPTER V.<br /> +IN THE ADVOCATE’S HOUSE</h2> + +<p> +The next day, Sabbath, August 27th, I had the occasion I had long looked +forward to, to hear some of the famous Edinburgh preachers, all well known to +me already by the report of Mr Campbell. Alas! and I might just as well have +been at Essendean, and sitting under Mr. Campbell’s worthy self! the +turmoil of my thoughts, which dwelt continually on the interview with +Prestongrange, inhibiting me from all attention. I was indeed much less +impressed by the reasoning of the divines than by the spectacle of the thronged +congregation in the churches, like what I imagined of a theatre or (in my then +disposition) of an assize of trial; above all at the West Kirk, with its three +tiers of galleries, where I went in the vain hope that I might see Miss +Drummond. +</p> + +<p> +On the Monday I betook me for the first time to a barber’s, and was very +well pleased with the result. Thence to the Advocate’s, where the red +coats of the soldiers showed again about his door, making a bright place in the +close. I looked about for the young lady and her gillies: there was never a +sign of them. But I was no sooner shown into the cabinet or antechamber where I +had spent so wearyful a time upon the Saturday, than I was aware of the tall +figure of James More in a corner. He seemed a prey to a painful uneasiness, +reaching forth his feet and hands, and his eyes speeding here and there without +rest about the walls of the small chamber, which recalled to me with a sense of +pity the man’s wretched situation. I suppose it was partly this, and +partly my strong continuing interest in his daughter, that moved me to accost +him. +</p> + +<p> +“Give you a good-morning, sir,” said I. +</p> + +<p> +“And a good-morning to you, sir,” said he. +</p> + +<p> +“You bide tryst with Prestongrange?” I asked. +</p> + +<p> +“I do, sir, and I pray your business with that gentleman be more +agreeable than mine,” was his reply. +</p> + +<p> +“I hope at least that yours will be brief, for I suppose you pass before +me,” said I. +</p> + +<p> +“All pass before me,” he said, with a shrug and a gesture upward of +the open hands. “It was not always so, sir, but times change. It was not +so when the sword was in the scale, young gentleman, and the virtues of the +soldier might sustain themselves.” +</p> + +<p> +There came a kind of Highland snuffle out of the man that raised my dander +strangely. +</p> + +<p> +“Well, Mr. Macgregor,” said I, “I understand the main thing +for a soldier is to be silent, and the first of his virtues never to +complain.” +</p> + +<p> +“You have my name, I perceive”—he bowed to me with his arms +crossed—“though it’s one I must not use myself. Well, there +is a publicity—I have shown my face and told my name too often in the +beards of my enemies. I must not wonder if both should be known to many that I +know not.” +</p> + +<p> +“That you know not in the least, sir,” said I, “nor yet +anybody else; but the name I am called, if you care to hear it, is +Balfour.” +</p> + +<p> +“It is a good name,” he replied, civilly; “there are many +decent folk that use it. And now that I call to mind, there was a young +gentleman, your namesake, that marched surgeon in the year ’45 with my +battalion.” +</p> + +<p> +“I believe that would be a brother to Balfour of Baith,” said I, +for I was ready for the surgeon now. +</p> + +<p> +“The same, sir,” said James More. “And since I have been +fellow-soldier with your kinsman, you must suffer me to grasp your hand.” +</p> + +<p> +He shook hands with me long and tenderly, beaming on me the while as though he +had found a brother. +</p> + +<p> +“Ah!” says he, “these are changed days since your cousin and +I heard the balls whistle in our lugs.” +</p> + +<p> +“I think he was a very far-away cousin,” said I, drily, “and +I ought to tell you that I never clapped eyes upon the man.” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, well,” said he, “it makes no change. And you—I +do not think you were out yourself, sir—I have no clear mind of your +face, which is one not probable to be forgotten.” +</p> + +<p> +“In the year you refer to, Mr. Macgregor, I was getting skelped in the +parish school,” said I. +</p> + +<p> +“So young!” cries he. “Ah, then, you will never be able to +think what this meeting is to me. In the hour of my adversity, and here in the +house of my enemy, to meet in with the blood of an old brother-in-arms—it +heartens me, Mr. Balfour, like the skirling of the highland pipes! Sir, this is +a sad look back that many of us have to make: some with falling tears. I have +lived in my own country like a king; my sword, my mountains, and the faith of +my friends and kinsmen sufficed for me. Now I lie in a stinking dungeon; and do +you know, Mr. Balfour,” he went on, taking my arm and beginning to lead +me about, “do you know, sir, that I lack mere ne<i>cess</i>aries? The +malice of my foes has quite sequestered my resources. I lie, as you know, sir, +on a trumped-up charge, of which I am as innocent as yourself. They dare not +bring me to my trial, and in the meanwhile I am held naked in my prison. I +could have wished it was your cousin I had met, or his brother Baith himself. +Either would, I know, have been rejoiced to help me; while a comparative +stranger like yourself—” +</p> + +<p> +I would be ashamed to set down all he poured out to me in this beggarly vein, +or the very short and grudging answers that I made to him. There were times +when I was tempted to stop his mouth with some small change; but whether it was +from shame or pride—whether it was for my own sake or +Catriona’s—whether it was because I thought him no fit father for +his daughter, or because I resented that grossness of immediate falsity that +clung about the man himself—the thing was clean beyond me. And I was +still being wheedled and preached to, and still being marched to and fro, three +steps and a turn, in that small chamber, and had already, by some very short +replies, highly incensed, although not finally discouraged, my beggar, when +Prestongrange appeared in the doorway and bade me eagerly into his big chamber. +</p> + +<p> +“I have a moment’s engagements,” said he; “and that you +may not sit empty-handed I am going to present you to my three braw daughters, +of whom perhaps you may have heard, for I think they are more famous than papa. +This way.” +</p> + +<p> +He led me into another long room above, where a dry old lady sat at a frame of +embroidery, and the three handsomest young women (I suppose) in Scotland stood +together by a window. +</p> + +<p> +“This is my new friend, Mr Balfour,” said he, presenting me by the +arm, “David, here is my sister, Miss Grant, who is so good as keep my +house for me, and will be very pleased if she can help you. And here,” +says he, turning to the three younger ladies, “here are my <i>three braw +dauchters</i>. A fair question to ye, Mr. Davie: which of the three is the best +favoured? And I wager he will never have the impudence to propound honest Alan +Ramsay’s answer!” +</p> + +<p> +Hereupon all three, and the old Miss Grant as well, cried out against this +sally, which (as I was acquainted with the verses he referred to) brought shame +into my own check. It seemed to me a citation unpardonable in a father, and I +was amazed that these ladies could laugh even while they reproved, or made +believe to. +</p> + +<p> +Under cover of this mirth, Prestongrange got forth of the chamber, and I was +left, like a fish upon dry land, in that very unsuitable society. I could never +deny, in looking back upon what followed, that I was eminently stockish; and I +must say the ladies were well drilled to have so long a patience with me. The +aunt indeed sat close at her embroidery, only looking now and again and +smiling; but the misses, and especially the eldest, who was besides the most +handsome, paid me a score of attentions which I was very ill able to repay. It +was all in vain to tell myself I was a young follow of some worth as well as a +good estate, and had no call to feel abashed before these lasses, the eldest +not so much older than myself, and no one of them by any probability half as +learned. Reasoning would not change the fact; and there were times when the +colour came into my face to think I was shaved that day for the first time. +</p> + +<p> +The talk going, with all their endeavours, very heavily, the eldest took pity +on my awkwardness, sat down to her instrument, of which she was a passed +mistress, and entertained me for a while with playing and singing, both in the +Scots and in the Italian manners; this put me more at my ease, and being +reminded of Alan’s air that he had taught me in the hole near Carriden, I +made so bold as to whistle a bar or two, and ask if she knew that. +</p> + +<p> +She shook her head. “I never heard a note of it,” said she. +“Whistle it all through. And now once again,” she added, after I +had done so. +</p> + +<p> +Then she picked it out upon the keyboard, and (to my surprise) instantly +enriched the same with well-sounding chords, and sang, as she played, with a +very droll expression and broad accent— +</p> + +<p class="poem"> +“Haenae I got just the lilt of it?<br /> +Isnae this the tune that ye whustled?” +</p> + +<p> +“You see,” she says, “I can do the poetry too, only it +won’t rhyme. And then again: +</p> + +<p class="poem"> +“I am Miss Grant, sib to the Advocate:<br /> +You, I believe, are Dauvit Balfour.” +</p> + +<p> +I told her how much astonished I was by her genius. +</p> + +<p> +“And what do you call the name of it?” she asked. +</p> + +<p> +“I do not know the real name,” said I. “I just call it +<i>Alan’s air</i>.” +</p> + +<p> +She looked at me directly in the face. “I shall call it <i>David’s +air</i>,” said she; “though if it’s the least like what your +namesake of Israel played to Saul I would never wonder that the king got little +good by it, for it’s but melancholy music. Your other name I do not like; +so if you was ever wishing to hear your tune again you are to ask for it by +mine.” +</p> + +<p> +This was said with a significance that gave my heart a jog. “Why that, +Miss Grant?” I asked. +</p> + +<p> +“Why,” says she, “if ever you should come to get hanged, I +will set your last dying speech and confession to that tune and sing it.” +</p> + +<p> +This put it beyond a doubt that she was partly informed of my story and peril. +How, or just how much, it was more difficult to guess. It was plain she knew +there was something of danger in the name of Alan, and thus warned me to leave +it out of reference; and plain she knew that I stood under some criminal +suspicion. I judged besides that the harshness of her last speech (which +besides she had followed up immediately with a very noisy piece of music) was +to put an end to the present conversation. I stood beside her, affecting to +listen and admire, but truly whirled away by my own thoughts. I have always +found this young lady to be a lover of the mysterious; and certainly this first +interview made a mystery that was beyond my plummet. One thing I learned long +after, the hours of the Sunday had been well employed, the bank porter had been +found and examined, my visit to Charles Stewart was discovered, and the +deduction made that I was pretty deep with James and Alan, and most likely in a +continued correspondence with the last. Hence this broad hint that was given me +across the harpsichord. +</p> + +<p> +In the midst of the piece of music, one of the younger misses, who was at a +window over the close, cried on her sisters to come quick, for there was +“<i>Grey eyes</i> again.” The whole family trooped there at once, +and crowded one another for a look. The window whither they ran was in an odd +corner of that room, gave above the entrance door, and flanked up the close. +</p> + +<p> +“Come, Mr. Balfour,” they cried, “come and see. She is the +most beautiful creature! She hangs round the close-head these last days, always +with some wretched-like gillies, and yet seems quite a lady.” +</p> + +<p> +I had no need to look; neither did I look twice, or long. I was afraid she +might have seen me there, looking down upon her from that chamber of music, and +she without, and her father in the same house, perhaps begging for his life +with tears, and myself come but newly from rejecting his petitions. But even +that glance set me in a better conceit of myself and much less awe of the young +ladies. They were beautiful, that was beyond question, but Catriona was +beautiful too, and had a kind of brightness in her like a coal of fire. As much +as the others cast me down, she lifted me up. I remembered I had talked easily +with her. If I could make no hand of it with these fine maids, it was perhaps +something their own fault. My embarrassment began to be a little mingled and +lightened with a sense of fun; and when the aunt smiled at me from her +embroidery, and the three daughters unbent to me like a baby, all with +“papa’s orders” written on their faces, there were times when +I could have found it in my heart to smile myself. +</p> + +<p> +Presently papa returned, the same kind, happy-like, pleasant-spoken man. +</p> + +<p> +“Now, girls,” said he, “I must take Mr. Balfour away again; +but I hope you have been able to persuade him to return where I shall be always +gratified to find him.” +</p> + +<p> +So they each made me a little farthing compliment, and I was led away. +</p> + +<p> +If this visit to the family had been meant to soften my resistance, it was the +worst of failures. I was no such ass but what I understood how poor a figure I +had made, and that the girls would be yawning their jaws off as soon as my +stiff back was turned. I felt I had shown how little I had in me of what was +soft and graceful; and I longed for a chance to prove that I had something of +the other stuff, the stern and dangerous. +</p> + +<p> +Well, I was to be served to my desire, for the scene to which he was conducting +me was of a different character. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap06"></a>CHAPTER VI.<br /> +UMQUILE THE MASTER OF LOVAT</h2> + +<p> +There was a man waiting us in Prestongrange’s study, whom I distasted at +the first look, as we distaste a ferret or an earwig. He was bitter ugly, but +seemed very much of a gentleman; had still manners, but capable of sudden leaps +and violences; and a small voice, which could ring out shrill and dangerous +when he so desired. +</p> + +<p> +The Advocate presented us in a familiar, friendly way. +</p> + +<p> +“Here, Fraser,” said he, “here is Mr. Balfour whom we talked +about. Mr. David, this is Mr. Simon Fraser, whom we used to call by another +title, but that is an old song. Mr. Fraser has an errand to you.” +</p> + +<p> +With that he stepped aside to his book-shelves, and made believe to consult a +quarto volume in the far end. +</p> + +<p> +I was thus left (in a sense) alone with perhaps the last person in the world I +had expected. There was no doubt upon the terms of introduction; this could be +no other than the forfeited Master of Lovat and chief of the great clan Fraser. +I knew he had led his men in the Rebellion; I knew his father’s +head—my old lord’s, that grey fox of the mountains—to have +fallen on the block for that offence, the lands of the family to have been +seized, and their nobility attainted. I could not conceive what he should be +doing in Grant’s house; I could not conceive that he had been called to +the bar, had eaten all his principles, and was now currying favour with the +Government even to the extent of acting Advocate-Depute in the Appin murder. +</p> + +<p> +“Well, Mr. Balfour,” said he, “what is all this I hear of +ye?” +</p> + +<p> +“It would not become me to prejudge,” said I, “but if the +Advocate was your authority he is fully possessed of my opinions.” +</p> + +<p> +“I may tell you I am engaged in the Appin case,” he went on; +“I am to appear under Prestongrange; and from my study of the +precognitions I can assure you your opinions are erroneous. The guilt of Breck +is manifest; and your testimony, in which you admit you saw him on the hill at +the very moment, will certify his hanging.” +</p> + +<p> +“It will be rather ill to hang him till you catch him,” I observed. +“And for other matters I very willingly leave you to your own +impressions.” +</p> + +<p> +“The Duke has been informed,” he went on. “I have just come +from his Grace, and he expressed himself before me with an honest freedom like +the great nobleman he is. He spoke of you by name, Mr. Balfour, and declared +his gratitude beforehand in case you would be led by those who understand your +own interests and those of the country so much better than yourself. Gratitude +is no empty expression in that mouth: <i>experto-crede</i>. I daresay you know +something of my name and clan, and the damnable example and lamented end of my +late father, to say nothing of my own errata. Well, I have made my peace with +that good Duke; he has intervened for me with our friend Prestongrange; and +here I am with my foot in the stirrup again and some of the responsibility +shared into my hand of prosecuting King George’s enemies and avenging the +late daring and barefaced insult to his Majesty.” +</p> + +<p> +“Doubtless a proud position for your father’s son,” says I. +</p> + +<p> +He wagged his bald eyebrows at me. “You are pleased to make experiments +in the ironical, I think,” said he. “But I am here upon duty, I am +here to discharge my errand in good faith, it is in vain you think to divert +me. And let me tell you, for a young fellow of spirit and ambition like +yourself, a good shove in the beginning will do more than ten years’ +drudgery. The shove is now at your command; choose what you will to be advanced +in, the Duke will watch upon you with the affectionate disposition of a +father.” +</p> + +<p> +“I am thinking that I lack the docility of the son,” says I. +</p> + +<p> +“And do you really suppose, sir, that the whole policy of this country is +to be suffered to trip up and tumble down for an ill-mannered colt of a +boy?” he cried. “This has been made a test case, all who would +prosper in the future must put a shoulder to the wheel. Look at me! Do you +suppose it is for my pleasure that I put myself in the highly invidious +position of persecuting a man that I have drawn the sword alongside of? The +choice is not left me.” +</p> + +<p> +“But I think, sir, that you forfeited your choice when you mixed in with +that unnatural rebellion,” I remarked. “My case is happily +otherwise; I am a true man, and can look either the Duke or King George in the +face without concern.” +</p> + +<p> +“Is it so the wind sits?” says he. “I protest you are fallen +in the worst sort of error. Prestongrange has been hitherto so civil (he tells +me) as not to combat your allegations; but you must not think they are not +looked upon with strong suspicion. You say you are innocent. My dear sir, the +facts declare you guilty.” +</p> + +<p> +“I was waiting for you there,” said I. +</p> + +<p> +“The evidence of Mungo Campbell; your flight after the completion of the +murder; your long course of secresy—my good young man!” said Mr. +Simon, “here is enough evidence to hang a bullock, let be a David +Balfour! I shall be upon that trial; my voice shall be raised; I shall then +speak much otherwise from what I do to-day, and far less to your gratification, +little as you like it now! Ah, you look white!” cries he. “I have +found the key of your impudent heart. You look pale, your eyes waver, Mr. +David! You see the grave and the gallows nearer by than you had fancied.” +</p> + +<p> +“I own to a natural weakness,” said I. “I think no shame for +that. Shame. . .” I was going on. +</p> + +<p> +“Shame waits for you on the gibbet,” he broke in. +</p> + +<p> +“Where I shall but be even’d with my lord your father,” said +I. +</p> + +<p> +“Aha, but not so!” he cried, “and you do not yet see to the +bottom of this business. My father suffered in a great cause, and for dealing +in the affairs of kings. You are to hang for a dirty murder about +boddle-pieces. Your personal part in it, the treacherous one of holding the +poor wretch in talk, your accomplices a pack of ragged Highland gillies. And it +can be shown, my great Mr. Balfour—it can be shown, and it <i>will</i> be +shown, trust <i>me</i> that has a finger in the pie—it can be shown, and +shall be shown, that you were paid to do it. I think I can see the looks go +round the court when I adduce my evidence, and it shall appear that you, a +young man of education, let yourself be corrupted to this shocking act for a +suit of cast clothes, a bottle of Highland spirits, and +three-and-fivepence-halfpenny in copper money.” +</p> + +<p> +There was a touch of the truth in these words that knocked me like a blow: +clothes, a bottle of <i>usquebaugh</i>, and three-and-fivepence-halfpenny in +change made up, indeed, the most of what Alan and I had carried from Auchurn; +and I saw that some of James’s people had been blabbing in their +dungeons. +</p> + +<p> +“You see I know more than you fancied,” he resumed in triumph. +“And as for giving it this turn, great Mr. David, you must not suppose +the Government of Great Britain and Ireland will ever be stuck for want of +evidence. We have men here in prison who will swear out their lives as we +direct them; as I direct, if you prefer the phrase. So now you are to guess +your part of glory if you choose to die. On the one hand, life, wine, women, +and a duke to be your handgun: on the other, a rope to your craig, and a gibbet +to clatter your bones on, and the lousiest, lowest story to hand down to your +namesakes in the future that was ever told about a hired assassin. And see +here!” he cried, with a formidable shrill voice, “see this paper +that I pull out of my pocket. Look at the name there: it is the name of the +great David, I believe, the ink scarce dry yet. Can you guess its nature? It is +the warrant for your arrest, which I have but to touch this bell beside me to +have executed on the spot. Once in the Tolbooth upon this paper, may God help +you, for the die is cast!” +</p> + +<p> +I must never deny that I was greatly horrified by so much baseness, and much +unmanned by the immediacy and ugliness of my danger. Mr. Simon had already +gloried in the changes of my hue; I make no doubt I was now no ruddier than my +shirt; my speech besides trembled. +</p> + +<p> +“There is a gentleman in this room,” cried I. “I appeal to +him. I put my life and credit in his hands.” +</p> + +<p> +Prestongrange shut his book with a snap. “I told you so, Simon,” +said he; “you have played your hand for all it was worth, and you have +lost. Mr. David,” he went on, “I wish you to believe it was by no +choice of mine you were subjected to this proof. I wish you could understand +how glad I am you should come forth from it with so much credit. You may not +quite see how, but it is a little of a service to myself. For had our friend +here been more successful than I was last night, it might have appeared that he +was a better judge of men than I; it might have appeared we were altogether in +the wrong situations, Mr. Simon and myself. And I know our friend Simon to be +ambitious,” says he, striking lightly on Fraser’s shoulder. +“As for this stage play, it is over; my sentiments are very much engaged +in your behalf; and whatever issue we can find to this unfortunate affair, I +shall make it my business to see it is adopted with tenderness to you.” +</p> + +<p> +These were very good words, and I could see besides that there was little love, +and perhaps a spice of genuine ill-will, between these two who were opposed to +me. For all that, it was unmistakable this interview had been designed, perhaps +rehearsed, with the consent of both; it was plain my adversaries were in +earnest to try me by all methods; and now (persuasion, flattery, and menaces +having been tried in vain) I could not but wonder what would be their next +expedient. My eyes besides were still troubled, and my knees loose under me, +with the distress of the late ordeal; and I could do no more than stammer the +same form of words: “I put my life and credit in your hands.” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, well,” said he, “we must try to save them. And in the +meanwhile let us return to gentler methods. You must not bear any grudge upon +my friend, Mr. Simon, who did but speak by his brief. And even if you did +conceive some malice against myself, who stood by and seemed rather to hold a +candle, I must not let that extend to innocent members of my family. These are +greatly engaged to see more of you, and I cannot consent to have my young +womenfolk disappointed. To-morrow they will be going to Hope Park, where I +think it very proper you should make your bow. Call for me first, when I may +possibly have something for your private hearing; then you shall be turned +abroad again under the conduct of my misses; and until that time repeat to me +your promise of secrecy.” +</p> + +<p> +I had done better to have instantly refused, but in truth I was beside the +power of reasoning; did as I was bid; took my leave I know not how; and when I +was forth again in the close, and the door had shut behind me, was glad to lean +on a house wall and wipe my face. That horrid apparition (as I may call it) of +Mr. Simon rang in my memory, as a sudden noise rings after it is over in the +ear. Tales of the man’s father, of his falseness, of his manifold +perpetual treacheries, rose before me from all that I had heard and read, and +joined on with what I had just experienced of himself. Each time it occurred to +me, the ingenious foulness of that calumny he had proposed to nail upon my +character startled me afresh. The case of the man upon the gibbet by Leith Walk +appeared scarce distinguishable from that I was now to consider as my own. To +rob a child of so little more than nothing was certainly a paltry enterprise +for two grown men; but my own tale, as it was to be represented in a court by +Simon Fraser, appeared a fair second in every possible point of view of +sordidness and cowardice. +</p> + +<p> +The voices of two of Prestongrange’s liveried men upon his doorstep +recalled me to myself. +</p> + +<p> +“Ha’e,” said the one, “this billet as fast as ye can +link to the captain.” +</p> + +<p> +“Is that for the cateran back again?” asked the other. +</p> + +<p> +“It would seem sae,” returned the first. “Him and Simon are +seeking him.” +</p> + +<p> +“I think Prestongrange is gane gyte,” says the second. +“He’ll have James More in bed with him next.” +</p> + +<p> +“Weel, it’s neither your affair nor mine’s,” said the +first. +</p> + +<p> +And they parted, the one upon his errand, and the other back into the house. +</p> + +<p> +This looked as ill as possible. I was scarce gone and they were sending already +for James More, to whom I thought Mr. Simon must have pointed when he spoke of +men in prison and ready to redeem their lives by all extremities. My scalp +curdled among my hair, and the next moment the blood leaped in me to remember +Catriona. Poor lass! her father stood to be hanged for pretty indefensible +misconduct. What was yet more unpalatable, it now seemed he was prepared to +save his four quarters by the worst of shame and the most foul of cowardly +murders—murder by the false oath; and to complete our misfortunes, it +seemed myself was picked out to be the victim. +</p> + +<p> +I began to walk swiftly and at random, conscious only of a desire for movement, +air, and the open country. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap07"></a>CHAPTER VII.<br /> +I MAKE A FAULT IN HONOUR</h2> + +<p> +I came forth, I vow I know not how, on the <i>Lang Dykes</i> <a +name="citation12"></a><a href="#footnote12"><sup>[12]</sup></a>. This is a +rural road which runs on the north side over against the city. Thence I could +see the whole black length of it tail down, from where the castle stands upon +its crags above the loch in a long line of spires and gable ends, and smoking +chimneys, and at the sight my heart swelled in my bosom. My youth, as I have +told, was already inured to dangers; but such danger as I had seen the face of +but that morning, in the midst of what they call the safety of a town, shook me +beyond experience. Peril of slavery, peril of shipwreck, peril of sword and +shot, I had stood all of these without discredit; but the peril there was in +the sharp voice and the fat face of Simon, properly Lord Lovat, daunted me +wholly. +</p> + +<p> +I sat by the lake side in a place where the rushes went down into the water, +and there steeped my wrists and laved my temples. If I could have done so with +any remains of self-esteem, I would now have fled from my foolhardy enterprise. +But (call it courage or cowardice, and I believe it was both the one and the +other) I decided I was ventured out beyond the possibility of a retreat. I had +out-faced these men, I would continue to out-face them; come what might, I +would stand by the word spoken. +</p> + +<p> +The sense of my own constancy somewhat uplifted my spirits, but not much. At +the best of it there was an icy place about my heart, and life seemed a black +business to be at all engaged in. For two souls in particular my pity flowed. +The one was myself, to be so friendless and lost among dangers. The other was +the girl, the daughter of James More. I had seen but little of her; yet my view +was taken and my judgment made. I thought her a lass of a clean honour, like a +man’s; I thought her one to die of a disgrace; and now I believed her +father to be at that moment bargaining his vile life for mine. It made a bond +in my thoughts betwixt the girl and me. I had seen her before only as a wayside +appearance, though one that pleased me strangely; I saw her now in a sudden +nearness of relation, as the daughter of my blood foe, and I might say, my +murderer. I reflected it was hard I should be so plagued and persecuted all my +days for other folks’ affairs, and have no manner of pleasure myself. I +got meals and a bed to sleep in when my concerns would suffer it; beyond that +my wealth was of no help to me. If I was to hang, my days were like to be +short; if I was not to hang but to escape out of this trouble, they might yet +seem long to me ere I was done with them. Of a sudden her face appeared in my +memory, the way I had first seen it, with the parted lips; at that, weakness +came in my bosom and strength into my legs; and I set resolutely forward on the +way to Dean. If I was to hang to-morrow, and it was sure enough I might very +likely sleep that night in a dungeon, I determined I should hear and speak once +more with Catriona. +</p> + +<p> +The exercise of walking and the thought of my destination braced me yet more, +so that I began to pluck up a kind of spirit. In the village of Dean, where it +sits in the bottom of a glen beside the river, I inquired my way of a +miller’s man, who sent me up the hill upon the farther side by a plain +path, and so to a decent-like small house in a garden of lawns and apple-trees. +My heart beat high as I stepped inside the garden hedge, but it fell low indeed +when I came face to face with a grim and fierce old lady, walking there in a +white mutch with a man’s hat strapped upon the top of it. +</p> + +<p> +“What do ye come seeking here?” she asked. +</p> + +<p> +I told her I was after Miss Drummond. +</p> + +<p> +“And what may be your business with Miss Drummond?” says she. +</p> + +<p> +I told her I had met her on Saturday last, had been so fortunate as to render +her a trifling service, and was come now on the young lady’s invitation. +</p> + +<p> +“O, so you’re Saxpence!” she cried, with a very sneering +manner. “A braw gift, a bonny gentleman. And hae ye ony ither name and +designation, or were ye bapteesed Saxpence?” she asked. +</p> + +<p> +I told my name. +</p> + +<p> +“Preserve me!” she cried. “Has Ebenezer gotten a son?” +</p> + +<p> +“No, ma’am,” said I. “I am a son of Alexander’s. +It’s I that am the Laird of Shaws.” +</p> + +<p> +“Ye’ll find your work cut out for ye to establish that,” +quoth she. +</p> + +<p> +“I perceive you know my uncle,” said I; “and I daresay you +may be the better pleased to hear that business is arranged.” +</p> + +<p> +“And what brings ye here after Miss Drummond?” she pursued. +</p> + +<p> +“I’m come after my saxpence, mem,” said I. “It’s +to be thought, being my uncle’s nephew, I would be found a careful +lad.” +</p> + +<p> +“So ye have a spark of sleeness in ye?” observed the old lady, with +some approval. “I thought ye had just been a cuif—you and your +saxpence, and your <i>lucky day</i> and your <i>sake of +Balwhidder</i>”—from which I was gratified to learn that Catriona +had not forgotten some of our talk. “But all this is by the +purpose,” she resumed. “Am I to understand that ye come here +keeping company?” +</p> + +<p> +“This is surely rather an early question,” said I. “The maid +is young, so am I, worse fortune. I have but seen her the once. I’ll not +deny,” I added, making up my mind to try her with some frankness, +“I’ll not deny but she has run in my head a good deal since I met +in with her. That is one thing; but it would be quite another, and I think I +would look very like a fool, to commit myself.” +</p> + +<p> +“You can speak out of your mouth, I see,” said the old lady. +“Praise God, and so can I! I was fool enough to take charge of this +rogue’s daughter: a fine charge I have gotten; but it’s mine, and +I’ll carry it the way I want to. Do ye mean to tell me, Mr. Balfour of +Shaws, that you would marry James More’s daughter, and him hanged! Well, +then, where there’s no possible marriage there shall be no manner of +carryings on, and take that for said. Lasses are bruckle things,” she +added, with a nod; “and though ye would never think it by my wrunkled +chafts, I was a lassie mysel’, and a bonny one.” +</p> + +<p> +“Lady Allardyce,” said I, “for that I suppose to be your +name, you seem to do the two sides of the talking, which is a very poor manner +to come to an agreement. You give me rather a home thrust when you ask if I +would marry, at the gallow’s foot, a young lady whom I have seen but +once. I have told you already I would never be so untenty as to commit myself. +And yet I’ll go some way with you. If I continue to like the lass as well +as I have reason to expect, it will be something more than her father, or the +gallows either, that keeps the two of us apart. As for my family, I found it by +the wayside like a lost bawbee! I owe less than nothing to my uncle and if ever +I marry, it will be to please one person: that’s myself.” +</p> + +<p> +“I have heard this kind of talk before ye were born,” said Mrs. +Ogilvy, “which is perhaps the reason that I think of it so little. +There’s much to be considered. This James More is a kinsman of mine, to +my shame be it spoken. But the better the family, the mair men hanged or +headed, that’s always been poor Scotland’s story. And if it was +just the hanging! For my part I think I would be best pleased with James upon +the gallows, which would be at least an end to him. Catrine’s a good lass +enough, and a good-hearted, and lets herself be deaved all day with a runt of +an auld wife like me. But, ye see, there’s the weak bit. She’s daft +about that long, false, fleeching beggar of a father of hers, and red-mad about +the Gregara, and proscribed names, and King James, and a wheen blethers. And +you might think ye could guide her, ye would find yourself sore mista’en. +Ye say ye’ve seen her but the once. . .” +</p> + +<p> +“Spoke with her but the once, I should have said,” I interrupted. +“I saw her again this morning from a window at +Prestongrange’s.” +</p> + +<p> +This I daresay I put in because it sounded well; but I was properly paid for my +ostentation on the return. +</p> + +<p> +“What’s this of it?” cries the old lady, with a sudden pucker +of her face. “I think it was at the Advocate’s door-cheek that ye +met her first.” +</p> + +<p> +I told her that was so. +</p> + +<p> +“H’m,” she said; and then suddenly, upon rather a scolding +tone, “I have your bare word for it,” she cries, “as to who +and what you are. By your way of it, you’re Balfour of the Shaws; but for +what I ken you may be Balfour of the Deevil’s oxter. It’s possible +ye may come here for what ye say, and it’s equally possible ye may come +here for deil care what! I’m good enough Whig to sit quiet, and to have +keepit all my men-folk’s heads upon their shoulders. But I’m not +just a good enough Whig to be made a fool of neither. And I tell you fairly, +there’s too much Advocate’s door and Advocate’s window here +for a man that comes taigling after a Macgregor’s daughter. Ye can tell +that to the Advocate that sent ye, with my fond love. And I kiss my loof to ye, +Mr. Balfour,” says she, suiting the action to the word; “and a braw +journey to ye back to where ye cam frae.” +</p> + +<p> +“If you think me a spy,” I broke out, and speech stuck in my +throat. I stood and looked murder at the old lady for a space, then bowed and +turned away. +</p> + +<p> +“Here! Hoots! The callant’s in a creel!” she cried. +“Think ye a spy? what else would I think ye—me that kens naething +by ye? But I see that I was wrong; and as I cannot fight, I’ll have to +apologise. A bonny figure I would be with a broadsword. Ay! ay!” she went +on, “you’re none such a bad lad in your way; I think ye’ll +have some redeeming vices. But, O! Davit Balfour, ye’re damned +countryfeed. Ye’ll have to win over that, lad; ye’ll have to soople +your back-bone, and think a wee pickle less of your dainty self; and +ye’ll have to try to find out that women-folk are nae grenadiers. But +that can never be. To your last day you’ll ken no more of women-folk than +what I do of sow-gelding.” +</p> + +<p> +I had never been used with such expressions from a lady’s tongue, the +only two ladies I had known, Mrs. Campbell and my mother, being most devout and +most particular women; and I suppose my amazement must have been depicted in my +countenance, for Mrs. Ogilvy burst forth suddenly in a fit of laughter. +</p> + +<p> +“Keep me!” she cried, struggling with her mirth, “you have +the finest timber face—and you to marry the daughter of a Hieland +cateran! Davie, my dear, I think we’ll have to make a match of +it—if it was just to see the weans. And now,” she went on, +“there’s no manner of service in your daidling here, for the young +woman is from home, and it’s my fear that the old woman is no suitable +companion for your father’s son. Forbye that I have nobody but myself to +look after my reputation, and have been long enough alone with a sedooctive +youth. And come back another day for your saxpence!” she cried after me +as I left. +</p> + +<p> +My skirmish with this disconcerting lady gave my thoughts a boldness they had +otherwise wanted. For two days the image of Catriona had mixed in all my +meditations; she made their background, so that I scarce enjoyed my own company +without a glint of her in a corner of my mind. But now she came immediately +near; I seemed to touch her, whom I had never touched but the once; I let +myself flow out to her in a happy weakness, and looking all about, and before +and behind, saw the world like an undesirable desert, where men go as soldiers +on a march, following their duty with what constancy they have, and Catriona +alone there to offer me some pleasure of my days. I wondered at myself that I +could dwell on such considerations in that time of my peril and disgrace; and +when I remembered my youth I was ashamed. I had my studies to complete: I had +to be called into some useful business; I had yet to take my part of service in +a place where all must serve; I had yet to learn, and know, and prove myself a +man; and I had so much sense as blush that I should be already tempted with +these further-on and holier delights and duties. My education spoke home to me +sharply; I was never brought up on sugar biscuits but on the hard food of the +truth. I knew that he was quite unfit to be a husband who was not prepared to +be a father also; and for a boy like me to play the father was a mere derision. +</p> + +<p> +When I was in the midst of these thoughts and about half-way back to town I saw +a figure coming to meet me, and the trouble of my heart was heightened. It +seemed I had everything in the world to say to her, but nothing to say first; +and remembering how tongue-tied I had been that morning at the Advocate’s +I made sure that I would find myself struck dumb. But when she came up my fears +fled away; not even the consciousness of what I had been privately thinking +disconcerted me the least; and I found I could talk with her as easily and +rationally as I might with Alan. +</p> + +<p> +“O!” she cried, “you have been seeking your sixpence; did you +get it?” +</p> + +<p> +I told her no; but now I had met with her my walk was not in vain. +“Though I have seen you to-day already,” said I, and told her where +and when. +</p> + +<p> +“I did not see you,” she said. “My eyes are big, but there +are better than mine at seeing far. Only I heard singing in the house.” +</p> + +<p> +“That was Miss Grant,” said I, “the eldest and the +bonniest.” +</p> + +<p> +“They say they are all beautiful,” said she. +</p> + +<p> +“They think the same of you, Miss Drummond,” I replied, “and +were all crowding to the window to observe you.” +</p> + +<p> +“It is a pity about my being so blind,” said she, “or I might +have seen them too. And you were in the house? You must have been having the +fine time with the fine music and the pretty ladies.” +</p> + +<p> +“There is just where you are wrong,” said I; “for I was as +uncouth as a sea-fish upon the brae of a mountain. The truth is that I am +better fitted to go about with rudas men than pretty ladies.” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, I would think so too, at all events!” said she, at which we +both of us laughed. +</p> + +<p> +“It is a strange thing, now,” said I. “I am not the least +afraid with you, yet I could have run from the Miss Grants. And I was afraid of +your cousin too.” +</p> + +<p> +“O, I think any man will be afraid of her,” she cried. “My +father is afraid of her himself.” +</p> + +<p> +The name of her father brought me to a stop. I looked at her as she walked by +my side; I recalled the man, and the little I knew and the much I guessed of +him; and comparing the one with the other, felt like a traitor to be silent. +</p> + +<p> +“Speaking of which,” said I, “I met your father no later than +this morning.” +</p> + +<p> +“Did you?” she cried, with a voice of joy that seemed to mock at +me. “You saw James More? You will have spoken with him then?” +</p> + +<p> +“I did even that,” said I. +</p> + +<p> +Then I think things went the worst way for me that was humanly possible. She +gave me a look of mere gratitude. “Ah, thank you for that!” says +she. +</p> + +<p> +“You thank me for very little,” said I, and then stopped. But it +seemed when I was holding back so much, something at least had to come out. +“I spoke rather ill to him,” said I; “I did no like him very +much; I spoke him rather ill, and he was angry.” +</p> + +<p> +“I think you had little to do then, and less to tell it to his +daughter!” she cried out. “But those that do not love and cherish +him I will not know.” +</p> + +<p> +“I will take the freedom of a word yet,” said I, beginning to +tremble. “Perhaps neither your father nor I are in the best of spirits at +Prestongrange’s. I daresay we both have anxious business there, for +it’s a dangerous house. I was sorry for him too, and spoke to him the +first, if I could but have spoken the wiser. And for one thing, in my opinion, +you will soon find that his affairs are mending.” +</p> + +<p> +“It will not be through your friendship, I am thinking,” said she; +“and he is much made up to you for your sorrow.” +</p> + +<p> +“Miss Drummond,” cried I, “I am alone in this world.” +</p> + +<p> +“And I am not wondering at that,” said she. +</p> + +<p> +“O, let me speak!” said I. “I will speak but the once, and +then leave you, if you will, for ever. I came this day in the hopes of a kind +word that I am sore in want of. I know that what I said must hurt you, and I +knew it then. It would have been easy to have spoken smooth, easy to lie to +you; can you not think how I was tempted to the same? Cannot you see the truth +of my heart shine out?” +</p> + +<p> +“I think here is a great deal of work, Mr. Balfour,” said she. +“I think we will have met but the once, and will can part like gentle +folk.” +</p> + +<p> +“O, let me have one to believe in me!” I pleaded, “I cannae +bear it else. The whole world is clanned against me. How am I to go through +with my dreadful fate? If there’s to be none to believe in me I cannot do +it. The man must just die, for I cannot do it.” +</p> + +<p> +She had still looked straight in front of her, head in air; but at my words or +the tone of my voice she came to a stop. “What is this you say?” +she asked. “What are you talking of?” +</p> + +<p> +“It is my testimony which may save an innocent life,” said I, +“and they will not suffer me to bear it. What would you do yourself? You +know what this is, whose father lies in danger. Would you desert the poor soul? +They have tried all ways with me. They have sought to bribe me; they offered me +hills and valleys. And to-day that sleuth-hound told me how I stood, and to +what a length he would go to butcher and disgrace me. I am to be brought in a +party to the murder; I am to have held Glenure in talk for money and old +clothes; I am to be killed and shamed. If this is the way I am to fall, and me +scarce a man—if this is the story to be told of me in all +Scotland—if you are to believe it too, and my name is to be nothing but a +by-word—Catriona, how can I go through with it? The thing’s not +possible; it’s more than a man has in his heart.” +</p> + +<p> +I poured my words out in a whirl, one upon the other; and when I stopped I +found her gazing on me with a startled face. +</p> + +<p> +“Glenure! It is the Appin murder,” she said softly, but with a very +deep surprise. +</p> + +<p> +I had turned back to bear her company, and we were now come near the head of +the brae above Dean village. At this word I stepped in front of her like one +suddenly distracted. +</p> + +<p> +“For God’s sake!” I cried, “for God’s sake, what +is this that I have done?” and carried my fists to my temples. +“What made me do it? Sure, I am bewitched to say these things!” +</p> + +<p> +“In the name of heaven, what ails you now!” she cried. +</p> + +<p> +“I gave my honour,” I groaned, “I gave my honour and now I +have broke it. O, Catriona!” +</p> + +<p> +“I am asking you what it is,” she said; “was it these things +you should not have spoken? And do you think I have no honour, then? or that I +am one that would betray a friend? I hold up my right hand to you and +swear.” +</p> + +<p> +“O, I knew you would be true!” said I. “It’s +me—it’s here. I that stood but this morning and out-faced them, +that risked rather to die disgraced upon the gallows than do wrong—and a +few hours after I throw my honour away by the roadside in common talk! +‘There is one thing clear upon our interview,’ says he, ‘that +I can rely on your pledged word.’ Where is my word now? Who could believe +me now? You could not believe me. I am clean fallen down; I had best +die!” All this I said with a weeping voice, but I had no tears in my +body. +</p> + +<p> +“My heart is sore for you,” said she, “but be sure you are +too nice. I would not believe you, do you say? I would trust you with anything. +And these men? I would not be thinking of them! Men who go about to entrap and +to destroy you! Fy! this is no time to crouch. Look up! Do you not think I will +be admiring you like a great hero of the good—and you a boy not much +older than myself? And because you said a word too much in a friend’s +ear, that would die ere she betrayed you—to make such a matter! It is one +thing that we must both forget.” +</p> + +<p> +“Catriona,” said I, looking at her, hang-dog, “is this true +of it? Would ye trust me yet?” +</p> + +<p> +“Will you not believe the tears upon my face?” she cried. “It +is the world I am thinking of you, Mr. David Balfour. Let them hang you; I will +never forget, I will grow old and still remember you. I think it is great to +die so: I will envy you that gallows.” +</p> + +<p> +“And maybe all this while I am but a child frighted with bogles,” +said I. “Maybe they but make a mock of me.” +</p> + +<p> +“It is what I must know,” she said. “I must hear the whole. +The harm is done at all events, and I must hear the whole.” +</p> + +<p> +I had sat down on the wayside, where she took a place beside me, and I told her +all that matter much as I have written it, my thoughts about her father’s +dealings being alone omitted. +</p> + +<p> +“Well,” she said, when I had finished, “you are a hero, +surely, and I never would have thought that same! And I think you are in peril, +too. O, Simon Fraser! to think upon that man! For his life and the dirty money, +to be dealing in such traffic!” And just then she called out aloud with a +queer word that was common with her, and belongs, I believe, to her own +language. “My torture!” says she, “look at the sun!” +</p> + +<p> +Indeed, it was already dipping towards the mountains. +</p> + +<p> +She bid me come again soon, gave me her hand, and left me in a turmoil of glad +spirits. I delayed to go home to my lodging, for I had a terror of immediate +arrest; but got some supper at a change house, and the better part of that +night walked by myself in the barley-fields, and had such a sense of +Catriona’s presence that I seemed to bear her in my arms. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap08"></a>CHAPTER VIII.<br /> +THE BRAVO</h2> + +<p> +The next day, August 29th, I kept my appointment at the Advocate’s in a +coat that I had made to my own measure, and was but newly ready. +</p> + +<p> +“Aha,” says Prestongrange, “you are very fine to-day; my +misses are to have a fine cavalier. Come, I take that kind of you. I take that +kind of you, Mr. David. O, we shall do very well yet, and I believe your +troubles are nearly at an end.” +</p> + +<p> +“You have news for me?” cried I. +</p> + +<p> +“Beyond anticipation,” he replied. “Your testimony is after +all to be received; and you may go, if you will, in my company to the trial, +which in to be held at Inverary, Thursday, 21st <i>proximo</i>.” +</p> + +<p> +I was too much amazed to find words. +</p> + +<p> +“In the meanwhile,” he continued, “though I will not ask you +to renew your pledge, I must caution you strictly to be reticent. To-morrow +your precognition must be taken; and outside of that, do you know, I think +least said will be soonest mended.” +</p> + +<p> +“I shall try to go discreetly,” said I. “I believe it is +yourself that I must thank for this crowning mercy, and I do thank you +gratefully. After yesterday, my lord, this is like the doors of Heaven. I +cannot find it in my heart to get the thing believed.” +</p> + +<p> +“Ah, but you must try and manage, you must try and manage to believe +it,” says he, soothing-like, “and I am very glad to hear your +acknowledgment of obligation, for I think you may be able to repay me very +shortly”—he coughed—“or even now. The matter is much +changed. Your testimony, which I shall not trouble you for to-day, will +doubtless alter the complexion of the case for all concerned, and this makes it +less delicate for me to enter with you on a side issue.” +</p> + +<p> +“My Lord,” I interrupted, “excuse me for interrupting you, +but how has this been brought about? The obstacles you told me of on Saturday +appeared even to me to be quite insurmountable; how has it been +contrived?” +</p> + +<p> +“My dear Mr. David,” said he, “it would never do for me to +divulge (even to you, as you say) the councils of the Government; and you must +content yourself, if you please, with the gross fact.” +</p> + +<p> +He smiled upon me like a father as he spoke, playing the while with a new pen; +methought it was impossible there could be any shadow of deception in the man: +yet when he drew to him a sheet of paper, dipped his pen among the ink, and +began again to address me, I was somehow not so certain, and fell instinctively +into an attitude of guard. +</p> + +<p> +“There is a point I wish to touch upon,” he began. “I +purposely left it before upon one side, which need be now no longer necessary. +This is not, of course, a part of your examination, which is to follow by +another hand; this is a private interest of my own. You say you encountered +Alan Breck upon the hill?” +</p> + +<p> +“I did, my lord,” said I. +</p> + +<p> +“This was immediately after the murder?” +</p> + +<p> +“It was.” +</p> + +<p> +“Did you speak to him?” +</p> + +<p> +“I did.” +</p> + +<p> +“You had known him before, I think?” says my lord, carelessly. +</p> + +<p> +“I cannot guess your reason for so thinking, my lord,” I replied, +“but such in the fact.” +</p> + +<p> +“And when did you part with him again?” said he. +</p> + +<p> +“I reserve my answer,” said I. “The question will be put to +me at the assize.” +</p> + +<p> +“Mr. Balfour,” said he, “will you not understand that all +this is without prejudice to yourself? I have promised you life and honour; +and, believe me, I can keep my word. You are therefore clear of all anxiety. +Alan, it appears, you suppose you can protect; and you talk to me of your +gratitude, which I think (if you push me) is not ill-deserved. There are a +great many different considerations all pointing the same way; and I will never +be persuaded that you could not help us (if you chose) to put salt on +Alan’s tail.” +</p> + +<p> +“My lord,” said I, “I give you my word I do not so much as +guess where Alan is.” +</p> + +<p> +He paused a breath. “Nor how he might be found?” he asked. +</p> + +<p> +I sat before him like a log of wood. +</p> + +<p> +“And so much for your gratitude, Mr. David!” he observed. Again +there was a piece of silence. “Well,” said he, rising, “I am +not fortunate, and we are a couple at cross purposes. Let us speak of it no +more; you will receive notice when, where, and by whom, we are to take your +precognition. And in the meantime, my misses must be waiting you. They will +never forgive me if I detain their cavalier.” +</p> + +<p> +Into the hands of these Graces I was accordingly offered up, and found them +dressed beyond what I had thought possible, and looking fair as a posy. +</p> + +<p> +As we went forth from the doors a small circumstance occurred which came +afterwards to look extremely big. I heard a whistle sound loud and brief like a +signal, and looking all about, spied for one moment the red head of Neil of the +Tom, the son of Duncan. The next moment he was gone again, nor could I see so +much as the skirt-tail of Catriona, upon whom I naturally supposed him to be +then attending. +</p> + +<p> +My three keepers led me out by Bristo and the Bruntsfield Links; whence a path +carried us to Hope Park, a beautiful pleasance, laid with gravel-walks, +furnished with seats and summer-sheds, and warded by a keeper. The way there +was a little longsome; the two younger misses affected an air of genteel +weariness that damped me cruelly, the eldest considered me with something that +at times appeared like mirth; and though I thought I did myself more justice +than the day before, it was not without some effort. Upon our reaching the park +I was launched on a bevy of eight or ten young gentlemen (some of them cockaded +officers, the rest chiefly advocates) who crowded to attend upon these +beauties; and though I was presented to all of them in very good words, it +seemed I was by all immediately forgotten. Young folk in a company are like to +savage animals: they fall upon or scorn a stranger without civility, or I may +say, humanity; and I am sure, if I had been among baboons, they would have +shown me quite as much of both. Some of the advocates set up to be wits, and +some of the soldiers to be rattles; and I could not tell which of these +extremes annoyed me most. All had a manner of handling their swords and +coat-skirts, for the which (in mere black envy) I could have kicked them from +the park. I daresay, upon their side, they grudged me extremely the fine +company in which I had arrived; and altogether I had soon fallen behind, and +stepped stiffly in the rear of all that merriment with my own thoughts. +</p> + +<p> +From these I was recalled by one of the officers, Lieutenant Hector Duncansby, +a gawky, leering Highland boy, asking if my name was not “Palfour.” +</p> + +<p> +I told him it was, not very kindly, for his manner was scant civil. +</p> + +<p> +“Ha, Palfour,” says he, and then, repeating it, “Palfour, +Palfour!” +</p> + +<p> +“I am afraid you do not like my name, sir,” says I, annoyed with +myself to be annoyed with such a rustical fellow. +</p> + +<p> +“No,” says he, “but I wass thinking.” +</p> + +<p> +“I would not advise you to make a practice of that, sir,” says I. +“I feel sure you would not find it to agree with you.” +</p> + +<p> +“Tit you effer hear where Alan Grigor fand the tangs?” said he. +</p> + +<p> +I asked him what he could possibly mean, and he answered, with a heckling +laugh, that he thought I must have found the poker in the same place and +swallowed it. +</p> + +<p> +There could be no mistake about this, and my cheek burned. +</p> + +<p> +“Before I went about to put affronts on gentlemen,” said I, +“I think I would learn the English language first.” +</p> + +<p> +He took me by the sleeve with a nod and a wink and led me quietly outside Hope +Park. But no sooner were we beyond the view of the promenaders, than the +fashion of his countenance changed. “You tam lowland +scoon’rel!” cries he, and hit me a buffet on the jaw with his +closed fist. +</p> + +<p> +I paid him as good or better on the return; whereupon he stepped a little back +and took off his hat to me decorously. +</p> + +<p> +“Enough plows I think,” says he. “I will be the offended +shentleman, for who effer heard of such suffeeciency as tell a shentlemans that +is the king’s officer he cannae speak Cot’s English? We have swords +at our hurdles, and here is the King’s Park at hand. Will ye walk first, +or let me show ye the way?” +</p> + +<p> +I returned his bow, told him to go first, and followed him. As he went I heard +him grumble to himself about <i>Cot’s English</i> and the <i>King’s +coat</i>, so that I might have supposed him to be seriously offended. But his +manner at the beginning of our interview was there to belie him. It was +manifest he had come prepared to fasten a quarrel on me, right or wrong; +manifest that I was taken in a fresh contrivance of my enemies; and to me +(conscious as I was of my deficiencies) manifest enough that I should be the +one to fall in our encounter. +</p> + +<p> +As we came into that rough rocky desert of the King’s Park I was tempted +half-a-dozen times to take to my heels and run for it, so loath was I to show +my ignorance in fencing, and so much averse to die or even to be wounded. But I +considered if their malice went as far as this, it would likely stick at +nothing; and that to fall by the sword, however ungracefully, was still an +improvement on the gallows. I considered besides that by the unguarded pertness +of my words and the quickness of my blow I had put myself quite out of court; +and that even if I ran, my adversary would probably pursue and catch me, which +would add disgrace to my misfortune. So that, taking all in all, I continued +marching behind him, much as a man follows the hangman, and certainly with no +more hope. +</p> + +<p> +We went about the end of the long craigs, and came into the Hunter’s Bog. +Here, on a piece of fair turf, my adversary drew. There was nobody there to see +us but some birds; and no resource for me but to follow his example, and stand +on guard with the best face I could display. It seems it was not good enough +for Mr. Dancansby, who spied some flaw in my manœuvres, paused, looked +upon me sharply, and came off and on, and menaced me with his blade in the air. +As I had seen no such proceedings from Alan, and was besides a good deal +affected with the proximity of death, I grew quite bewildered, stood helpless, +and could have longed to run away. +</p> + +<p> +“Fat deil ails her?” cries the lieutenant. +</p> + +<p> +And suddenly engaging, he twitched the sword out of my grasp and sent it flying +far among the rushes. +</p> + +<p> +Twice was this manœuvre repeated; and the third time when I brought back +my humiliated weapon, I found he had returned his own to the scabbard, and +stood awaiting me with a face of some anger, and his hands clasped under his +skirt. +</p> + +<p> +“Pe tamned if I touch you!” he cried, and asked me bitterly what +right I had to stand up before “shentlemans” when I did not know +the back of a sword from the front of it. +</p> + +<p> +I answered that was the fault of my upbringing; and would he do me the justice +to say I had given him all the satisfaction it was unfortunately in my power to +offer, and had stood up like a man? +</p> + +<p> +“And that is the truth,” said he. “I am fery prave myself, +and pold as a lions. But to stand up there—and you ken naething of +fence!—the way that you did, I declare it was peyond me. And I am sorry +for the plow; though I declare I pelief your own was the elder brother, and my +heid still sings with it. And I declare if I had kent what way it wass, I would +not put a hand to such a piece of pusiness.” +</p> + +<p> +“That is handsomely said,” I replied, “and I am sure you will +not stand up a second time to be the actor for my private enemies.” +</p> + +<p> +“Indeed, no, Palfour,” said he; “and I think I was used +extremely suffeeciently myself to be set up to fecht with an auld wife, or all +the same as a bairn whateffer! And I will tell the Master so, and fecht him, by +Cot, himself!” +</p> + +<p> +“And if you knew the nature of Mr. Simon’s quarrel with me,” +said I, “you would be yet the more affronted to be mingled up with such +affairs.” +</p> + +<p> +He swore he could well believe it; that all the Lovats were made of the same +meal and the devil was the miller that ground that; then suddenly shaking me by +the hand, he vowed I was a pretty enough fellow after all, that it was a +thousand pities I had been neglected, and that if he could find the time, he +would give an eye himself to have me educated. +</p> + +<p> +“You can do me a better service than even what you propose,” said +I; and when he had asked its nature—“Come with me to the house of +one of my enemies, and testify how I have carried myself this day,” I +told him. “That will be the true service. For though he has sent me a +gallant adversary for the first, the thought in Mr. Simon’s mind is +merely murder. There will be a second and then a third; and by what you have +seen of my cleverness with the cold steel, you can judge for yourself what is +like to be the upshot.” +</p> + +<p> +“And I would not like it myself, if I was no more of a man than what you +wass!” he cried. “But I will do you right, Palfour. Lead on!” +</p> + +<p> +If I had walked slowly on the way into that accursed park my heels were light +enough on the way out. They kept time to a very good old air, that is as +ancient as the Bible, and the words of it are: “<i>Surely the bitterness +of death is passed</i>.” I mind that I was extremely thirsty, and had a +drink at Saint Margaret’s well on the road down, and the sweetness of +that water passed belief. We went through the sanctuary, up the Canongate, in +by the Netherbow, and straight to Prestongrange’s door, talking as we +came and arranging the details of our affair. The footman owned his master was +at home, but declared him engaged with other gentlemen on very private +business, and his door forbidden. +</p> + +<p> +“My business is but for three minutes, and it cannot wait,” said I. +“You may say it is by no means private, and I shall be even glad to have +some witnesses.” +</p> + +<p> +As the man departed unwillingly enough upon this errand, we made so bold as to +follow him to the ante-chamber, whence I could hear for a while the murmuring +of several voices in the room within. The truth is, they were three at the one +table—Prestongrange, Simon Fraser, and Mr. Erskine, Sheriff of Perth; and +as they were met in consultation on the very business of the Appin murder, they +were a little disturbed at my appearance, but decided to receive me. +</p> + +<p> +“Well, well, Mr. Balfour, and what brings you here again? and who is this +you bring with you?” says Prestongrange. +</p> + +<p> +As for Fraser, he looked before him on the table. +</p> + +<p> +“He is here to bear a little testimony in my favour, my lord, which I +think it very needful you should hear,” said I, and turned to Duncansby. +</p> + +<p> +“I have only to say this,” said the lieutenant, “that I stood +up this day with Palfour in the Hunter’s Pog, which I am now fery sorry +for, and he behaved himself as pretty as a shentlemans could ask it. And I have +creat respects for Palfour,” he added. +</p> + +<p> +“I thank you for your honest expressions,” said I. +</p> + +<p> +Whereupon Duncansby made his bow to the company, and left the chamber, as we +had agreed upon before. +</p> + +<p> +“What have I to do with this?” says Prestongrange. +</p> + +<p> +“I will tell your lordship in two words,” said I. “I have +brought this gentleman, a King’s officer, to do me so much justice. Now I +think my character is covered, and until a certain date, which your lordship +can very well supply, it will be quite in vain to despatch against me any more +officers. I will not consent to fight my way through the garrison of the +castle.” +</p> + +<p> +The veins swelled on Prestongrange’s brow, and he regarded me with fury. +</p> + +<p> +“I think the devil uncoupled this dog of a lad between my legs!” he +cried; and then, turning fiercely on his neighbour, “This is some of your +work, Simon,” he said. “I spy your hand in the business, and, let +me tell you, I resent it. It is disloyal, when we are agreed upon one +expedient, to follow another in the dark. You are disloyal to me. What! you let +me send this lad to the place with my very daughters! And because I let drop a +word to you..... Fy, sir, keep your dishonours to yourself!” +</p> + +<p> +Simon was deadly pale. “I will be a kick-ball between you and the Duke no +longer,” he exclaimed. “Either come to an agreement, or come to a +differ, and have it out among yourselves. But I will no longer fetch and carry, +and get your contrary instructions, and be blamed by both. For if I were to +tell you what I think of all your Hanover business it would make your head +sing.” +</p> + +<p> +But Sheriff Erskine had preserved his temper, and now intervened smoothly. +“And in the meantime,” says he, “I think we should tell Mr. +Balfour that his character for valour is quite established. He may sleep in +peace. Until the date he was so good as to refer to it shall be put to the +proof no more.” +</p> + +<p> +His coolness brought the others to their prudence; and they made haste, with a +somewhat distracted civility, to pack me from the house. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap09"></a>CHAPTER IX.<br /> +THE HEATHER ON FIRE</h2> + +<p> +When I left Prestongrange that afternoon I was for the first time angry. The +Advocate had made a mock of me. He had pretended my testimony was to be +received and myself respected; and in that very hour, not only was Simon +practising against my life by the hands of the Highland soldier, but (as +appeared from his own language) Prestongrange himself had some design in +operation. I counted my enemies; Prestongrange with all the King’s +authority behind him; and the Duke with the power of the West Highlands; and +the Lovat interest by their side to help them with so great a force in the +north, and the whole clan of old Jacobite spies and traffickers. And when I +remembered James More, and the red head of Neil the son of Duncan, I thought +there was perhaps a fourth in the confederacy, and what remained of Rob +Roy’s old desperate sept of caterans would be banded against me with the +others. One thing was requisite—some strong friend or wise adviser. The +country must be full of such, both able and eager to support me, or Lovat and +the Duke and Prestongrange had not been nosing for expedients; and it made me +rage to think that I might brush against my champions in the street and be no +wiser. +</p> + +<p> +And just then (like an answer) a gentleman brushed against me going by, gave me +a meaning look, and turned into a close. I knew him with the tail of my +eye—it was Stewart the Writer; and, blessing my good fortune, turned in +to follow him. As soon as I had entered the close I saw him standing in the +mouth of a stair, where he made me a signal and immediately vanished. Seven +storeys up, there he was again in a house door, the which he looked behind us +after we had entered. The house was quite dismantled, with not a stick of +furniture; indeed, it was one of which Stewart had the letting in his hands. +</p> + +<p> +“We’ll have to sit upon the floor,” said he; “but +we’re safe here for the time being, and I’ve been wearying to see +ye, Mr. Balfour.” +</p> + +<p> +“How’s it with Alan?” I asked. +</p> + +<p> +“Brawly,” said he. “Andie picks him up at Gillane sands +to-morrow, Wednesday. He was keen to say good-bye to ye, but the way that +things were going, I was feared the pair of ye was maybe best apart. And that +brings me to the essential: how does your business speed?” +</p> + +<p> +“Why,” said I, “I was told only this morning that my +testimony was accepted, and I was to travel to Inverary with the Advocate, no +less.” +</p> + +<p> +“Hout awa!” cried Stewart. “I’ll never believe +that.” +</p> + +<p> +“I have maybe a suspicion of my own,” says I, “but I would +like fine to hear your reasons.” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, I tell ye fairly, I’m horn-mad,” cries Stewart. +“If my one hand could pull their Government down I would pluck it like a +rotten apple. I’m doer for Appin and for James of the Glens; and, of +course, it’s my duty to defend my kinsman for his life. Hear how it goes +with me, and I’ll leave the judgment of it to yourself. The first thing +they have to do is to get rid of Alan. They cannae bring in James as art and +part until they’ve brought in Alan first as principal; that’s sound +law: they could never put the cart before the horse.” +</p> + +<p> +“And how are they to bring in Alan till they can catch him?” says +I. +</p> + +<p> +“Ah, but there is a way to evite that arrestment,” said he. +“Sound law, too. It would be a bonny thing if, by the escape of one +ill-doer another was to go scatheless, and the remeid is to summon the +principal and put him to outlawry for the non-compearance. Now there’s +four places where a person can be summoned: at his dwelling-house; at a place +where he has resided forty days; at the head burgh of the shire where he +ordinarily resorts; or lastly (if there be ground to think him forth of +Scotland) <i>at the cross of Edinburgh</i>, <i>and the pier and shore of +Leith</i>, <i>for sixty days</i>. The purpose of which last provision is +evident upon its face: being that outgoing ships may have time to carry news of +the transaction, and the summonsing be something other than a form. Now take +the case of Alan. He has no dwelling-house that ever I could hear of; I would +be obliged if anyone would show me where he has lived forty days together since +the ’45; there is no shire where he resorts whether ordinarily or +extraordinarily; if he has a domicile at all, which I misdoubt, it must be with +his regiment in France; and if he is not yet forth of Scotland (as we happen to +know and they happen to guess) it must be evident to the most dull it’s +what he’s aiming for. Where, then, and what way should he be summoned? I +ask it at yourself, a layman.” +</p> + +<p> +“You have given the very words,” said I. “Here at the cross, +and at the pier and shore of Leith, for sixty days.” +</p> + +<p> +“Ye’re a sounder Scots lawyer than Prestongrange, then!” +cries the Writer. “He has had Alan summoned once; that was on the +twenty-fifth, the day that we first met. Once, and done with it. And where? +Where, but at the cross of Inverary, the head burgh of the Campbells? A word in +your ear, Mr. Balfour—they’re not seeking Alan.” +</p> + +<p> +“What do you mean?” I cried. “Not seeking him?” +</p> + +<p> +“By the best that I can make of it,” said he. “Not wanting to +find him, in my poor thought. They think perhaps he might set up a fair +defence, upon the back of which James, the man they’re really after, +might climb out. This is not a case, ye see, it’s a conspiracy.” +</p> + +<p> +“Yet I can tell you Prestongrange asked after Alan keenly,” said I; +“though, when I come to think of it, he was something of the easiest put +by.” +</p> + +<p> +“See that!” says he. “But there! I may be right or wrong, +that’s guesswork at the best, and let me get to my facts again. It comes +to my ears that James and the witnesses—the witnesses, Mr. +Balfour!—lay in close dungeons, and shackled forbye, in the military +prison at Fort William; none allowed in to them, nor they to write. The +witnesses, Mr. Balfour; heard ye ever the match of that? I assure ye, no old, +crooked Stewart of the gang ever out-faced the law more impudently. It’s +clean in the two eyes of the Act of Parliament of 1700, anent wrongous +imprisonment. No sooner did I get the news than I petitioned the Lord Justice +Clerk. I have his word to-day. There’s law for ye! here’s +justice!” +</p> + +<p> +He put a paper in my hand, that same mealy-mouthed, false-faced paper that was +printed since in the pamphlet “by a bystander,” for behoof (as the +title says) of James’s “poor widow and five children.” +</p> + +<p> +“See,” said Stewart, “he couldn’t dare to refuse me +access to my client, so he <i>recommends the commanding officer to let me +in</i>. Recommends!—the Lord Justice Clerk of Scotland recommends. Is not +the purpose of such language plain? They hope the officer may be so dull, or so +very much the reverse, as to refuse the recommendation. I would have to make +the journey back again betwixt here and Fort William. Then would follow a fresh +delay till I got fresh authority, and they had disavowed the +officer—military man, notoriously ignorant of the law, and that—I +ken the cant of it. Then the journey a third time; and there we should be on +the immediate heels of the trial before I had received my first instruction. Am +I not right to call this a conspiracy?” +</p> + +<p> +“It will bear that colour,” said I. +</p> + +<p> +“And I’ll go on to prove it you outright,” said he. +“They have the right to hold James in prison, yet they cannot deny me to +visit him. They have no right to hold the witnesses; but am I to get a sight of +them, that should be as free as the Lord Justice Clerk himself! See—read: +<i>For the rest</i>, <i>refuses to give any orders to keepers of prisons who +are not accused as having done anything contrary to the duties of their +office</i>. Anything contrary! Sirs! And the Act of seventeen hunner? Mr. +Balfour, this makes my heart to burst; the heather is on fire inside my +wame.” +</p> + +<p> +“And the plain English of that phrase,” said I, “is that the +witnesses are still to lie in prison and you are not to see them?” +</p> + +<p> +“And I am not to see them until Inverary, when the court is set!” +cries he, “and then to hear Prestongrange upon <i>the anxious +responsibilities of his office and the great facilities afforded the +defence</i>! But I’ll begowk them there, Mr. David. I have a plan to +waylay the witnesses upon the road, and see if I cannae get I a little harle of +justice out of the <i>military man notoriously ignorant of the law</i> that +shall command the party.” +</p> + +<p> +It was actually so—it was actually on the wayside near Tynedrum, and by +the connivance of a soldier officer, that Mr. Stewart first saw the witnesses +upon the case. +</p> + +<p> +“There is nothing that would surprise me in this business,” I +remarked. +</p> + +<p> +“I’ll surprise you ere I’m done!” cries he. “Do +ye see this?”—producing a print still wet from the press. +“This is the libel: see, there’s Prestongrange’s name to the +list of witnesses, and I find no word of any Balfour. But here is not the +question. Who do ye think paid for the printing of this paper?” +</p> + +<p> +“I suppose it would likely be King George,” said I. +</p> + +<p> +“But it happens it was me!” he cried. “Not but it was printed +by and for themselves, for the Grants and the Erskines, and yon thief of the +black midnight, Simon Fraser. But could <i>I</i> win to get a copy! No! I was +to go blindfold to my defence; I was to hear the charges for the first time in +court alongst the jury.” +</p> + +<p> +“Is not this against the law?” I asked. +</p> + +<p> +“I cannot say so much,” he replied. “It was a favour so +natural and so constantly rendered (till this nonesuch business) that the law +has never looked to it. And now admire the hand of Providence! A stranger is in +Fleming’s printing house, spies a proof on the floor, picks it up, and +carries it to me. Of all things, it was just this libel. Whereupon I had it set +again—printed at the expense of the defence: <i>sumptibus moesti rei</i>; +heard ever man the like of it?—and here it is for anybody, the muckle +secret out—all may see it now. But how do you think I would enjoy this, +that has the life of my kinsman on my conscience?” +</p> + +<p> +“Troth, I think you would enjoy it ill,” said I. +</p> + +<p> +“And now you see how it is,” he concluded, “and why, when you +tell me your evidence is to be let in, I laugh aloud in your face.” +</p> + +<p> +It was now my turn. I laid before him in brief Mr. Simon’s threats and +offers, and the whole incident of the bravo, with the subsequent scene at +Prestongrange’s. Of my first talk, according to promise, I said nothing, +nor indeed was it necessary. All the time I was talking Stewart nodded his head +like a mechanical figure; and no sooner had my voice ceased, than he opened his +mouth and gave me his opinion in two words, dwelling strong on both of them. +</p> + +<p> +“Disappear yourself,” said he. +</p> + +<p> +“I do not take you,” said I. +</p> + +<p> +“Then I’ll carry you there,” said he. “By my view of it +you’re to disappear whatever. O, that’s outside debate. The +Advocate, who is not without some spunks of a remainder decency, has wrung your +life-safe out of Simon and the Duke. He has refused to put you on your trial, +and refused to have you killed; and there is the clue to their ill words +together, for Simon and the Duke can keep faith with neither friend nor enemy. +Ye’re not to be tried then, and ye’re not to be murdered; but +I’m in bitter error if ye’re not to be kidnapped and carried away +like the Lady Grange. Bet me what ye please—there was their +<i>expedient</i>!” +</p> + +<p> +“You make me think,” said I, and told him of the whistle and the +red-headed retainer, Neil. +</p> + +<p> +“Wherever James More is there’s one big rogue, never be deceived on +that,” said he. “His father was none so ill a man, though a kenning +on the wrong side of the law, and no friend to my family, that I should waste +my breath to be defending him! But as for James he’s a brock and a +blagyard. I like the appearance of this red-headed Neil as little as yourself. +It looks uncanny: fiegh! it smells bad. It was old Lovat that managed the Lady +Grange affair; if young Lovat is to handle yours, it’ll be all in the +family. What’s James More in prison for? The same offence: abduction. His +men have had practice in the business. He’ll be to lend them to be +Simon’s instruments; and the next thing we’ll be hearing, James +will have made his peace, or else he’ll have escaped; and you’ll be +in Benbecula or Applecross.” +</p> + +<p> +“Ye make a strong case,” I admitted. +</p> + +<p> +“And what I want,” he resumed, “is that you should disappear +yourself ere they can get their hands upon ye. Lie quiet until just before the +trial, and spring upon them at the last of it when they’ll be looking for +you least. This is always supposing Mr. Balfour, that your evidence is worth so +very great a measure of both risk and fash.” +</p> + +<p> +“I will tell you one thing,” said I. “I saw the murderer and +it was not Alan.” +</p> + +<p> +“Then, by God, my cousin’s saved!” cried Stewart. “You +have his life upon your tongue; and there’s neither time, risk, nor money +to be spared to bring you to the trial.” He emptied his pockets on the +floor. “Here is all that I have by me,” he went on, “Take it, +ye’ll want it ere ye’re through. Go straight down this close, +there’s a way out by there to the Lang Dykes, and by my will of it! see +no more of Edinburgh till the clash is over.” +</p> + +<p> +“Where am I to go, then?” I inquired. +</p> + +<p> +“And I wish that I could tell ye!” says he, “but all the +places that I could send ye to, would be just the places they would seek. No, +ye must fend for yourself, and God be your guiding! Five days before the trial, +September the sixteen, get word to me at the <i>King’s Arms</i> in +Stirling; and if ye’ve managed for yourself as long as that, I’ll +see that ye reach Inverary.” +</p> + +<p> +“One thing more,” said I. “Can I no see Alan?” +</p> + +<p> +He seemed boggled. “Hech, I would rather you wouldnae,” said he. +“But I can never deny that Alan is extremely keen of it, and is to lie +this night by Silvermills on purpose. If you’re sure that you’re +not followed, Mr. Balfour—but make sure of that—lie in a good place +and watch your road for a clear hour before ye risk it. It would be a dreadful +business if both you and him was to miscarry!” +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap10"></a>CHAPTER X.<br /> +THE RED-HEADED MAN</h2> + +<p> +It was about half-past three when I came forth on the Lang Dykes. Dean was +where I wanted to go. Since Catriona dwelled there, and her kinsfolk the +Glengyle Macgregors appeared almost certainly to be employed against me, it was +just one of the few places I should have kept away from; and being a very young +man, and beginning to be very much in love, I turned my face in that direction +without pause. As a slave to my conscience and common sense, however, I took a +measure of precaution. Coming over the crown of a bit of a rise in the road, I +clapped down suddenly among the barley and lay waiting. After a while, a man +went by that looked to be a Highlandman, but I had never seen him till that +hour. Presently after came Neil of the red head. The next to go past was a +miller’s cart, and after that nothing but manifest country people. Here +was enough to have turned the most foolhardy from his purpose, but my +inclination ran too strong the other way. I argued it out that if Neil was on +that road, it was the right road to find him in, leading direct to his +chief’s daughter; as for the other Highlandman, if I was to be startled +off by every Highlandman I saw, I would scarce reach anywhere. And having quite +satisfied myself with this disingenuous debate, I made the better speed of it, +and came a little after four to Mrs. Drumond-Ogilvy’s. +</p> + +<p> +Both ladies were within the house; and upon my perceiving them together by the +open door, I plucked off my hat and said, “Here was a lad come seeking +saxpence,” which I thought might please the dowager. +</p> + +<p> +Catriona ran out to greet me heartily, and, to my surprise, the old lady seemed +scarce less forward than herself. I learned long afterwards that she had +despatched a horseman by daylight to Rankeillor at the Queensferry, whom she +knew to be the doer for Shaws, and had then in her pocket a letter from that +good friend of mine, presenting, in the most favourable view, my character and +prospects. But had I read it I could scarce have seen more clear in her +designs. Maybe I was <i>countryfeed</i>; at least, I was not so much so as she +thought; and it was even to my homespun wits, that she was bent to hammer up a +match between her cousin and a beardless boy that was something of a laird in +Lothian. +</p> + +<p> +“Saxpence had better take his broth with us, Catrine,” says she. +“Run and tell the lasses.” +</p> + +<p> +And for the little while we were alone was at a good deal of pains to flatter +me; always cleverly, always with the appearance of a banter, still calling me +Saxpence, but with such a turn that should rather uplift me in my own opinion. +When Catriona returned, the design became if possible more obvious; and she +showed off the girl’s advantages like a horse-couper with a horse. My +face flamed that she should think me so obtuse. Now I would fancy the girl was +being innocently made a show of, and then I could have beaten the old carline +wife with a cudgel; and now, that perhaps these two had set their heads +together to entrap me, and at that I sat and gloomed betwixt them like the very +image of ill-will. At last the matchmaker had a better device, which was to +leave the pair of us alone. When my suspicions are anyway roused it is +sometimes a little the wrong side of easy to allay them. But though I knew what +breed she was of, and that was a breed of thieves, I could never look in +Catriona’s face and disbelieve her. +</p> + +<p> +“I must not ask?” says she, eagerly, the same moment we were left +alone. +</p> + +<p> +“Ah, but to-day I can talk with a free conscience,” I replied. +“I am lightened of my pledge, and indeed (after what has come and gone +since morning) I would not have renewed it were it asked.” +</p> + +<p> +“Tell me,” she said. “My cousin will not be so long.” +</p> + +<p> +So I told her the tale of the lieutenant from the first step to the last of it, +making it as mirthful as I could, and, indeed, there was matter of mirth in +that absurdity. +</p> + +<p> +“And I think you will be as little fitted for the rudas men as for the +pretty ladies, after all!” says she, when I had done. “But what was +your father that he could not learn you to draw the sword! It is most ungentle; +I have not heard the match of that in anyone.” +</p> + +<p> +“It is most misconvenient at least,” said I; “and I think my +father (honest man!) must have been wool-gathering to learn me Latin in the +place of it. But you see I do the best I can, and just stand up like +Lot’s wife and let them hammer at me.” +</p> + +<p> +“Do you know what makes me smile?” said she. “Well, it is +this. I am made this way, that I should have been a man child. In my own +thoughts it is so I am always; and I go on telling myself about this thing that +is to befall and that. Then it comes to the place of the fighting, and it comes +over me that I am only a girl at all events, and cannot hold a sword or give +one good blow; and then I have to twist my story round about, so that the +fighting is to stop, and yet me have the best of it, just like you and the +lieutenant; and I am the boy that makes the fine speeches all through, like Mr. +David Balfour.” +</p> + +<p> +“You are a bloodthirsty maid,” said I. +</p> + +<p> +“Well, I know it is good to sew and spin, and to make samplers,” +she said, “but if you were to do nothing else in the great world, I think +you will say yourself it is a driech business; and it is not that I want to +kill, I think. Did ever you kill anyone?” +</p> + +<p> +“That I have, as it chances. Two, no less, and me still a lad that should +be at the college,” said I. “But yet, in the look-back, I take no +shame for it.” +</p> + +<p> +“But how did you feel, then—after it?” she asked. +</p> + +<p> +‘”Deed, I sat down and grat like a bairn,” said I. +</p> + +<p> +“I know that, too,” she cried. “I feel where these tears +should come from. And at any rate, I would not wish to kill, only to be +Catherine Douglas that put her arm through the staples of the bolt, where it +was broken. That is my chief hero. Would you not love to die so—for your +king?” she asked. +</p> + +<p> +“Troth,” said I, “my affection for my king, God bless the +puggy face of him, is under more control; and I thought I saw death so near to +me this day already, that I am rather taken up with the notion of +living.” +</p> + +<p> +“Right,” she said, “the right mind of a man! Only you must +learn arms; I would not like to have a friend that cannot strike. But it will +not have been with the sword that you killed these two?” +</p> + +<p> +“Indeed, no,” said I, “but with a pair of pistols. And a +fortunate thing it was the men were so near-hand to me, for I am about as +clever with the pistols as I am with the sword.” +</p> + +<p> +So then she drew from me the story of our battle in the brig, which I had +omitted in my first account of my affairs. +</p> + +<p> +“Yes,” said she, “you are brave. And your friend, I admire +and love him.” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, and I think anyone would!” said I. “He has his faults +like other folk; but he is brave and staunch and kind, God bless him! That will +be a strange day when I forget Alan.” And the thought of him, and that it +was within my choice to speak with him that night, had almost overcome me. +</p> + +<p> +“And where will my head be gone that I have not told my news!” she +cried, and spoke of a letter from her father, bearing that she might visit him +to-morrow in the castle whither he was now transferred, and that his affairs +were mending. “You do not like to hear it,” said she. “Will +you judge my father and not know him?” +</p> + +<p> +“I am a thousand miles from judging,” I replied. “And I give +you my word I do rejoice to know your heart is lightened. If my face fell at +all, as I suppose it must, you will allow this is rather an ill day for +compositions, and the people in power extremely ill persons to be compounding +with. I have Simon Fraser extremely heavy on my stomach still.” +</p> + +<p> +“Ah!” she cried, “you will not be evening these two; and you +should bear in mind that Prestongrange and James More, my father, are of the +one blood.” +</p> + +<p> +“I never heard tell of that,” said I. +</p> + +<p> +“It is rather singular how little you are acquainted with,” said +she. “One part may call themselves Grant, and one Macgregor, but they are +still of the same clan. They are all the sons of Alpin, from whom, I think, our +country has its name.” +</p> + +<p> +“What country is that?” I asked. +</p> + +<p> +“My country and yours,” said she. +</p> + +<p> +“This is my day for discovering I think,” said I, “for I +always thought the name of it was Scotland.” +</p> + +<p> +“Scotland is the name of what you call Ireland,” she replied. +“But the old ancient true name of this place that we have our foot-soles +on, and that our bones are made of, will be Alban. It was Alban they called it +when our forefathers will be fighting for it against Rome and Alexander; and it +is called so still in your own tongue that you forget.” +</p> + +<p> +“Troth,” said I, “and that I never learned!” For I +lacked heart to take her up about the Macedonian. +</p> + +<p> +“But your fathers and mothers talked it, one generation with +another,” said she. “And it was sung about the cradles before you +or me were ever dreamed of; and your name remembers it still. Ah, if you could +talk that language you would find me another girl. The heart speaks in that +tongue.” +</p> + +<p> +I had a meal with the two ladies, all very good, served in fine old plate, and +the wine excellent, for it seems that Mrs. Ogilvy was rich. Our talk, too, was +pleasant enough; but as soon as I saw the sun decline sharply and the shadows +to run out long, I rose to take my leave. For my mind was now made up to say +farewell to Alan; and it was needful I should see the trysting wood, and +reconnoitre it, by daylight. Catriona came with me as far as to the garden +gate. +</p> + +<p> +“It is long till I see you now?” she asked. +</p> + +<p> +“It is beyond my judging,” I replied. “It will be long, it +may be never.” +</p> + +<p> +“It may be so,” said she. “And you are sorry?” +</p> + +<p> +I bowed my head, looking upon her. +</p> + +<p> +“So am I, at all events,” said she. “I have seen you but a +small time, but I put you very high. You are true, you are brave; in time I +think you will be more of a man yet. I will be proud to hear of that. If you +should speed worse, if it will come to fall as we are afraid—O well! +think you have the one friend. Long after you are dead and me an old wife, I +will be telling the bairns about David Balfour, and my tears running. I will be +telling how we parted, and what I said to you, and did to you. <i>God go with +you and guide you</i>, <i>prays your little friend</i>: so I said—I will +be telling them—and here is what I did.” +</p> + +<p> +She took up my hand and kissed it. This so surprised my spirits that I cried +out like one hurt. The colour came strong in her face, and she looked at me and +nodded. +</p> + +<p> +“O yes, Mr. David,” said she, “that is what I think of you. +The head goes with the lips.” +</p> + +<p> +I could read in her face high spirit, and a chivalry like a brave +child’s; not anything besides. She kissed my hand, as she had kissed +Prince Charlie’s, with a higher passion than the common kind of clay has +any sense of. Nothing before had taught me how deep I was her lover, nor how +far I had yet to climb to make her think of me in such a character. Yet I could +tell myself I had advanced some way, and that her heart had beat and her blood +flowed at thoughts of me. +</p> + +<p> +After that honour she had done me I could offer no more trivial civility. It +was even hard for me to speak; a certain lifting in her voice had knocked +directly at the door of my own tears. +</p> + +<p> +“I praise God for your kindness, dear,” said I. “Farewell, my +little friend!” giving her that name which she had given to herself; with +which I bowed and left her. +</p> + +<p> +My way was down the glen of the Leith River, towards Stockbridge and +Silvermills. A path led in the foot of it, the water bickered and sang in the +midst; the sunbeams overhead struck out of the west among long shadows and (as +the valley turned) made like a new scene and a new world of it at every corner. +With Catriona behind and Alan before me, I was like one lifted up. The place +besides, and the hour, and the talking of the water, infinitely pleased me; and +I lingered in my steps and looked before and behind me as I went. This was the +cause, under Providence, that I spied a little in my rear a red head among some +bushes. +</p> + +<p> +Anger sprang in my heart, and I turned straight about and walked at a stiff +pace to where I came from. The path lay close by the bushes where I had +remarked the head. The cover came to the wayside, and as I passed I was all +strung up to meet and to resist an onfall. No such thing befell, I went by +unmeddled with; and at that fear increased upon me. It was still day indeed, +but the place exceeding solitary. If my haunters had let slip that fair +occasion I could but judge they aimed at something more than David Balfour. The +lives of Alan and James weighed upon my spirit with the weight of two grown +bullocks. +</p> + +<p> +Catriona was yet in the garden walking by herself. +</p> + +<p> +“Catriona,” said I, “you see me back again.” +</p> + +<p> +“With a changed face,” said she. +</p> + +<p> +“I carry two men’s lives besides my own,” said I. “It +would be a sin and shame not to walk carefully. I was doubtful whether I did +right to come here. I would like it ill, if it was by that means we were +brought to harm.” +</p> + +<p> +“I could tell you one that would be liking it less, and will like little +enough to hear you talking at this very same time,” she cried. +“What have I done, at all events?” +</p> + +<p> +“O, you I you are not alone,” I replied. “But since I went +off I have been dogged again, and I can give you the name of him that follows +me. It is Neil, son of Duncan, your man or your father’s.” +</p> + +<p> +“To be sure you are mistaken there,” she said, with a white face. +“Neil is in Edinburgh on errands from my father.” +</p> + +<p> +“It is what I fear,” said I, “the last of it. But for his +being in Edinburgh I think I can show you another of that. For sure you have +some signal, a signal of need, such as would bring him to your help, if he was +anywhere within the reach of ears and legs?” +</p> + +<p> +“Why, how will you know that?” says she. +</p> + +<p> +“By means of a magical talisman God gave to me when I was born, and the +name they call it by is Common-sense,” said I. “Oblige me so far as +make your signal, and I will show you the red head of Neil.” +</p> + +<p> +No doubt but I spoke bitter and sharp. My heart was bitter. I blamed myself and +the girl and hated both of us: her for the vile crew that she was come of, +myself for my wanton folly to have stuck my head in such a byke of wasps. +</p> + +<p> +Catriona set her fingers to her lips and whistled once, with an exceeding +clear, strong, mounting note, as full as a ploughman’s. A while we stood +silent; and I was about to ask her to repeat the same, when I heard the sound +of some one bursting through the bushes below on the braeside. I pointed in +that direction with a smile, and presently Neil leaped into the garden. His +eyes burned, and he had a black knife (as they call it on the Highland side) +naked in his hand; but, seeing me beside his mistress, stood like a man struck. +</p> + +<p> +“He has come to your call,” said I; “judge how near he was to +Edinburgh, or what was the nature of your father’s errands. Ask himself. +If I am to lose my life, or the lives of those that hang by me, through the +means of your clan, let me go where I have to go with my eyes open.” +</p> + +<p> +She addressed him tremulously in the Gaelic. Remembering Alan’s anxious +civility in that particular, I could have laughed out loud for bitterness; +here, sure, in the midst of these suspicions, was the hour she should have +stuck by English. +</p> + +<p> +Twice or thrice they spoke together, and I could make out that Neil (for all +his obsequiousness) was an angry man. +</p> + +<p> +Then she turned to me. “He swears it is not,” she said. +</p> + +<p> +“Catriona,” said I, “do you believe the man yourself?” +</p> + +<p> +She made a gesture like wringing the hands. +</p> + +<p> +“How will I can know?” she cried. +</p> + +<p> +“But I must find some means to know,” said I. “I cannot +continue to go dovering round in the black night with two men’s lives at +my girdle! Catriona, try to put yourself in my place, as I vow to God I try +hard to put myself in yours. This is no kind of talk that should ever have +fallen between me and you; no kind of talk; my heart is sick with it. See, keep +him here till two of the morning, and I care not. Try him with that.” +</p> + +<p> +They spoke together once more in the Gaelic. +</p> + +<p> +“He says he has James More my father’s errand,” said she. She +was whiter than ever, and her voice faltered as she said it. +</p> + +<p> +“It is pretty plain now,” said I, “and may God forgive the +wicked!” +</p> + +<p> +She said never anything to that, but continued gazing at me with the same white +face. +</p> + +<p> +“This is a fine business,” said I again. “Am I to fall, then, +and those two along with me?” +</p> + +<p> +“O, what am I to do?” she cried. “Could I go against my +father’s orders, him in prison, in the danger of his life!” +</p> + +<p> +“But perhaps we go too fast,” said I. “This may be a lie too. +He may have no right orders; all may be contrived by Simon, and your father +knowing nothing.” +</p> + +<p> +She burst out weeping between the pair of us; and my heart smote me hard, for I +thought this girl was in a dreadful situation. +</p> + +<p> +“Here,” said I, “keep him but the one hour; and I’ll +chance it, and may God bless you.” +</p> + +<p> +She put out her hand to me, “I will he needing one good word,” she +sobbed. +</p> + +<p> +“The full hour, then?” said I, keeping her hand in mine. +“Three lives of it, my lass!” +</p> + +<p> +“The full hour!” she said, and cried aloud on her Redeemer to +forgive her. +</p> + +<p> +I thought it no fit place for me, and fled. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap11"></a>CHAPTER XI.<br /> +THE WOOD BY SILVERMILLS</h2> + +<p> +I lost no time, but down through the valley and by Stockbridge and Silvermills +as hard as I could stave. It was Alan’s tryst to be every night between +twelve and two “in a bit scrog of wood by east of Silvermills and by +south the south mill-lade.” This I found easy enough, where it grew on a +steep brae, with the mill-lade flowing swift and deep along the foot of it; and +here I began to walk slower and to reflect more reasonably on my employment. I +saw I had made but a fool’s bargain with Catriona. It was not to be +supposed that Neil was sent alone upon his errand, but perhaps he was the only +man belonging to James More; in which case I should have done all I could to +hang Catriona’s father, and nothing the least material to help myself. To +tell the truth, I fancied neither one of these ideas. Suppose by holding back +Neil, the girl should have helped to hang her father, I thought she would never +forgive herself this side of time. And suppose there were others pursuing me +that moment, what kind of a gift was I come bringing to Alan? and how would I +like that? +</p> + +<p> +I was up with the west end of that wood when these two considerations struck me +like a cudgel. My feet stopped of themselves and my heart along with them. +“What wild game is this that I have been playing?” thought I; and +turned instantly upon my heels to go elsewhere. +</p> + +<p> +This brought my face to Silvermills; the path came past the village with a +crook, but all plainly visible; and, Highland or Lowland, there was nobody +stirring. Here was my advantage, here was just such a conjuncture as Stewart +had counselled me to profit by, and I ran by the side of the mill-lade, fetched +about beyond the east corner of the wood, threaded through the midst of it, and +returned to the west selvage, whence I could again command the path, and yet be +myself unseen. Again it was all empty, and my heart began to rise. +</p> + +<p> +For more than an hour I sat close in the border of the trees, and no hare or +eagle could have kept a more particular watch. When that hour began the sun was +already set, but the sky still all golden and the daylight clear; before the +hour was done it had fallen to be half mirk, the images and distances of things +were mingled, and observation began to be difficult. All that time not a foot +of man had come east from Silvermills, and the few that had gone west were +honest countryfolk and their wives upon the road to bed. If I were tracked by +the most cunning spies in Europe, I judged it was beyond the course of nature +they could have any jealousy of where I was: and going a little further home +into the wood I lay down to wait for Alan. +</p> + +<p> +The strain of my attention had been great, for I had watched not the path only, +but every bush and field within my vision. That was now at an end. The moon, +which was in her first quarter, glinted a little in the wood; all round there +was a stillness of the country; and as I lay there on my back, the next three +or four hours, I had a fine occasion to review my conduct. +</p> + +<p> +Two things became plain to me first: that I had no right to go that day to +Dean, and (having gone there) had now no right to be lying where I was. This +(where Alan was to come) was just the one wood in all broad Scotland that was, +by every proper feeling, closed against me; I admitted that, and yet stayed on, +wondering at myself. I thought of the measure with which I had meted to +Catriona that same night; how I had prated of the two lives I carried, and had +thus forced her to enjeopardy her father’s; and how I was here exposing +them again, it seemed in wantonness. A good conscience is eight parts of +courage. No sooner had I lost conceit of my behaviour, than I seemed to stand +disarmed amidst a throng of terrors. Of a sudden I sat up. How if I went now to +Prestongrange, caught him (as I still easily might) before he slept, and made a +full submission? Who could blame me? Not Stewart the Writer; I had but to say +that I was followed, despaired of getting clear, and so gave in. Not Catriona: +here, too, I had my answer ready; that I could not bear she should expose her +father. So, in a moment, I could lay all these troubles by, which were after +all and truly none of mine; swim clear of the Appin Murder; get forth out of +hand-stroke of all the Stewarts and Campbells, all the Whigs and Tories, in the +land; and live henceforth to my own mind, and be able to enjoy and to improve +my fortunes, and devote some hours of my youth to courting Catriona, which +would be surely a more suitable occupation than to hide and run and be followed +like a hunted thief, and begin over again the dreadful miseries of my escape +with Alan. +</p> + +<p> +At first I thought no shame of this capitulation; I was only amazed I had not +thought upon the thing and done it earlier; and began to inquire into the +causes of the change. These I traced to my lowness of spirits, that back to my +late recklessness, and that again to the common, old, public, disconsidered sin +of self-indulgence. Instantly the text came in my head, “<i>How can Satan +cast out Satan</i>?” What? (I thought) I had, by self-indulgence; and the +following of pleasant paths, and the lure of a young maid, cast myself wholly +out of conceit with my own character, and jeopardised the lives of James and +Alan? And I was to seek the way out by the same road as I had entered in? No; +the hurt that had been caused by self-indulgence must be cured by self-denial; +the flesh I had pampered must be crucified. I looked about me for that course +which I least liked to follow: this was to leave the wood without waiting to +see Alan, and go forth again alone, in the dark and in the midst of my +perplexed and dangerous fortunes. +</p> + +<p> +I have been the more careful to narrate this passage of my reflections, because +I think it is of some utility, and may serve as an example to young men. But +there is reason (they say) in planting kale, and even in ethic and religion, +room for common sense. It was already close on Alan’s hour, and the moon +was down. If I left (as I could not very decently whistle to my spies to follow +me) they might miss me in the dark and tack themselves to Alan by mistake. If I +stayed, I could at the least of it set my friend upon his guard which might +prove his mere salvation. I had adventured other peoples’ safety in a +course of self-indulgence; to have endangered them again, and now on a mere +design of penance, would have been scarce rational. Accordingly, I had scarce +risen from my place ere I sat down again, but already in a different frame of +spirits, and equally marvelling at my past weakness and rejoicing in my present +composure. +</p> + +<p> +Presently after came a crackling in the thicket. Putting my mouth near down to +the ground, I whistled a note or two, of Alan’s air; an answer came in +the like guarded tone, and soon we had knocked together in the dark. +</p> + +<p> +“Is this you at last, Davie?” he whispered. +</p> + +<p> +“Just myself,” said I. +</p> + +<p> +“God, man, but I’ve been wearying to see ye!” says he. +“I’ve had the longest kind of a time. A’ day, I’ve had +my dwelling into the inside of a stack of hay, where I couldnae see the nebs of +my ten fingers; and then two hours of it waiting here for you, and you never +coming! Dod, and ye’re none too soon the way it is, with me to sail the +morn! The morn? what am I saying?—the day, I mean.” +</p> + +<p> +“Ay, Alan, man, the day, sure enough,” said I. “It’s +past twelve now, surely, and ye sail the day. This’ll be a long road you +have before you.” +</p> + +<p> +“We’ll have a long crack of it first,” said he. +</p> + +<p> +“Well, indeed, and I have a good deal it will be telling you to +hear,” said I. +</p> + +<p> +And I told him what behooved, making rather a jumble of it, but clear enough +when done. He heard me out with very few questions, laughing here and there +like a man delighted: and the sound of his laughing (above all there, in the +dark, where neither one of us could see the other) was extraordinary friendly +to my heart. +</p> + +<p> +“Ay, Davie, ye’re a queer character,” says he, when I had +done: “a queer bitch after a’, and I have no mind of meeting with +the like of ye. As for your story, Prestongrange is a Whig like yoursel’, +so I’ll say the less of him; and, dod! I believe he was the best friend +ye had, if ye could only trust him. But Simon Fraser and James More are my ain +kind of cattle, and I’ll give them the name that they deserve. The muckle +black deil was father to the Frasers, a’body kens that; and as for the +Gregara, I never could abye the reek of them since I could stotter on two feet. +I bloodied the nose of one, I mind, when I was still so wambly on my legs that +I cowped upon the top of him. A proud man was my father that day, God rest him! +and I think he had the cause. I’ll never can deny but what Robin was +something of a piper,” he added; “but as for James More, the deil +guide him for me!” +</p> + +<p> +“One thing we have to consider,” said I. “Was Charles Stewart +right or wrong? Is it only me they’re after, or the pair of us?” +</p> + +<p> +“And what’s your ain opinion, you that’s a man of so much +experience?” said he. +</p> + +<p> +“It passes me,” said I. +</p> + +<p> +“And me too,” says Alan. “Do ye think this lass would keep +her word to ye?” he asked. +</p> + +<p> +“I do that,” said I. +</p> + +<p> +“Well, there’s nae telling,” said he. “And anyway, +that’s over and done: he’ll be joined to the rest of them lang +syne.” +</p> + +<p> +“How many would ye think there would be of them?” I asked. +</p> + +<p> +“That depends,” said Alan. “If it was only you, they would +likely send two-three lively, brisk young birkies, and if they thought that I +was to appear in the employ, I daresay ten or twelve,” said he. +</p> + +<p> +It was no use, I gave a little crack of laughter. +</p> + +<p> +“And I think your own two eyes will have seen me drive that number, or +the double of it, nearer hand!” cries he. +</p> + +<p> +“It matters the less,” said I, “because I am well rid of them +for this time.” +</p> + +<p> +“Nae doubt that’s your opinion,” said he; “but I +wouldnae be the least surprised if they were hunkering this wood. Ye see, David +man; they’ll be Hieland folk. There’ll be some Frasers, I’m +thinking, and some of the Gregara; and I would never deny but what the both of +them, and the Gregara in especial, were clever experienced persons. A man kens +little till he’s driven a spreagh of neat cattle (say) ten miles through +a throng lowland country and the black soldiers maybe at his tail. It’s +there that I learned a great part of my penetration. And ye need nae tell me: +it’s better than war; which is the next best, however, though generally +rather a bauchle of a business. Now the Gregara have had grand practice.” +</p> + +<p> +“No doubt that’s a branch of education that was left out with +me,” said I. +</p> + +<p> +“And I can see the marks of it upon ye constantly,” said Alan. +“But that’s the strange thing about you folk of the college +learning: ye’re ignorat, and ye cannae see ’t. Wae’s me for +my Greek and Hebrew; but, man, I ken that I dinnae ken them—there’s +the differ of it. Now, here’s you. Ye lie on your wame a bittie in the +bield of this wood, and ye tell me that ye’ve cuist off these Frasers and +Macgregors. Why? <i>Because I couldnae see them</i>, says you. Ye blockhead, +that’s their livelihood.” +</p> + +<p> +“Take the worst of it,” said I, “and what are we to +do?” +</p> + +<p> +“I am thinking of that same,” said he. “We might twine. It +wouldnae be greatly to my taste; and forbye that, I see reasons against it. +First, it’s now unco dark, and it’s just humanly possible we might +give them the clean slip. If we keep together, we make but the ae line of it; +if we gang separate, we make twae of them: the more likelihood to stave in upon +some of these gentry of yours. And then, second, if they keep the track of us, +it may come to a fecht for it yet, Davie; and then, I’ll confess I would +be blythe to have you at my oxter, and I think you would be none the worse of +having me at yours. So, by my way of it, we should creep out of this wood no +further gone than just the inside of next minute, and hold away east for +Gillane, where I’m to find my ship. It’ll be like old days while it +lasts, Davie; and (come the time) we’ll have to think what you should be +doing. I’m wae to leave ye here, wanting me.” +</p> + +<p> +“Have with ye, then!” says I. “Do ye gang back where you were +stopping?” +</p> + +<p> +“Deil a fear!” said Alan. “They were good folks to me, but I +think they would be a good deal disappointed if they saw my bonny face again. +For (the way times go) I am nae just what ye could call a Walcome Guest. Which +makes me the keener for your company, Mr. David Balfour of the Shaws, and set +ye up! For, leave aside twa cracks here in the wood with Charlie Stewart, I +have scarce said black or white since the day we parted at Corstorphine.” +</p> + +<p> +With which he rose from his place, and we began to move quietly eastward +through the wood. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap12"></a>CHAPTER XII.<br /> +ON THE MARCH AGAIN WITH ALAN</h2> + +<p> +It was likely between one and two; the moon (as I have said) was down; a +strongish wind, carrying a heavy wrack of cloud, had set in suddenly from the +west; and we began our movement in as black a night as ever a fugitive or a +murderer wanted. The whiteness of the path guided us into the sleeping town of +Broughton, thence through Picardy, and beside my old acquaintance the gibbet of +the two thieves. A little beyond we made a useful beacon, which was a light in +an upper window of Lochend. Steering by this, but a good deal at random, and +with some trampling of the harvest, and stumbling and falling down upon the +banks, we made our way across country, and won forth at last upon the linky, +boggy muirland that they call the Figgate Whins. Here, under a bush of whin, we +lay down the remainder of that night and slumbered. +</p> + +<p> +The day called us about five. A beautiful morning it was, the high westerly +wind still blowing strong, but the clouds all blown away to Europe. Alan was +already sitting up and smiling to himself. It was my first sight of my friend +since we were parted, and I looked upon him with enjoyment. He had still the +same big great-coat on his back; but (what was new) he had now a pair of +knitted boot-hose drawn above the knee. Doubtless these were intended for +disguise; but, as the day promised to be warm, he made a most unseasonable +figure. +</p> + +<p> +“Well, Davie,” said he, “is this no a bonny morning? Here is +a day that looks the way that a day ought to. This is a great change of it from +the belly of my haystack; and while you were there sottering and sleeping I +have done a thing that maybe I do very seldom.” +</p> + +<p> +“And what was that?” said I. +</p> + +<p> +“O, just said my prayers,” said he. +</p> + +<p> +“And where are my gentry, as ye call them?” I asked. +</p> + +<p> +“Gude kens,” says he; “and the short and the long of it is +that we must take our chance of them. Up with your foot-soles, Davie! Forth, +Fortune, once again of it! And a bonny walk we are like to have.” +</p> + +<p> +So we went east by the beach of the sea, towards where the salt-pans were +smoking in by the Esk mouth. No doubt there was a by-ordinary bonny blink of +morning sun on Arthur’s Seat and the green Pentlands; and the +pleasantness of the day appeared to set Alan among nettles. +</p> + +<p> +“I feel like a gomeral,” says he, “to be leaving Scotland on +a day like this. It sticks in my head; I would maybe like it better to stay +here and hing.” +</p> + +<p> +“Ay, but ye wouldnae, Alan,” said I. +</p> + +<p> +“No, but what France is a good place too,” he explained; “but +it’s some way no the same. It’s brawer I believe, but it’s no +Scotland. I like it fine when I’m there, man; yet I kind of weary for +Scots divots and the Scots peat-reek.” +</p> + +<p> +“If that’s all you have to complain of, Alan, it’s no such +great affair,” said I. +</p> + +<p> +“And it sets me ill to be complaining, whatever,” said he, +“and me but new out of yon deil’s haystack.” +</p> + +<p> +“And so you were unco weary of your haystack?” I asked. +</p> + +<p> +“Weary’s nae word for it,” said he. “I’m not just +precisely a man that’s easily cast down; but I do better with caller air +and the lift above my head. I’m like the auld Black Douglas +(wasnae’t?) that likit better to hear the laverock sing than the mouse +cheep. And yon place, ye see, Davie—whilk was a very suitable place to +hide in, as I’m free to own—was pit mirk from dawn to gloaming. +There were days (or nights, for how would I tell one from other?) that seemed +to me as long as a long winter.” +</p> + +<p> +“How did you know the hour to bide your tryst?” I asked. +</p> + +<p> +“The goodman brought me my meat and a drop brandy, and a candle-dowp to +eat it by, about eleeven,” said he. “So, when I had swallowed a +bit, it would he time to be getting to the wood. There I lay and wearied for ye +sore, Davie,” says he, laying his hand on my shoulder “and guessed +when the two hours would be about by—unless Charlie Stewart would come +and tell me on his watch—and then back to the dooms haystack. Na, it was +a driech employ, and praise the Lord that I have warstled through with +it!” +</p> + +<p> +“What did you do with yourself?” I asked. +</p> + +<p> +“Faith,” said he, “the best I could! Whiles I played at the +knucklebones. I’m an extraordinar good hand at the knucklebones, but +it’s a poor piece of business playing with naebody to admire ye. And +whiles I would make songs.” +</p> + +<p> +“What were they about?” says I. +</p> + +<p> +“O, about the deer and the heather,” says he, “and about the +ancient old chiefs that are all by with it lang syne, and just about what songs +are about in general. And then whiles I would make believe I had a set of pipes +and I was playing. I played some grand springs, and I thought I played them +awful bonny; I vow whiles that I could hear the squeal of them! But the great +affair is that it’s done with.” +</p> + +<p> +With that he carried me again to my adventures, which he heard all over again +with more particularity, and extraordinary approval, swearing at intervals that +I was “a queer character of a callant.” +</p> + +<p> +“So ye were frich’ened of Sim Fraser?” he asked once. +</p> + +<p> +“In troth was I!” cried I. +</p> + +<p> +“So would I have been, Davie,” said he. “And that is indeed a +driedful man. But it is only proper to give the deil his due: and I can tell +you he is a most respectable person on the field of war.” +</p> + +<p> +“Is he so brave?” I asked. +</p> + +<p> +“Brave!” said he. “He is as brave as my steel sword.” +</p> + +<p> +The story of my duel set him beside himself. +</p> + +<p> +“To think of that!” he cried. “I showed ye the trick in +Corrynakiegh too. And three times—three times disarmed! It’s a +disgrace upon my character that learned ye! Here, stand up, out with your airn; +ye shall walk no step beyond this place upon the road till ye can do +yoursel’ and me mair credit.” +</p> + +<p> +“Alan,” said I, “this is midsummer madness. Here is no time +for fencing lessons.” +</p> + +<p> +“I cannae well say no to that,” he admitted. “But three +times, man! And you standing there like a straw bogle and rinning to fetch your +ain sword like a doggie with a pocket-napkin! David, this man Duncansby must be +something altogether by-ordinar! He maun be extraordinar skilly. If I had the +time, I would gang straight back and try a turn at him mysel’. The man +must be a provost.” +</p> + +<p> +“You silly fellow,” said I, “you forget it was just +me.” +</p> + +<p> +“Na,” said he, “but three times!” +</p> + +<p> +“When ye ken yourself that I am fair incompetent,” I cried. +</p> + +<p> +“Well, I never heard tell the equal of it,” said he. +</p> + +<p> +“I promise you the one thing, Alan,” said I. “The next time +that we forgather, I’ll be better learned. You shall not continue to bear +the disgrace of a friend that cannot strike.” +</p> + +<p> +“Ay, the next time!” says he. “And when will that be, I would +like to ken?” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, Alan, I have had some thoughts of that, too,” said I; +“and my plan is this. It’s my opinion to be called an +advocate.” +</p> + +<p> +“That’s but a weary trade, Davie,” says Alan, “and +rather a blagyard one forby. Ye would be better in a king’s coat than +that.” +</p> + +<p> +“And no doubt that would be the way to have us meet,” cried I. +“But as you’ll be in King Lewie’s coat, and I’ll be in +King Geordie’s, we’ll have a dainty meeting of it.” +</p> + +<p> +“There’s some sense in that,” he admitted. +</p> + +<p> +“An advocate, then, it’ll have to be,” I continued, +“and I think it a more suitable trade for a gentleman that was <i>three +times</i> disarmed. But the beauty of the thing is this: that one of the best +colleges for that kind of learning—and the one where my kinsman, Pilrig, +made his studies—is the college of Leyden in Holland. Now, what say you, +Alan? Could not a cadet of <i>Royal Ecossais</i> get a furlough, slip over the +marches, and call in upon a Leyden student?” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, and I would think he could!” cried he. “Ye see, I +stand well in with my colonel, Count Drummond-Melfort; and, what’s mair +to the purpose I have a cousin of mine lieutenant-colonel in a regiment of the +Scots-Dutch. Naething could be mair proper than what I would get a leave to see +Lieutenant-Colonel Stewart of Halkett’s. And Lord Melfort, who is a very +scienteefic kind of a man, and writes books like Cæsar, would be +doubtless very pleased to have the advantage of my observes.” +</p> + +<p> +“Is Lord Meloort an author, then?” I asked, for much as Alan +thought of soldiers, I thought more of the gentry that write books. +</p> + +<p> +“The very same, Davie,” said he. “One would think a colonel +would have something better to attend to. But what can I say that make +songs?” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, then,” said I, “it only remains you should give me an +address to write you at in France; and as soon as I am got to Leyden I will +send you mine.” +</p> + +<p> +“The best will be to write me in the care of my chieftain,” said +he, “Charles Stewart, of Ardsheil, Esquire, at the town of Melons, in the +Isle of France. It might take long, or it might take short, but it would aye +get to my hands at the last of it.” +</p> + +<p> +We had a haddock to our breakfast in Musselburgh, where it amused me vastly to +hear Alan. His great-coat and boot-hose were extremely remarkable this warm +morning, and perhaps some hint of an explanation had been wise; but Alan went +into that matter like a business, or I should rather say, like a diversion. He +engaged the goodwife of the house with some compliments upon the rizzoring of +our haddocks; and the whole of the rest of our stay held her in talk about a +cold he had taken on his stomach, gravely relating all manner of symptoms and +sufferings, and hearing with a vast show of interest all the old wives’ +remedies she could supply him with in return. +</p> + +<p> +We left Musselburgh before the first ninepenny coach was due from Edinburgh for +(as Alan said) that was a rencounter we might very well avoid. The wind +although still high, was very mild, the sun shone strong, and Alan began to +suffer in proportion. From Prestonpans he had me aside to the field of +Gladsmuir, where he exerted himself a great deal more than needful to describe +the stages of the battle. Thence, at his old round pace, we travelled to +Cockenzie. Though they were building herring-busses there at Mrs. +Cadell’s, it seemed a desert-like, back-going town, about half full of +ruined houses; but the ale-house was clean, and Alan, who was now in a glowing +heat, must indulge himself with a bottle of ale, and carry on to the new luckie +with the old story of the cold upon his stomach, only now the symptoms were all +different. +</p> + +<p> +I sat listening; and it came in my mind that I had scarce ever heard him +address three serious words to any woman, but he was always drolling and +fleering and making a private mock of them, and yet brought to that business a +remarkable degree of energy and interest. Something to this effect I remarked +to him, when the good-wife (as chanced) was called away. +</p> + +<p> +“What do ye want?” says he. “A man should aye put his best +foot forrit with the womankind; he should aye give them a bit of a story to +divert them, the poor lambs! It’s what ye should learn to attend to, +David; ye should get the principles, it’s like a trade. Now, if this had +been a young lassie, or onyways bonnie, she would never have heard tell of my +stomach, Davie. But aince they’re too old to be seeking joes, they +a’ set up to be apotecaries. Why? What do I ken? They’ll be just +the way God made them, I suppose. But I think a man would be a gomeral that +didnae give his attention to the same.” +</p> + +<p> +And here, the luckie coming back, he turned from me as if with impatience to +renew their former conversation. The lady had branched some while before from +Alan’s stomach to the case of a goodbrother of her own in Aberlady, whose +last sickness and demise she was describing at extraordinary length. Sometimes +it was merely dull, sometimes both dull and awful, for she talked with unction. +The upshot was that I fell in a deep muse, looking forth of the window on the +road, and scarce marking what I saw. Presently had any been looking they might +have seen me to start. +</p> + +<p> +“We pit a fomentation to his feet,” the good-wife was saying, +“and a het stane to his wame, and we gied him hyssop and water of +pennyroyal, and fine, clean balsam of sulphur for the hoast. . . ” +</p> + +<p> +“Sir,” says I, cutting very quietly in, “there’s a +friend of mine gone by the house.” +</p> + +<p> +“Is that e’en sae?” replies Alan, as though it were a thing +of small account. And then, “Ye were saying, mem?” says he; and the +wearyful wife went on. +</p> + +<p> +Presently, however, he paid her with a half-crown piece, and she must go forth +after the change. +</p> + +<p> +“Was it him with the red head?” asked Alan. +</p> + +<p> +“Ye have it,” said I. +</p> + +<p> +“What did I tell you in the wood?” he cried. “And yet +it’s strange he should be here too! Was he his lane?” +</p> + +<p> +“His lee-lane for what I could see,” said I. +</p> + +<p> +“Did he gang by?” he asked. +</p> + +<p> +“Straight by,” said I, “and looked neither to the right nor +left.” +</p> + +<p> +“And that’s queerer yet,” said Alan. “It sticks in my +mind, Davie, that we should be stirring. But where to?—deil hae’t! +This is like old days fairly,” cries he. +</p> + +<p> +“There is one big differ, though,” said I, “that now we have +money in our pockets.” +</p> + +<p> +“And another big differ, Mr. Balfour,” says he, “that now we +have dogs at our tail. They’re on the scent; they’re in full cry, +David. It’s a bad business and be damned to it.” And he sat +thinking hard with a look of his that I knew well. +</p> + +<p> +“I’m saying, Luckie,” says he, when the goodwife returned, +“have ye a back road out of this change house?” +</p> + +<p> +She told him there was and where it led to. +</p> + +<p> +“Then, sir,” says he to me, “I think that will be the +shortest road for us. And here’s good-bye to ye, my braw woman; and +I’ll no forget thon of the cinnamon water.” +</p> + +<p> +We went out by way of the woman’s kale yard, and up a lane among fields. +Alan looked sharply to all sides, and seeing we were in a little hollow place +of the country, out of view of men, sat down. +</p> + +<p> +“Now for a council of war, Davie,” said he. “But first of +all, a bit lesson to ye. Suppose that I had been like you, what would yon old +wife have minded of the pair of us! Just that we had gone out by the back gate. +And what does she mind now? A fine, canty, friendly, cracky man, that suffered +with the stomach, poor body! and was real ta’en up about the goodbrother. +O man, David, try and learn to have some kind of intelligence!” +</p> + +<p> +“I’ll try, Alan,” said I. +</p> + +<p> +“And now for him of the red head,” says he; “was he gaun fast +or slow?” +</p> + +<p> +“Betwixt and between,” said I. +</p> + +<p> +“No kind of a hurry about the man?” he asked. +</p> + +<p> +“Never a sign of it,” said I. +</p> + +<p> +“Nhm!” said Alan, “it looks queer. We saw nothing of them +this morning on the Whins; he’s passed us by, he doesnae seem to be +looking, and yet here he is on our road! Dod, Davie, I begin to take a notion. +I think it’s no you they’re seeking, I think it’s me; and I +think they ken fine where they’re gaun.” +</p> + +<p> +“They ken?” I asked. +</p> + +<p> +“I think Andie Scougal’s sold me—him or his mate wha kent +some part of the affair—or else Charlie’s clerk callant, which +would be a pity too,” says Alan; “and if you askit me for just my +inward private conviction, I think there’ll be heads cracked on Gillane +sands.” +</p> + +<p> +“Alan,” I cried, “if you’re at all right there’ll +be folk there and to spare. It’ll be small service to crack heads.” +</p> + +<p> +“It would aye be a satisfaction though,” says Alan. “But bide +a bit; bide a bit; I’m thinking—and thanks to this bonny westland +wind, I believe I’ve still a chance of it. It’s this way, Davie. +I’m no trysted with this man Scougal till the gloaming comes. +<i>But</i>,” says he, “<i>if I can get a bit of a wind out of the +west I’ll be there long or that</i>,” he says, “<i>and lie-to +for ye behind the Isle of Fidra</i>. Now if your gentry kens the place, they +ken the time forbye. Do ye see me coming, Davie? Thanks to Johnnie Cope and +other red-coat gomerals, I should ken this country like the back of my hand; +and if ye’re ready for another bit run with Alan Breck, we’ll can +cast back inshore, and come to the seaside again by Dirleton. If the +ship’s there, we’ll try and get on board of her. If she’s no +there, I’ll just have to get back to my weary haystack. But either way of +it, I think we will leave your gentry whistling on their thumbs.” +</p> + +<p> +“I believe there’s some chance in it,” said I. “Have on +with ye, Alan!” +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap13"></a>CHAPTER XIII.<br /> +GILLANE SANDS</h2> + +<p> +I did not profit by Alan’s pilotage as he had done by his marchings under +General Cope; for I can scarce tell what way we went. It is my excuse that we +travelled exceeding fast. Some part we ran, some trotted, and the rest walked +at a vengeance of a pace. Twice, while we were at top speed, we ran against +country-folk; but though we plumped into the first from round a corner, Alan +was as ready as a loaded musket. +</p> + +<p> +“Has ye seen my horse?” he gasped. +</p> + +<p> +“Na, man, I haenae seen nae horse the day,” replied the countryman. +</p> + +<p> +And Alan spared the time to explain to him that we were travelling “ride +and tie”; that our charger had escaped, and it was feared he had gone +home to Linton. Not only that, but he expended some breath (of which he had not +very much left) to curse his own misfortune and my stupidity which was said to +be its cause. +</p> + +<p> +“Them that cannae tell the truth,” he observed to myself as we went +on again, “should be aye mindful to leave an honest, handy lee behind +them. If folk dinnae ken what ye’re doing, Davie, they’re terrible +taken up with it; but if they think they ken, they care nae mair for it than +what I do for pease porridge.” +</p> + +<p> +As we had first made inland, so our road came in the end to lie very near due +north; the old Kirk of Aberlady for a landmark on the left; on the right, the +top of the Berwick Law; and it was thus we struck the shore again, not far from +Dirleton. From north Berwick west to Gillane Ness there runs a string of four +small islets, Craiglieth, the Lamb, Fidra, and Eyebrough, notable by their +diversity of size and shape. Fidra is the most particular, being a strange grey +islet of two humps, made the more conspicuous by a piece of ruin; and I mind +that (as we drew closer to it) by some door or window of these ruins the sea +peeped through like a man’s eye. Under the lee of Fidra there is a good +anchorage in westerly winds, and there, from a far way off, we could see the +<i>Thistle</i> riding. +</p> + +<p> +The shore in face of these islets is altogether waste. Here is no dwelling of +man, and scarce any passage, or at most of vagabond children running at their +play. Gillane is a small place on the far side of the Ness, the folk of +Dirleton go to their business in the inland fields, and those of North Berwick +straight to the sea-fishing from their haven; so that few parts of the coast +are lonelier. But I mind, as we crawled upon our bellies into that multiplicity +of heights and hollows, keeping a bright eye upon all sides, and our hearts +hammering at our ribs, there was such a shining of the sun and the sea, such a +stir of the wind in the bent grass, and such a bustle of down-popping rabbits +and up-flying gulls, that the desert seemed to me, like a place alive. No doubt +it was in all ways well chosen for a secret embarcation, if the secret had been +kept; and even now that it was out, and the place watched, we were able to +creep unperceived to the front of the sandhills, where they look down +immediately on the beach and sea. +</p> + +<p> +But here Alan came to a full stop. +</p> + +<p> +“Davie,” said he, “this is a kittle passage! As long as we +lie here we’re safe; but I’m nane sae muckle nearer to my ship or +the coast of France. And as soon as we stand up and signal the brig, it’s +another matter. For where will your gentry be, think ye?” +</p> + +<p> +“Maybe they’re no come yet,” said I. “And even if they +are, there’s one clear matter in our favour. They’ll be all +arranged to take us, that’s true. But they’ll have arranged for our +coming from the east and here we are upon their west.” +</p> + +<p> +“Ay,” says Alan, “I wish we were in some force, and this was +a battle, we would have bonnily out-manœuvred them! But it isnae, Davit; +and the way it is, is a wee thing less inspiring to Alan Breck. I swither, +Davie.” +</p> + +<p> +“Time flies, Alan,” said I. +</p> + +<p> +“I ken that,” said Alan. “I ken naething else, as the French +folk say. But this is a dreidful case of heids or tails. O! if I could but ken +where your gentry were!” +</p> + +<p> +“Alan,” said I, “this is no like you. It’s got to be +now or never.” +</p> + +<p class="poem"> +“This is no me, quo’ he,” +</p> + +<p class="noindent"> +sang Alan, with a queer face betwixt shame and drollery. +</p> + +<p class="poem"> +“Neither you nor me, quo’ he, neither you nor me.<br /> +Wow, na, Johnnie man! neither you nor me.” +</p> + +<p> +And then of a sudden he stood straight up where he was, and with a handkerchief +flying in his right hand, marched down upon the beach. I stood up myself, but +lingered behind him, scanning the sand-hills to the east. His appearance was at +first unremarked: Scougal not expecting him so early, and <i>my gentry</i> +watching on the other side. Then they awoke on board the <i>Thistle</i>, and it +seemed they had all in readiness, for there was scarce a second’s bustle +on the deck before we saw a skiff put round her stern and begin to pull lively +for the coast. Almost at the same moment of time, and perhaps half a mile away +towards Gillane Ness, the figure of a man appeared for a blink upon a sandhill, +waving with his arms; and though he was gone again in the same flash, the gulls +in that part continued a little longer to fly wild. +</p> + +<p> +Alan had not seen this, looking straight to seaward at the ship and skiff. +</p> + +<p> +“It maun be as it will!” said he, when I had told him, “Weel +may yon boatie row, or my craig’ll have to thole a raxing.” +</p> + +<p> +That part of the beach was long and flat, and excellent walking when the tide +was down; a little cressy burn flowed over it in one place to the sea; and the +sandhills ran along the head of it like the rampart of a town. No eye of ours +could spy what was passing behind there in the bents, no hurry of ours could +mend the speed of the boat’s coming: time stood still with us through +that uncanny period of waiting. +</p> + +<p> +“There is one thing I would like to ken,” say Alan. “I would +like to ken these gentry’s orders. We’re worth four hunner pound +the pair of us: how if they took the guns to us, Davie! They would get a bonny +shot from the top of that lang sandy bank.” +</p> + +<p> +“Morally impossible,” said I. “The point is that they can +have no guns. This thing has been gone about too secret; pistols they may have, +but never guns.” +</p> + +<p> +“I believe ye’ll be in the right,” says Alan. “For all +which I am wearing a good deal for yon boat.” +</p> + +<p> +And he snapped his fingers and whistled to it like a dog. +</p> + +<p> +It was now perhaps a third of the way in, and we ourselves already hard on the +margin of the sea, so that the soft sand rose over my shoes. There was no more +to do whatever but to wait, to look as much as we were able at the creeping +nearer of the boat, and as little as we could manage at the long impenetrable +front of the sandhills, over which the gulls twinkled and behind which our +enemies were doubtless marshalling. +</p> + +<p> +“This is a fine, bright, caller place to get shot in,” says Alan +suddenly; “and, man, I wish that I had your courage!” +</p> + +<p> +“Alan!” I cried, “what kind of talk is this of it! +You’re just made of courage; it’s the character of the man, as I +could prove myself if there was nobody else.” +</p> + +<p> +“And you would be the more mistaken,” said he. “What makes +the differ with me is just my great penetration and knowledge of affairs. But +for auld, cauld, dour, deadly courage, I am not fit to hold a candle to +yourself. Look at us two here upon the sands. Here am I, fair hotching to be +off; here’s you (for all that I ken) in two minds of it whether +you’ll no stop. Do you think that I could do that, or would? No me! +Firstly, because I havenae got the courage and wouldnae daur; and secondly, +because I am a man of so much penetration and would see ye damned first.” +</p> + +<p> +“It’s there ye’re coming, is it?” I cried. “Ah, +man Alan, you can wile your old wives, but you never can wile me.” +</p> + +<p> +Remembrance of my temptation in the wood made me strong as iron. +</p> + +<p> +“I have a tryst to keep,” I continued. “I am trysted with +your cousin Charlie; I have passed my word.” +</p> + +<p> +“Braw trysts that you’ll can keep,” said Alan. +“Ye’ll just mistryst aince and for a’ with the gentry in the +bents. And what for?” he went on with an extreme threatening gravity. +“Just tell me that, my mannie! Are ye to be speerited away like Lady +Grange? Are they to drive a dirk in your inside and bury ye in the bents? Or is +it to be the other way, and are they to bring ye in with James? Are they folk +to be trustit? Would ye stick your head in the mouth of Sim Fraser and the +ither Whigs?” he added with extraordinary bitterness. +</p> + +<p> +“Alan,” cried I, “they’re all rogues and liars, and +I’m with ye there. The more reason there should be one decent man in such +a land of thieves! My word is passed, and I’ll stick to it. I said long +syne to your kinswoman that I would stumble at no risk. Do ye mind of +that?—the night Red Colin fell, it was. No more I will, then. Here I +stop. Prestongrange promised me my life: if he’s to be mansworn, here +I’ll have to die.” +</p> + +<p> +“Aweel aweel,” said Alan. +</p> + +<p> +All this time we had seen or heard no more of our pursuers. In truth we had +caught them unawares; their whole party (as I was to learn afterwards) had not +yet reached the scene; what there was of them was spread among the bents +towards Gillane. It was quite an affair to call them in and bring them over, +and the boat was making speed. They were besides but cowardly fellows: a mere +leash of Highland cattle-thieves, of several clans, no gentleman there to be +the captain and the more they looked at Alan and me upon the beach, the less (I +must suppose) they liked the look of us. +</p> + +<p> +Whoever had betrayed Alan it was not the captain: he was in the skiff himself, +steering and stirring up his oarsmen, like a man with his heart in his employ. +Already he was near in, and the boat securing—already Alan’s face +had flamed crimson with the excitement of his deliverance, when our friends in +the bents, either in their despair to see their prey escape them or with some +hope of scaring Andie, raised suddenly a shrill cry of several voices. +</p> + +<p> +This sound, arising from what appeared to be a quite deserted coast, was really +very daunting, and the men in the boat held water instantly. +</p> + +<p> +“What’s this of it?” sings out the captain, for he was come +within an easy hail. +</p> + +<p> +“Freens o’mine,” says Alan, and began immediately to wade +forth in the shallow water towards the boat. “Davie,” he said, +pausing, “Davie, are ye no coming? I am swier to leave ye.” +</p> + +<p> +“Not a hair of me,” said I. +</p> + +<p> +“He stood part of a second where he was to his knees in the salt water, +hesitating. +</p> + +<p> +“He that will to Cupar, maun to Cupar,” said he, and swashing in +deeper than his waist, was hauled into the skiff, which was immediately +directed for the ship. +</p> + +<p> +I stood where he had left me, with my hands behind my back; Alan sat with his +head turned watching me; and the boat drew smoothly away. Of a sudden I came +the nearest hand to shedding tears, and seemed to myself the most deserted +solitary lad in Scotland. With that I turned my back upon the sea and faced the +sandhills. There was no sight or sound of man; the sun shone on the wet sand +and the dry, the wind blew in the bents, the gulls made a dreary piping. As I +passed higher up the beach, the sand-lice were hopping nimbly about the +stranded tangles. The devil any other sight or sound in that unchancy place. +And yet I knew there were folk there, observing me, upon some secret purpose. +They were no soldiers, or they would have fallen on and taken us ere now; +doubtless they were some common rogues hired for my undoing, perhaps to kidnap, +perhaps to murder me outright. From the position of those engaged, the first +was the more likely; from what I knew of their character and ardency in this +business, I thought the second very possible; and the blood ran cold about my +heart. +</p> + +<p> +I had a mad idea to loosen my sword in the scabbard; for though I was very +unfit to stand up like a gentleman blade to blade, I thought I could do some +scathe in a random combat. But I perceived in time the folly of resistance. +This was no doubt the joint “expedient” on which Prestongrange and +Fraser were agreed. The first, I was very sure, had done something to secure my +life; the second was pretty likely to have slipped in some contrary hints into +the ears of Neil and his companions; and if I were to show bare steel I might +play straight into the hands of my worst enemy and seal my own doom. +</p> + +<p> +These thoughts brought me to the head of the beach. I cast a look behind, the +boat was nearing the brig, and Alan flew his handkerchief for a farewell, which +I replied to with the waving of my hand. But Alan himself was shrunk to a small +thing in my view, alongside of this pass that lay in front of me. I set my hat +hard on my head, clenched my teeth, and went right before me up the face of the +sand-wreath. It made a hard climb, being steep, and the sand like water +underfoot. But I caught hold at last by the long bent-grass on the brae-top, +and pulled myself to a good footing. The same moment men stirred and stood up +here and there, six or seven of them, ragged-like knaves, each with a dagger in +his hand. The fair truth is, I shut my eyes and prayed. When I opened them +again, the rogues were crept the least thing nearer without speech or hurry. +Every eye was upon mine, which struck me with a strange sensation of their +brightness, and of the fear with which they continued to approach me. I held +out my hands empty; whereupon one asked, with a strong Highland brogue, if I +surrendered. +</p> + +<p> +“Under protest,” said I, “if ye ken what that means, which I +misdoubt.” +</p> + +<p> +At that word, they came all in upon me like a flight of birds upon a carrion, +seized me, took my sword, and all the money from my pockets, bound me hand and +foot with some strong line, and cast me on a tussock of bent. There they sat +about their captive in a part of a circle and gazed upon him silently like +something dangerous, perhaps a lion or a tiger on the spring. Presently this +attention was relaxed. They drew nearer together, fell to speech in the Gaelic, +and very cynically divided my property before my eyes. It was my diversion in +this time that I could watch from my place the progress of my friend’s +escape. I saw the boat come to the brig and be hoisted in, the sails fill, and +the ship pass out seaward behind the isles and by North Berwick. +</p> + +<p> +In the course of two hours or so, more and more ragged Highlandmen kept +collecting. Neil among the first, until the party must have numbered near a +score. With each new arrival there was a fresh bout of talk, that sounded like +complaints and explanations; but I observed one thing, none of those who came +late had any share in the division of my spoils. The last discussion was very +violent and eager, so that once I thought they would have quarrelled; on the +heels of which their company parted, the bulk of them returning westward in a +troop, and only three, Neil and two others, remaining sentries on the prisoner. +</p> + +<p> +“I could name one who would be very ill pleased with your day’s +work, Neil Duncanson,” said I, when the rest had moved away. +</p> + +<p> +He assured me in answer I should be tenderly used, for he knew he was +“acquent wi’ the leddy.” +</p> + +<p> +This was all our talk, nor did any other son of man appear upon that portion of +the coast until the sun had gone down among the Highland mountains, and the +gloaming was beginning to grow dark. At which hour I was aware of a long, lean, +bony-like Lothian man of a very swarthy countenance, that came towards us among +the bents on a farm horse. +</p> + +<p> +“Lads,” cried he, “has ye a paper like this?” and held +up one in his hand. Neil produced a second, which the newcomer studied through +a pair of horn spectacles, and saying all was right and we were the folk he was +seeking, immediately dismounted. I was then set in his place, my feet tied +under the horse’s belly, and we set forth under the guidance of the +Lowlander. His path must have been very well chosen, for we met but one +pair—a pair of lovers—the whole way, and these, perhaps taking us +to be free-traders, fled on our approach. We were at one time close at the foot +of Berwick Law on the south side; at another, as we passed over some open +hills, I spied the lights of a clachan and the old tower of a church among some +trees not far off, but too far to cry for help, if I had dreamed of it. At last +we came again within sound of the sea. There was moonlight, though not much; +and by this I could see the three huge towers and broken battlements of +Tantallon, that old chief place of the Red Douglases. The horse was picketed in +the bottom of the ditch to graze, and I was led within, and forth into the +court, and thence into the tumble-down stone hall. Here my conductors built a +brisk fire in the midst of the pavement, for there was a chill in the night. My +hands were loosed, I was set by the wall in the inner end, and (the Lowlander +having produced provisions) I was given oatmeal bread and a pitcher of French +brandy. This done, I was left once more alone with my three Highlandmen. They +sat close by the fire drinking and talking; the wind blew in by the breaches, +cast about the smoke and flames, and sang in the tops of the towers; I could +hear the sea under the cliffs, and, my mind being reassured as to my life, and +my body and spirits wearied with the day’s employment, I turned upon one +side and slumbered. +</p> + +<p> +I had no means of guessing at what hour I was wakened, only the moon was down +and the fire was low. My feet were now loosed, and I was carried through the +ruins and down the cliff-side by a precipitous path to where I found a +fisher’s boat in a haven of the rocks. This I was had on board of, and we +began to put forth from the shore in a fine starlight. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap14"></a>CHAPTER XIV.<br /> +THE BASS</h2> + +<p> +I had no thought where they were taking me; only looked here and there for the +appearance of a ship; and there ran the while in my head a word of +Ransome’s—the<i> twenty-pounders</i>. If I were to be exposed a +second time to that same former danger of the plantations, I judged it must +turn ill with me; there was no second Alan; and no second shipwreck and spare +yard to be expected now; and I saw myself hoe tobacco under the whip’s +lash. The thought chilled me; the air was sharp upon the water, the stretchers +of the boat drenched with a cold dew: and I shivered in my place beside the +steersman. This was the dark man whom I have called hitherto the Lowlander; his +name was Dale, ordinarily called Black Andie. Feeling the thrill of my shiver, +he very kindly handed me a rough jacket full of fish-scales, with which I was +glad to cover myself. +</p> + +<p> +“I thank you for this kindness,” said I, “and will make so +free as to repay it with a warning. You take a high responsibility in this +affair. You are not like these ignorant, barbarous Highlanders, but know what +the law is and the risks of those that break it.” +</p> + +<p> +“I am no just exactly what ye would ca’ an extremist for the +law,” says he, “at the best of times; but in this business I act +with a good warranty.” +</p> + +<p> +“What are you going to do with me?” I asked. +</p> + +<p> +“Nae harm,” said he, “nae harm ava’. Ye’ll have +strong freens, I’m thinking. Ye’ll be richt eneuch yet.” +</p> + +<p> +There began to fall a greyness on the face of the sea; little dabs of pink and +red, like coals of slow fire, came in the east; and at the same time the geese +awakened, and began crying about the top of the Bass. It is just the one crag +of rock, as everybody knows, but great enough to carve a city from. The sea was +extremely little, but there went a hollow plowter round the base of it. With +the growing of the dawn I could see it clearer and clearer; the straight crags +painted with sea-birds’ droppings like a morning frost, the sloping top +of it green with grass, the clan of white geese that cried about the sides, and +the black, broken buildings of the prison sitting close on the sea’s +edge. +</p> + +<p> +At the sight the truth came in upon me in a clap. +</p> + +<p> +“It’s there you’re taking me!” I cried. +</p> + +<p> +“Just to the Bass, mannie,” said he: “Whaur the auld saints +were afore ye, and I misdoubt if ye have come so fairly by your preeson.” +</p> + +<p> +“But none dwells there now,” I cried; “the place is long a +ruin.” +</p> + +<p> +“It’ll be the mair pleisand a change for the solan geese, +then,” quoth Andie dryly. +</p> + +<p> +The day coming slowly brighter I observed on the bilge, among the big stones +with which fisherfolk ballast their boats, several kegs and baskets, and a +provision of fuel. All these were discharged upon the crag. Andie, myself, and +my three Highlanders (I call them mine, although it was the other way about), +landed along with them. The sun was not yet up when the boat moved away again, +the noise of the oars on the thole-pins echoing from the cliffs, and left us in +our singular reclusion: +</p> + +<p> +Andie Dale was the Prefect (as I would jocularly call him) of the Bass, being +at once the shepherd and the gamekeeper of that small and rich estate. He had +to mind the dozen or so of sheep that fed and fattened on the grass of the +sloping part of it, like beasts grazing the roof of a cathedral. He had charge +besides of the solan geese that roosted in the crags; and from these an +extraordinary income is derived. The young are dainty eating, as much as two +shillings a-piece being a common price, and paid willingly by epicures; even +the grown birds are valuable for their oil and feathers; and a part of the +minister’s stipend of North Berwick is paid to this day in solan geese, +which makes it (in some folks’ eyes) a parish to be coveted. To perform +these several businesses, as well as to protect the geese from poachers, Andie +had frequent occasion to sleep and pass days together on the crag; and we found +the man at home there like a farmer in his steading. Bidding us all shoulder +some of the packages, a matter in which I made haste to bear a hand, he led us +in by a locked gate, which was the only admission to the island, and through +the ruins of the fortress, to the governor’s house. There we saw by the +ashes in the chimney and a standing bed-place in one corner, that he made his +usual occupation. +</p> + +<p> +This bed he now offered me to use, saying he supposed I would set up to be +gentry. +</p> + +<p> +“My gentrice has nothing to do with where I lie,” said I. “I +bless God I have lain hard ere now, and can do the same again with +thankfulness. While I am here, Mr. Andie, if that be your name, I will do my +part and take my place beside the rest of you; and I ask you on the other hand +to spare me your mockery, which I own I like ill.” +</p> + +<p> +He grumbled a little at this speech, but seemed upon reflection to approve it. +Indeed, he was a long-headed, sensible man, and a good Whig and Presbyterian; +read daily in a pocket Bible, and was both able and eager to converse seriously +on religion, leaning more than a little towards the Cameronian extremes. His +morals were of a more doubtful colour. I found he was deep in the free trade, +and used the ruins of Tantallon for a magazine of smuggled merchandise. As for +a gauger, I do not believe he valued the life of one at half-a-farthing. But +that part of the coast of Lothian is to this day as wild a place, and the +commons there as rough a crew, as any in Scotland. +</p> + +<p> +One incident of my imprisonment is made memorable by a consequence it had long +after. There was a warship at this time stationed in the Firth, the +<i>Seahorse</i>, Captain Palliser. It chanced she was cruising in the month of +September, plying between Fife and Lothian, and sounding for sunk dangers. +Early one fine morning she was seen about two miles to east of us, where she +lowered a boat, and seemed to examine the Wildfire Rocks and Satan’s +Bush, famous dangers of that coast. And presently after having got her boat +again, she came before the wind and was headed directly for the Bass. This was +very troublesome to Andie and the Highlanders; the whole business of my +sequestration was designed for privacy, and here, with a navy captain perhaps +blundering ashore, it looked to become public enough, if it were nothing worse. +I was in a minority of one, I am no Alan to fall upon so many, and I was far +from sure that a warship was the least likely to improve my condition. All +which considered, I gave Andie my parole of good behaviour and obedience, and +was had briskly to the summit of the rock, where we all lay down, at the +cliff’s edge, in different places of observation and concealment. The +<i>Seahorse</i> came straight on till I thought she would have struck, and we +(looking giddily down) could see the ship’s company at their quarters and +hear the leadsman singing at the lead. Then she suddenly wore and let fly a +volley of I know not how many great guns. The rock was shaken with the thunder +of the sound, the smoke flowed over our heads, and the geese rose in number +beyond computation or belief. To hear their screaming and to see the twinkling +of their wings, made a most inimitable curiosity; and I suppose it was after +this somewhat childish pleasure that Captain Palliser had come so near the +Bass. He was to pay dear for it in time. During his approach I had the +opportunity to make a remark upon the rigging of that ship by which I ever +after knew it miles away; and this was a means (under Providence) of my +averting from a friend a great calamity, and inflicting on Captain Palliser +himself a sensible disappointment. +</p> + +<p> +All the time of my stay on the rock we lived well. We had small ale and brandy, +and oatmeal, of which we made our porridge night and morning. At times a boat +came from the Castleton and brought us a quarter of mutton, for the sheep upon +the rock we must not touch, these being specially fed to market. The geese were +unfortunately out of season, and we let them be. We fished ourselves, and yet +more often made the geese to fish for us: observing one when he had made a +capture and scaring him from his prey ere he had swallowed it. +</p> + +<p> +The strange nature of this place, and the curiosities with which it abounded, +held me busy and amused. Escape being impossible, I was allowed my entire +liberty, and continually explored the surface of the isle wherever it might +support the foot of man. The old garden of the prison was still to be observed, +with flowers and pot-herbs running wild, and some ripe cherries on a bush. A +little lower stood a chapel or a hermit’s cell; who built or dwelt in it, +none may know, and the thought of its age made a ground of many meditations. +The prison, too, where I now bivouacked with Highland cattle-thieves, was a +place full of history, both human and divine. I thought it strange so many +saints and martyrs should have gone by there so recently, and left not so much +as a leaf out of their Bibles, or a name carved upon the wall, while the rough +soldier lads that mounted guard upon the battlements had filled the +neighbourhood with their mementoes—broken tobacco-pipes for the most +part, and that in a surprising plenty, but also metal buttons from their coats. +There were times when I thought I could have heard the pious sound of psalms +out of the martyr’s dungeons, and seen the soldiers tramp the ramparts +with their glinting pipes, and the dawn rising behind them out of the North +Sea. +</p> + +<p> +No doubt it was a good deal Andie and his tales that put these fancies in my +head. He was extraordinarily well acquainted with the story of the rock in all +particulars, down to the names of private soldiers, his father having served +there in that same capacity. He was gifted besides with a natural genius for +narration, so that the people seemed to speak and the things to be done before +your face. This gift of his and my assiduity to listen brought us the more +close together. I could not honestly deny but what I liked him; I soon saw that +he liked me; and indeed, from the first I had set myself out to capture his +good-will. An odd circumstance (to be told presently) effected this beyond my +expectation; but even in early days we made a friendly pair to be a prisoner +and his gaoler. +</p> + +<p> +I should trifle with my conscience if I pretended my stay upon the Bass was +wholly disagreeable. It seemed to me a safe place, as though I was escaped +there out of my troubles. No harm was to be offered me; a material +impossibility, rock and the deep sea, prevented me from fresh attempts; I felt +I had my life safe and my honour safe, and there were times when I allowed +myself to gloat on them like stolen waters. At other times my thoughts were +very different, I recalled how strong I had expressed myself both to Rankeillor +and to Stewart; I reflected that my captivity upon the Bass, in view of a great +part of the coasts of Fife and Lothian, was a thing I should be thought more +likely to have invented than endured; and in the eyes of these two gentlemen, +at least, I must pass for a boaster and a coward. Now I would take this lightly +enough; tell myself that so long as I stood well with Catriona Drummond, the +opinion of the rest of man was but moonshine and spilled water; and thence pass +off into those meditations of a lover which are so delightful to himself and +must always appear so surprisingly idle to a reader. But anon the fear would +take me otherwise; I would be shaken with a perfect panic of self-esteem, and +these supposed hard judgments appear an injustice impossible to be supported. +With that another train of thought would he presented, and I had scarce begun +to be concerned about men’s judgments of myself, than I was haunted with +the remembrance of James Stewart in his dungeon and the lamentations of his +wife. Then, indeed, passion began to work in me; I could not forgive myself to +sit there idle: it seemed (if I were a man at all) that I could fly or swim out +of my place of safety; and it was in such humours and to amuse my +self-reproaches that I would set the more particularly to win the good side of +Andie Dale. +</p> + +<p> +At last, when we two were alone on the summit of the rock on a bright morning, +I put in some hint about a bribe. He looked at me, cast back his head, and +laughed out loud. +</p> + +<p> +“Ay, you’re funny, Mr. Dale,” said I, “but perhaps if +you’ll glance an eye upon that paper you may change your note.” +</p> + +<p> +The stupid Highlanders had taken from me at the time of my seizure nothing but +hard money, and the paper I now showed Andie was an acknowledgment from the +British Linen Company for a considerable sum. +</p> + +<p> +He read it. “Troth, and ye’re nane sae ill aff,” said he. +</p> + +<p> +“I thought that would maybe vary your opinions,” said I. +</p> + +<p> +“Hout!” said he. “It shows me ye can bribe; but I’m no +to be bribit.” +</p> + +<p> +“We’ll see about that yet a while,” says I. “And first, +I’ll show you that I know what I am talking. You have orders to detain me +here till after Thursday, 21st September.” +</p> + +<p> +“Ye’re no a’thegether wrong either,” says Andie. +“I’m to let you gang, bar orders contrair, on Saturday, the +23rd.” +</p> + +<p> +I could not but feel there was something extremely insidious in this +arrangement. That I was to re-appear precisely in time to be too late would +cast the more discredit on my tale, if I were minded to tell one; and this +screwed me to fighting point. +</p> + +<p> +“Now then, Andie, you that kens the world, listen to me, and think while +ye listen,” said I. “I know there are great folks in the business, +and I make no doubt you have their names to go upon. I have seen some of them +myself since this affair began, and said my say into their faces too. But what +kind of a crime would this be that I had committed? or what kind of a process +is this that I am fallen under? To be apprehended by some ragged +John-Hielandman on August 30th, carried to a rickle of old stones that is now +neither fort nor gaol (whatever it once was) but just the gamekeeper’s +lodge of the Bass Rock, and set free again, September 23rd, as secretly as I +was first arrested—does that sound like law to you? or does it sound like +justice? or does it not sound honestly like a piece of some low dirty intrigue, +of which the very folk that meddle with it are ashamed?” +</p> + +<p> +“I canna gainsay ye, Shaws. It looks unco underhand,” says Andie. +“And werenae the folk guid sound Whigs and true-blue Presbyterians I +would has seen them ayont Jordan and Jeroozlem or I would have set hand to +it.” +</p> + +<p> +“The Master of Lovat’ll be a braw Whig,” says I, “and a +grand Presbyterian.” +</p> + +<p> +“I ken naething by him,” said he. “I hae nae trokings +wi’ Lovats.” +</p> + +<p> +“No, it’ll be Prestongrange that you’ll be dealing +with,” said I. +</p> + +<p> +“Ah, but I’ll no tell ye that,” said Andie. +</p> + +<p> +“Little need when I ken,” was my retort. +</p> + +<p> +“There’s just the ae thing ye can be fairly sure of, Shaws,” +says Andie. “And that is that (try as ye please) I’m no dealing +wi’ yoursel’; nor yet I amnae goin’ to,” he added. +</p> + +<p> +“Well, Andie, I see I’ll have to be speak out plain with +you,” I replied. And told him so much as I thought needful of the facts. +</p> + +<p> +He heard me out with some serious interest, and when I had done, seemed to +consider a little with himself. +</p> + +<p> +“Shaws,” said he at last, “I’ll deal with the naked +hand. It’s a queer tale, and no very creditable, the way you tell it; and +I’m far frae minting that is other than the way that ye believe it. As +for yoursel’, ye seem to me rather a dacent-like young man. But me, +that’s aulder and mair judeecious, see perhaps a wee bit further forrit +in the job than what ye can dae. And here the maitter clear and plain to ye. +There’ll be nae skaith to yoursel’ if I keep ye here; far free +that, I think ye’ll be a hantle better by it. There’ll be nae +skaith to the kintry—just ae mair Hielantman hangit—Gude kens, a +guid riddance! On the ither hand, it would be considerable skaith to me if I +would let you free. Sae, speakin’ as a guid Whig, an honest freen’ +to you, and an anxious freen’ to my ainsel’, the plain fact is that +I think ye’ll just have to bide here wi’ Andie an’ the +solans.” +</p> + +<p> +“Andie,” said I, laying my hand upon his knee, “this +Hielantman’s innocent.” +</p> + +<p> +“Ay, it’s a peety about that,” said he. “But ye see, in +this warld, the way God made it, we cannae just get a’thing that we +want.” +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap15"></a>CHAPTER XV.<br /> +BLACK ANDIE’S TALE OF TOD LAPRAIK</h2> + +<p> +I have yet said little of the Highlanders. They were all three of the followers +of James More, which bound the accusation very tight about their master’s +neck. All understood a word or two of English, but Neil was the only one who +judged he had enough of it for general converse, in which (when once he got +embarked) his company was often tempted to the contrary opinion. They were +tractable, simple creatures; showed much more courtesy than might have been +expected from their raggedness and their uncouth appearance, and fell +spontaneously to be like three servants for Andie and myself. +</p> + +<p> +Dwelling in that isolated place, in the old falling ruins of a prison, and +among endless strange sounds of the sea and the sea-birds, I thought I +perceived in them early the effects of superstitious fear. When there was +nothing doing they would either lie and sleep, for which their appetite +appeared insatiable, or Neil would entertain the others with stories which +seemed always of a terrifying strain. If neither of these delights were within +reach—if perhaps two were sleeping and the third could find no means to +follow their example—I would see him sit and listen and look about him in +a progression of uneasiness, starting, his face blenching, his hands clutched, +a man strung like a bow. The nature of these fears I had never an occasion to +find out, but the sight of them was catching, and the nature of the place that +we were in favourable to alarms. I can find no word for it in the English, but +Andie had an expression for it in the Scots from which he never varied. +</p> + +<p> +“Ay,” he would say, “<i>it’s an unco place</i>, <i>the +Bass</i>.” +</p> + +<p> +It is so I always think of it. It was an unco place by night, unco by day; and +these were unco sounds, of the calling of the solans, and the plash of the sea +and the rock echoes, that hung continually in our ears. It was chiefly so in +moderate weather. When the waves were anyway great they roared about the rock +like thunder and the drums of armies, dreadful but merry to hear; and it was in +the calm days that a man could daunt himself with listening—not a +Highlandman only, as I several times experimented on myself, so many still, +hollow noises haunted and reverberated in the porches of the rock. +</p> + +<p> +This brings me to a story I heard, and a scene I took part in, which quite +changed our terms of living, and had a great effect on my departure. It chanced +one night I fell in a muse beside the fire and (that little air of Alan’s +coming back to my memory) began to whistle. A hand was laid upon my arm, and +the voice of Neil bade me to stop, for it was not “canny musics.” +</p> + +<p> +“Not canny?” I asked. “How can that be?” +</p> + +<p> +“Na,” said he; “it will be made by a bogle and her wanting ta +heid upon his body.” <a name="citation13"></a><a +href="#footnote13"><sup>[13]</sup></a> +</p> + +<p> +“Well,” said I, “there can be no bogles here, Neil; for +it’s not likely they would fash themselves to frighten geese.” +</p> + +<p> +“Ay?” says Andie, “is that what ye think of it! But +I’ll can tell ye there’s been waur nor bogles here.” +</p> + +<p> +“What’s waur than bogles, Andie?” said I. +</p> + +<p> +“Warlocks,” said he. “Or a warlock at the least of it. And +that’s a queer tale, too,” he added. “And if ye would like, +I’ll tell it ye.” +</p> + +<p> +To be sure we were all of the one mind, and even the Highlander that had the +least English of the three set himself to listen with all his might. +</p> + +<h4><span class="smcap">The Tale of Tod Lapraik</span></h4> + +<p> +<span class="smcap">My</span> faither, Tam Dale, peace to his banes, was a +wild, sploring lad in his young days, wi’ little wisdom and little grace. +He was fond of a lass and fond of a glass, and fond of a ran-dan; but I could +never hear tell that he was muckle use for honest employment. Frae ae thing to +anither, he listed at last for a sodger and was in the garrison of this fort, +which was the first way that ony of the Dales cam to set foot upon the Bass. +Sorrow upon that service! The governor brewed his ain ale; it seems it was the +warst conceivable. The rock was proveesioned free the shore with vivers, the +thing was ill-guided, and there were whiles when they but to fish and shoot +solans for their diet. To crown a’, thir was the Days of the Persecution. +The perishin’ cauld chalmers were all occupeed wi’ sants and +martyrs, the saut of the yearth, of which it wasnae worthy. And though Tam Dale +carried a firelock there, a single sodger, and liked a lass and a glass, as I +was sayin,’ the mind of the man was mair just than set with his position. +He had glints of the glory of the kirk; there were whiles when his dander rase +to see the Lord’s sants misguided, and shame covered him that he should +be haulding a can’le (or carrying a firelock) in so black a business. +There were nights of it when he was here on sentry, the place a’ wheesht, +the frosts o’ winter maybe riving in the wa’s, and he would hear +ane o’ the prisoners strike up a psalm, and the rest join in, and the +blessed sounds rising from the different chalmers—or dungeons, I would +raither say—so that this auld craig in the sea was like a pairt of +Heev’n. Black shame was on his saul; his sins hove up before him muckle +as the Bass, and above a’, that chief sin, that he should have a hand in +hagging and hashing at Christ’s Kirk. But the truth is that he resisted +the spirit. Day cam, there were the rousing compainions, and his guid resolves +depairtit. +</p> + +<p> +In thir days, dwalled upon the Bass a man of God, Peden the Prophet was his +name. Ye’ll have heard tell of Prophet Peden. There was never the wale of +him sinsyne, and it’s a question wi’ mony if there ever was his +like afore. He was wild’s a peat-hag, fearsome to look at, fearsome to +hear, his face like the day of judgment. The voice of him was like a +solan’s and dinnle’d in folks’ lugs, and the words of him +like coals of fire. +</p> + +<p> +Now there was a lass on the rock, and I think she had little to do, for it was +nae place far decent weemen; but it seems she was bonny, and her and Tam Dale +were very well agreed. It befell that Peden was in the gairden his lane at the +praying when Tam and the lass cam by; and what should the lassie do but mock +with laughter at the sant’s devotions? He rose and lookit at the twa +o’ them, and Tam’s knees knoitered thegether at the look of him. +But whan he spak, it was mair in sorrow than in anger. “Poor thing, poor +thing!” says he, and it was the lass he lookit at, “I hear you +skirl and laugh,” he says, “but the Lord has a deid shot prepared +for you, and at that surprising judgment ye shall skirl but the ae time!” +Shortly thereafter she was daundering on the craigs wi’ twa-three +sodgers, and it was a blawy day. There cam a gowst of wind, claught her by the +coats, and awa’ wi’ her bag and baggage. And it was remarked by the +sodgers that she gied but the ae skirl. +</p> + +<p> +Nae doubt this judgment had some weicht upon Tam Dale; but it passed again and +him none the better. Ae day he was flyting wi’ anither sodger-lad. +“Deil hae me!” quo’ Tam, for he was a profane swearer. And +there was Peden glowering at him, gash an’ waefu’; Peden wi’ +his lang chafts an’ luntin’ een, the maud happed about his kist, +and the hand of him held out wi’ the black nails upon the +finger-nebs—for he had nae care of the body. “Fy, fy, poor +man!” cries he, “the poor fool man! <i>Deil hae me</i>, quo’ +he; an’ I see the deil at his oxter.” The conviction of guilt and +grace cam in on Tam like the deep sea; he flang doun the pike that was in his +hands—“I will nae mair lift arms against the cause o’ +Christ!” says he, and was as gude’s word. There was a sair fyke in +the beginning, but the governor, seeing him resolved, gied him his discharge, +and he went and dwallt and merried in North Berwick, and had aye a gude name +with honest folk free that day on. +</p> + +<p> +It was in the year seeventeen hunner and sax that the Bass cam in the hands +o’ the Da’rymples, and there was twa men soucht the chairge of it. +Baith were weel qualified, for they had baith been sodgers in the garrison, and +kent the gate to handle solans, and the seasons and values of them. Forby that +they were baith—or they baith seemed—earnest professors and men of +comely conversation. The first of them was just Tam Dale, my faither. The +second was ane Lapraik, whom the folk ca’d Tod Lapraik maistly, but +whether for his name or his nature I could never hear tell. Weel, Tam gaed to +see Lapraik upon this business, and took me, that was a toddlin’ laddie, +by the hand. Tod had his dwallin’ in the lang loan benorth the kirkyaird. +It’s a dark uncanny loan, forby that the kirk has aye had an ill name +since the days o’ James the Saxt and the deevil’s cantrips played +therein when the Queen was on the seas; and as for Tod’s house, it was in +the mirkest end, and was little liked by some that kenned the best. The door +was on the sneck that day, and me and my faither gaed straucht in. Tod was a +wabster to his trade; his loom stood in the but. There he sat, a muckle fat, +white hash of a man like creish, wi’ a kind of a holy smile that gart me +scunner. The hand of him aye cawed the shuttle, but his een was steeked. We +cried to him by his name, we skirled in the deid lug of him, we shook him by +the shou’ther. Nae mainner o’ service! There he sat on his dowp, +an’ cawed the shuttle and smiled like creish. +</p> + +<p> +“God be guid to us,” says Tam Dale, “this is no canny?” +</p> + +<p> +He had jimp said the word, when Tod Lapraik cam to himsel’. +</p> + +<p> +“Is this you, Tam?” says he. “Haith, man! I’m blythe to +see ye. I whiles fa’ into a bit dwam like this,” he says; +“its frae the stamach.” +</p> + +<p> +Weel, they began to crack about the Bass and which of them twa was to get the +warding o’t, and little by little cam to very ill words, and twined in +anger. I mind weel that as my faither and me gaed hame again, he cam ower and +ower the same expression, how little he likit Tod Lapraik and his dwams. +</p> + +<p> +“Dwam!” says he. “I think folk hae brunt for dwams like +yon.” +</p> + +<p> +Aweel, my faither got the Bass and Tod had to go wantin’. It was +remembered sinsyne what way he had ta’en the thing. “Tam,” +says he, “ye hae gotten the better o’ me aince mair, and I +hope,” says he, “ye’ll find at least a’ that ye +expeckit at the Bass.” Which have since been thought remarkable +expressions. At last the time came for Tam Dale to take young solans. This was +a business he was weel used wi’, he had been a craigsman frae a laddie, +and trustit nane but himsel’. So there was he hingin’ by a line +an’ speldering on the craig face, whaur its hieest and steighest. Fower +tenty lads were on the tap, hauldin’ the line and mindin’ for his +signals. But whaur Tam hung there was naething but the craig, and the sea +belaw, and the solans skirlin and flying. It was a braw spring morn, and Tam +whustled as he claught in the young geese. Mony’s the time I’ve +heard him tell of this experience, and aye the swat ran upon the man. +</p> + +<p> +It chanced, ye see, that Tam keeked up, and he was awaur of a muckle solan, and +the solan pyking at the line. He thocht this by-ordinar and outside the +creature’s habits. He minded that ropes was unco saft things, and the +solan’s neb and the Bass Rock unco hard, and that twa hunner feet were +raither mair than he would care to fa’. +</p> + +<p> +“Shoo!” says Tam. “Awa’, bird! Shoo, awa’ +wi’ ye!” says he. +</p> + +<p> +The solan keekit doon into Tam’s face, and there was something unco in +the creature’s ee. Just the ae keek it gied, and back to the rope. But +now it wroucht and warstl’t like a thing dementit. There never was the +solan made that wroucht as that solan wroucht; and it seemed to understand its +employ brawly, birzing the saft rope between the neb of it and a crunkled jag +o’ stane. +</p> + +<p> +There gaed a cauld stend o’ fear into Tam’s heart. “This +thing is nae bird,” thinks he. His een turnt backward in his heid and the +day gaed black aboot him. “If I get a dwam here,” he toucht, +“it’s by wi’ Tam Dale.” And he signalled for the lads +to pu’ him up. +</p> + +<p> +And it seemed the solan understood about signals. For nae sooner was the signal +made than he let be the rope, spried his wings, squawked out loud, took a turn +flying, and dashed straucht at Tam Dale’s een. Tam had a knife, he gart +the cauld steel glitter. And it seemed the solan understood about knives, for +nae suner did the steel glint in the sun than he gied the ae squawk, but +laighter, like a body disappointit, and flegged aff about the roundness of the +craig, and Tam saw him nae mair. And as sune as that thing was gane, +Tam’s heid drapt upon his shouther, and they pu’d him up like a +deid corp, dadding on the craig. +</p> + +<p> +A dram of brandy (which he went never without) broucht him to his mind, or what +was left of it. Up he sat. +</p> + +<p> +“Rin, Geordie, rin to the boat, mak’ sure of the boat, +man—rin!” he cries, “or yon solan’ll have it +awa’,” says he. +</p> + +<p> +The fower lads stared at ither, an’ tried to whilly-wha him to be quiet. +But naething would satisfy Tam Dale, till ane o’ them had startit on +aheid to stand sentry on the boat. The ithers askit if he was for down again. +</p> + +<p> +“Na,” says he, “and niether you nor me,” says he, +“and as sune as I can win to stand on my twa feet we’ll be aff frae +this craig o’ Sawtan.” +</p> + +<p> +Sure eneuch, nae time was lost, and that was ower muckle; for before they won +to North Berwick Tam was in a crying fever. He lay a’ the simmer; and wha +was sae kind as come speiring for him, but Tod Lapraik! Folk thocht afterwards +that ilka time Tod cam near the house the fever had worsened. I kenna for that; +but what I ken the best, that was the end of it. +</p> + +<p> +It was about this time o’ the year; my grandfaither was out at the white +fishing; and like a bairn, I but to gang wi’ him. We had a grand take, I +mind, and the way that the fish lay broucht us near in by the Bass, whaur we +foregaithered wi’ anither boat that belanged to a man Sandie Fletcher in +Castleton. He’s no lang deid neither, or ye could speir at himsel’. +Weel, Sandie hailed. +</p> + +<p> +“What’s yon on the Bass?” says he. +</p> + +<p> +“On the Bass?” says grandfaither. +</p> + +<p> +“Ay,” says Sandie, “on the green side o’t.” +</p> + +<p> +“Whatten kind of a thing?” says grandfaither. “There cannae +be naething on the Bass but just the sheep.” +</p> + +<p> +“It looks unco like a body,” quo’ Sandie, who was nearer in. +</p> + +<p> +“A body!” says we, and we none of us likit that. For there was nae +boat that could have brought a man, and the key o’ the prison yett hung +ower my faither’s at hame in the press bed. +</p> + +<p> +We keept the twa boats close for company, and crap in nearer hand. Grandfaither +had a gless, for he had been a sailor, and the captain of a smack, and had lost +her on the sands of Tay. And when we took the glass to it, sure eneuch there +was a man. He was in a crunkle o’ green brae, a wee below the chaipel, +a’ by his lee lane, and lowped and flang and danced like a daft quean at +a waddin’. +</p> + +<p> +“It’s Tod,” says grandfather, and passed the gless to Sandie. +</p> + +<p> +“Ay, it’s him,” says Sandie. +</p> + +<p> +“Or ane in the likeness o’ him,” says grandfaither. +</p> + +<p> +“Sma’ is the differ,” quo’ Sandie. “De’il +or warlock, I’ll try the gun at him,” quo’ he, and broucht up +a fowling-piece that he aye carried, for Sandie was a notable famous shot in +all that country. +</p> + +<p> +“Haud your hand, Sandie,” says grandfaither; “we maun see +clearer first,” says he, “or this may be a dear day’s wark to +the baith of us.” +</p> + +<p> +“Hout!” says Sandie, “this is the Lord’s judgment +surely, and be damned to it,” says he. +</p> + +<p> +“Maybe ay, and maybe no,” says my grandfaither, worthy man! +“But have you a mind of the Procurator Fiscal, that I think ye’ll +have foregaithered wi’ before,” says he. +</p> + +<p> +This was ower true, and Sandie was a wee thing set ajee. “Aweel, +Edie,” says he, “and what would be your way of it?” +</p> + +<p> +“Ou, just this,” says grandfaither. “Let me that has the +fastest boat gang back to North Berwick, and let you bide here and keep an eye +on Thon. If I cannae find Lapraik, I’ll join ye and the twa of +us’ll have a crack wi’ him. But if Lapraik’s at hame, +I’ll rin up the flag at the harbour, and ye can try Thon Thing wi’ +the gun.” +</p> + +<p> +Aweel, so it was agreed between them twa. I was just a bairn, an’ clum in +Sandie’s boat, whaur I thoucht I would see the best of the employ. My +grandsire gied Sandie a siller tester to pit in his gun wi’ the leid +draps, bein mair deidly again bogles. And then the as boat set aff for North +Berwick, an’ the tither lay whaur it was and watched the wanchancy thing +on the brae-side. +</p> + +<p> +A’ the time we lay there it lowped and flang and capered and span like a +teetotum, and whiles we could hear it skelloch as it span. I hae seen lassies, +the daft queans, that would lowp and dance a winter’s nicht, and still be +lowping and dancing when the winter’s day cam in. But there would be fowk +there to hauld them company, and the lads to egg them on; and this thing was +its lee-lane. And there would be a fiddler diddling his elbock in the +chimney-side; and this thing had nae music but the skirling of the solans. And +the lassies were bits o’ young things wi’ the reid life dinnling +and stending in their members; and this was a muckle, fat, creishy man, and him +fa’n in the vale o’ years. Say what ye like, I maun say what I +believe. It was joy was in the creature’s heart, the joy o’ hell, I +daursay: joy whatever. Mony a time I have askit mysel’ why witches and +warlocks should sell their sauls (whilk are their maist dear possessions) and +be auld, duddy, wrunkl’t wives or auld, feckless, doddered men; and then +I mind upon Tod Lapraik dancing a’ the hours by his lane in the black +glory of his heart. Nae doubt they burn for it muckle in hell, but they have a +grand time here of it, whatever!—and the Lord forgie us! +</p> + +<p> +Weel, at the hinder end, we saw the wee flag yirk up to the mast-heid upon the +harbour rocks. That was a’ Sandie waited for. He up wi’ the gun, +took a deleeberate aim, an’ pu’d the trigger. There cam’ a +bang and then ae waefu’ skirl frae the Bass. And there were we +rubbin’ our een and lookin’ at ither like daft folk. For wi’ +the bang and the skirl the thing had clean disappeared. The sun glintit, the +wund blew, and there was the bare yaird whaur the Wonder had been lowping and +flinging but ae second syne. +</p> + +<p> +The hale way hame I roared and grat wi’ the terror o’ that +dispensation. The grawn folk were nane sae muckle better; there was little said +in Sandie’s boat but just the name of God; and when we won in by the +pier, the harbour rocks were fair black wi’ the folk waitin’ us. It +seems they had fund Lapraik in ane of his dwams, cawing the shuttle and +smiling. Ae lad they sent to hoist the flag, and the rest abode there in the +wabster’s house. You may be sure they liked it little; but it was a means +of grace to severals that stood there praying in to themsel’s (for nane +cared to pray out loud) and looking on thon awesome thing as it cawed the +shuttle. Syne, upon a suddenty, and wi’ the ae dreidfu’ skelloch, +Tod sprang up frae his hinderlands and fell forrit on the wab, a bluidy corp. +</p> + +<p> +When the corp was examined the leid draps hadnae played buff upon the +warlock’s body; sorrow a leid drap was to be fund! but there was +grandfaither’s siller tester in the puddock’s heart of him. +</p> + +<p class="p2"> + +Andie had scarce done when there befell a mighty silly affair that had its +consequence. Neil, as I have said, was himself a great narrator. I have heard +since that he knew all the stories in the Highlands; and thought much of +himself, and was thought much of by others on the strength of it. Now +Andie’s tale reminded him of one he had already heard. +</p> + +<p> +“She would ken that story afore,” he said. “She was the story +of Uistean More M’Gillie Phadrig and the Gavar Vore.” +</p> + +<p> +“It is no sic a thing,” cried Andie. “It is the story of my +faither (now wi’ God) and Tod Lapraik. And the same in your beard,” +says he; “and keep the tongue of ye inside your Hielant chafts!” +</p> + +<p> +In dealing with Highlanders it will be found, and has been shown in history, +how well it goes with Lowland gentlefolk; but the thing appears scarce feasible +for Lowland commons. I had already remarked that Andie was continually on the +point of quarrelling with our three MacGregors, and now, sure enough, it was to +come. +</p> + +<p> +“Thir will be no words to use to shentlemans,” says Neil. +</p> + +<p> +“Shentlemans!” cries Andie. “Shentlemans, ye hielant stot! If +God would give ye the grace to see yoursel’ the way that ithers see ye, +ye would throw your denner up.” +</p> + +<p> +There came some kind of a Gaelic oath from Neil, and the black knife was in his +hand that moment. +</p> + +<p> +There was no time to think; and I caught the Highlander by the leg, and had him +down, and his armed hand pinned out, before I knew what I was doing. His +comrades sprang to rescue him, Andie and I were without weapons, the Gregara +three to two. It seemed we were beyond salvation, when Neil screamed in his own +tongue, ordering the others back, and made his submission to myself in a manner +the most abject, even giving me up his knife which (upon a repetition of his +promises) I returned to him on the morrow. +</p> + +<p> +Two things I saw plain: the first, that I must not build too high on Andie, who +had shrunk against the wall and stood there, as pale as death, till the affair +was over; the second, the strength of my own position with the Highlanders, who +must have received extraordinary charges to be tender of my safety. But if I +thought Andie came not very well out in courage, I had no fault to find with +him upon the account of gratitude. It was not so much that he troubled me with +thanks, as that his whole mind and manner appeared changed; and as he preserved +ever after a great timidity of our companions, he and I were yet more +constantly together. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap16"></a>CHAPTER XVI.<br /> +THE MISSING WITNESS</h2> + +<p> +On the seventeenth, the day I was trysted with the Writer, I had much rebellion +against fate. The thought of him waiting in the <i>King’s Arms</i>, and +of what he would think, and what he would say when next we met, tormented and +oppressed me. The truth was unbelievable, so much I had to grant, and it seemed +cruel hard I should be posted as a liar and a coward, and have never +consciously omitted what it was possible that I should do. I repeated this form +of words with a kind of bitter relish, and re-examined in that light the steps +of my behaviour. It seemed I had behaved to James Stewart as a brother might; +all the past was a picture that I could be proud of, and there was only the +present to consider. I could not swim the sea, nor yet fly in the air, but +there was always Andie. I had done him a service, he liked me; I had a lever +there to work on; if it were just for decency, I must try once more with Andie. +</p> + +<p> +It was late afternoon; there was no sound in all the Bass but the lap and +bubble of a very quiet sea; and my four companions were all crept apart, the +three Macgregors higher on the rock, and Andie with his Bible to a sunny place +among the ruins; there I found him in deep sleep, and, as soon as he was awake, +appealed to him with some fervour of manner and a good show of argument. +</p> + +<p> +“If I thoucht it was to do guid to ye, Shaws!” said he, staring at +me over his spectacles. +</p> + +<p> +“It’s to save another,” said I, “and to redeem my word. +What would be more good than that? Do ye no mind the scripture, Andie? And you +with the Book upon your lap! <i>What shall it profit a man if he gain the whole +world</i>?” +</p> + +<p> +“Ay,” said he, “that’s grand for you. But where do I +come in! I have my word to redeem the same’s yoursel’. And what are +ye asking me to do, but just to sell it ye for siller?” +</p> + +<p> +“Andie! have I named the name of siller?” cried I. +</p> + +<p> +“Ou, the name’s naething”, said he; “the thing is +there, whatever. It just comes to this; if I am to service ye the way that you +propose, I’ll lose my lifelihood. Then it’s clear ye’ll have +to make it up to me, and a pickle mair, for your ain credit like. And +what’s that but just a bribe? And if even I was certain of the bribe! But +by a’ that I can learn, it’s far frae that; and if <i>you</i> were +to hang, where would <i>I</i> be? Na: the thing’s no possible. And just +awa’ wi’ ye like a bonny lad! and let Andie read his +chapter.” +</p> + +<p> +I remember I was at bottom a good deal gratified with this result; and the next +humour I fell into was one (I had near said) of gratitude to Prestongrange, who +had saved me, in this violent, illegal manner, out of the midst of my dangers, +temptations, and perplexities. But this was both too flimsy and too cowardly to +last me long, and the remembrance of James began to succeed to the possession +of my spirits. The 21st, the day set for the trial, I passed in such misery of +mind as I can scarce recall to have endured, save perhaps upon Isle Earraid +only. Much of the time I lay on a brae-side betwixt sleep and waking, my body +motionless, my mind full of violent thoughts. Sometimes I slept indeed; but the +court-house of Inverary and the prisoner glancing on all sides to find his +missing witness, followed me in slumber; and I would wake again with a start to +darkness of spirit and distress of body. I thought Andie seemed to observe me, +but I paid him little heed. Verily, my bread was bitter to me, and my days a +burthen. +</p> + +<p> +Early the next morning (Friday, 22nd) a boat came with provisions, and Andie +placed a packet in my hand. The cover was without address but sealed with a +Government seal. It enclosed two notes. “Mr. Balfour can now see for +himself it is too late to meddle. His conduct will be observed and his +discretion rewarded.” So ran the first, which seemed to be laboriously +writ with the left hand. There was certainly nothing in these expressions to +compromise the writer, even if that person could be found; the seal, which +formidably served instead of signature, was affixed to a separate sheet on +which there was no scratch of writing; and I had to confess that (so far) my +adversaries knew what they were doing, and to digest as well as I was able the +threat that peeped under the promise. +</p> + +<p> +But the second enclosure was by far the more surprising. It was in a +lady’s hand of writ. “<i>Maister Dauvit Balfour is informed a +friend was speiring for him and her eyes were of the grey</i>,” it +ran—and seemed so extraordinary a piece to come to my hands at such a +moment and under cover of a Government seal, that I stood stupid. +Catriona’s grey eyes shone in my remembrance. I thought, with a bound of +pleasure, she must be the friend. But who should the writer be, to have her +billet thus enclosed with Prestongrange’s? And of all wonders, why was it +thought needful to give me this pleasing but most inconsequent intelligence +upon the Bass? For the writer, I could hit upon none possible except Miss +Grant. Her family, I remembered, had remarked on Catriona’s eyes and even +named her for their colour; and she herself had been much in the habit to +address me with a broad pronunciation, by way of a sniff, I supposed, at my +rusticity. No doubt, besides, but she lived in the same house as this letter +came from. So there remained but one step to be accounted for; and that was how +Prestongrange should have permitted her at all in an affair so secret, or let +her daft-like billet go in the same cover with his own. But even here I had a +glimmering. For, first of all, there was something rather alarming about the +young lady, and papa might be more under her domination than I knew. And, +second, there was the man’s continual policy to be remembered, how his +conduct had been continually mingled with caresses, and he had scarce ever, in +the midst of so much contention, laid aside a mask of friendship. He must +conceive that my imprisonment had incensed me. Perhaps this little jesting, +friendly message was intended to disarm my rancour? +</p> + +<p> +I will be honest—and I think it did. I felt a sudden warmth towards that +beautiful Miss Grant, that she should stoop to so much interest in my affairs. +The summoning up of Catriona moved me of itself to milder and more cowardly +counsels. If the Advocate knew of her and our acquaintance—if I should +please him by some of that “discretion” at which his letter +pointed—to what might not this lead! <i>In vain is the net prepared in +the sight of any fowl</i>, the Scripture says. Well, fowls must be wiser than +folk! For I thought I perceived the policy, and yet fell in with it. +</p> + +<p> +I was in this frame, my heart beating, the grey eyes plain before me like two +stars, when Andie broke in upon my musing. +</p> + +<p> +“I see ye has gotten guid news,” said he. +</p> + +<p> +I found him looking curiously in my face; with that there came before me like a +vision of James Stewart and the court of Inverary; and my mind turned at once +like a door upon its hinges. Trials, I reflected, sometimes draw out longer +than is looked for. Even if I came to Inverary just too late, something might +yet be attempted in the interests of James—and in those of my own +character, the best would be accomplished. In a moment, it seemed without +thought, I had a plan devised. +</p> + +<p> +“Andie,” said I, “is it still to be to-morrow?” +</p> + +<p> +He told me nothing was changed. +</p> + +<p> +“Was anything said about the hour?” I asked. +</p> + +<p> +He told me it was to be two o’clock afternoon. +</p> + +<p> +“And about the place?” I pursued. +</p> + +<p> +“Whatten place?” says Andie. +</p> + +<p> +“The place I am to be landed at?” said I. +</p> + +<p> +He owned there was nothing as to that. +</p> + +<p> +“Very well, then,” I said, “this shall be mine to arrange. +The wind is in the east, my road lies westward: keep your boat, I hire it; let +us work up the Forth all day; and land me at two o’clock to-morrow at the +westmost we’ll can have reached.” +</p> + +<p> +“Ye daft callant!” he cried; “ye would try for Inverary after +a’!” +</p> + +<p> +“Just that, Andie,” says I. +</p> + +<p> +“Weel, ye’re ill to beat!” says he. “And I was a kind +o’ sorry for ye a’ day yesterday,” he added. “Ye see, I +was never entirely sure till then, which way of it ye really wantit.” +</p> + +<p> +Here was a spur to a lame horse! +</p> + +<p> +“A word in your ear, Andie,” said I. “This plan of mine has +another advantage yet. We can leave these Hielandman behind us on the rock, and +one of your boats from the Castleton can bring them off to-morrow. Yon Neil has +a queer eye when he regards you; maybe, if I was once out of the gate there +might be knives again; these red-shanks are unco grudgeful. And if there should +come to be any question, here is your excuse. Our lives were in danger by these +savages; being answerable for my safety, you chose the part to bring me from +their neighbourhood and detain me the rest of the time on board your boat: and +do you know, Andie?” says I, with a smile, “I think it was very +wisely chosen.” +</p> + +<p> +“The truth is I have nae goo for Neil,” says Andie, “nor he +for me, I’m thinking; and I would like ill to come to my hands wi’ +the man. Tam Anster will make a better hand of it with the cattle +onyway.” (For this man, Anster, came from Fife, where the Gaelic is still +spoken.) “Ay, ay!” says Andie, “Tam’ll can deal with +them the best. And troth! the mair I think of it, the less I see we would be +required. The place—ay, feggs! they had forgot the place. Eh, Shaws, +ye’re a lang-heided chield when ye like! Forby that I’m awing ye my +life,” he added, with more solemnity, and offered me his hand upon the +bargain. +</p> + +<p> +Whereupon, with scarce more words, we stepped suddenly on board the boat, cast +off, and set the lug. The Gregara were then busy upon breakfast, for the +cookery was their usual part; but, one of them stepping to the battlements, our +flight was observed before we were twenty fathoms from the rock; and the three +of them ran about the ruins and the landing-shelf, for all the world like ants +about a broken nest, hailing and crying on us to return. We were still in both +the lee and the shadow of the rock, which last lay broad upon the waters, but +presently came forth in almost the same moment into the wind and sunshine; the +sail filled, the boat heeled to the gunwale, and we swept immediately beyond +sound of the men’s voices. To what terrors they endured upon the rock, +where they were now deserted without the countenance of any civilised person or +so much as the protection of a Bible, no limit can be set; nor had they any +brandy left to be their consolation, for even in the haste and secrecy of our +departure Andie had managed to remove it. +</p> + +<p> +It was our first care to set Anster ashore in a cove by the Glenteithy Rocks, +so that the deliverance of our maroons might be duly seen to the next day. +Thence we kept away up Firth. The breeze, which was then so spirited, swiftly +declined, but never wholly failed us. All day we kept moving, though often not +much more; and it was after dark ere we were up with the Queensferry. To keep +the letter of Andie’s engagement (or what was left of it) I must remain +on board, but I thought no harm to communicate with the shore in writing. On +Prestongrange’s cover, where the Government seal must have a good deal +surprised my correspondent, I writ, by the boat’s lantern, a few +necessary words, aboard and Andie carried them to Rankeillor. In about an hour +he came again, with a purse of money and the assurance that a good horse should +be standing saddled for me by two to-morrow at Clackmannan Pool. This done, and +the boat riding by her stone anchor, we lay down to sleep under the sail. +</p> + +<p> +We were in the Pool the next day long ere two; and there was nothing left for +me but to sit and wait. I felt little alacrity upon my errand. I would have +been glad of any passable excuse to lay it down; but none being to be found, my +uneasiness was no less great than if I had been running to some desired +pleasure. By shortly after one the horse was at the waterside, and I could see +a man walking it to and fro till I should land, which vastly swelled my +impatience. Andie ran the moment of my liberation very fine, showing himself a +man of his bare word, but scarce serving his employers with a heaped measure; +and by about fifty seconds after two I was in the saddle and on the full +stretch for Stirling. In a little more than an hour I had passed that town, and +was already mounting Alan Water side, when the weather broke in a small +tempest. The rain blinded me, the wind had nearly beat me from the saddle, and +the first darkness of the night surprised me in a wilderness still some way +east of Balwhidder, not very sure of my direction and mounted on a horse that +began already to be weary. +</p> + +<p> +In the press of my hurry, and to be spared the delay and annoyance of a guide, +I had followed (so far as it was possible for any horseman) the line of my +journey with Alan. This I did with open eyes, foreseeing a great risk in it, +which the tempest had now brought to a reality. The last that I knew of where I +was, I think it must have been about Uam Var; the hour perhaps six at night. I +must still think it great good fortune that I got about eleven to my +destination, the house of Duncan Dhu. Where I had wandered in the interval +perhaps the horse could tell. I know we were twice down, and once over the +saddle and for a moment carried away in a roaring burn. Steed and rider were +bemired up to the eyes. +</p> + +<p> +From Duncan I had news of the trial. It was followed in all these Highland +regions with religious interest; news of it spread from Inverary as swift as +men could travel; and I was rejoiced to learn that, up to a late hour that +Saturday it was not yet concluded; and all men began to suppose it must spread +over the Monday. Under the spur of this intelligence I would not sit to eat; +but, Duncan having agreed to be my guide, took the road again on foot, with the +piece in my hand and munching as I went. Duncan brought with him a flask of +usquebaugh and a hand-lantern; which last enlightened us just so long as we +could find houses where to rekindle it, for the thing leaked outrageously and +blew out with every gust. The more part of the night we walked blindfold among +sheets of rain, and day found us aimless on the mountains. Hard by we struck a +hut on a burn-side, where we got bite and a direction; and, a little before the +end of the sermon, came to the kirk doors of Inverary. +</p> + +<p> +The rain had somewhat washed the upper parts of me, but I was still bogged as +high as to the knees; I streamed water; I was so weary I could hardly limp, and +my face was like a ghost’s. I stood certainly more in need of a change of +raiment and a bed to lie on, than of all the benefits in Christianity. For all +which (being persuaded the chief point for me was to make myself immediately +public) I set the door of the church with the dirty Duncan at my tails, and +finding a vacant place sat down. +</p> + +<p> +“Thirteently, my brethren, and in parenthesis, the law itself must be +regarded as a means of grace,” the minister was saying, in the voice of +one delighting to pursue an argument. +</p> + +<p> +The sermon was in English on account of the assize. The judges were present +with their armed attendants, the halberts glittered in a corner by the door, +and the seats were thronged beyond custom with the array of lawyers. The text +was in Romans 5th and 13th—the minister a skilled hand; and the whole of +that able churchful—from Argyle, and my Lords Elchies and Kilkerran, down +to the halbertmen that came in their attendance—was sunk with gathered +brows in a profound critical attention. The minister himself and a sprinkling +of those about the door observed our entrance at the moment and immediately +forgot the same; the rest either did not hear or would not hear or would not be +heard; and I sat amongst my friends and enemies unremarked. +</p> + +<p> +The first that I singled out was Prestongrange. He sat well forward, like an +eager horseman in the saddle, his lips moving with relish, his eyes glued on +the minister; the doctrine was clearly to his mind. Charles Stewart, on the +other hand, was half asleep, and looked harassed and pale. As for Simon Fraser, +he appeared like a blot, and almost a scandal, in the midst of that attentive +congregation, digging his hands in his pockets, shifting his legs, clearing his +throat, and rolling up his bald eyebrows and shooting out his eyes to right and +left, now with a yawn, now with a secret smile. At times, too, he would take +the Bible in front of him, run it through, seem to read a bit, run it through +again, and stop and yawn prodigiously: the whole as if for exercise. +</p> + +<p> +In the course of this restlessness his eye alighted on myself. He sat a second +stupefied, then tore a half-leaf out of the Bible, scrawled upon it with a +pencil, and passed it with a whispered word to his next neighbour. The note +came to Prestongrange, who gave me but the one look; thence it voyaged to the +hands of Mr. Erskine; thence again to Argyle, where he sat between the other +two lords of session, and his Grace turned and fixed me with an arrogant eye. +The last of those interested in my presence was Charlie Stewart, and he too +began to pencil and hand about dispatches, none of which I was able to trace to +their destination in the crowd. +</p> + +<p> +But the passage of these notes had aroused notice; all who were in the secret +(or supposed themselves to be so) were whispering information—the rest +questions; and the minister himself seemed quite discountenanced by the flutter +in the church and sudden stir and whispering. His voice changed, he plainly +faltered, nor did he again recover the easy conviction and full tones of his +delivery. It would be a puzzle to him till his dying day, why a sermon that had +gone with triumph through four parts, should thus miscarry in the fifth. +</p> + +<p> +As for me, I continued to sit there, very wet and weary, and a good deal +anxious as to what should happen next, but greatly exulting in my success. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap17"></a>CHAPTER XVII.<br /> +THE MEMORIAL</h2> + +<p> +The last word of the blessing was scarce out of the minister’s mouth +before Stewart had me by the arm. We were the first to be forth of the church, +and he made such extraordinary expedition that we were safe within the four +walls of a house before the street had begun to be thronged with the home-going +congregation. +</p> + +<p> +“Am I yet in time?” I asked. +</p> + +<p> +“Ay and no,” said he. “The case is over; the jury is +enclosed, and will so kind as let us ken their view of it to-morrow in the +morning, the same as I could have told it my own self three days ago before the +play began. The thing has been public from the start. The panel kent it, +‘<i>Ye may do what ye will for me</i>,’ whispers he two days ago. +‘<i>Ye ken my fate by what the Duke of Argyle has just said to Mr. +Macintosh</i>.’ O, it’s been a scandal! +</p> + +<p class="poem"> +“The great Agyle he gaed before,<br /> +He gart the cannons and guns to roar,” +</p> + +<p class="noindent"> +and the very macer cried ‘Cruachan!’ But now that I have got you +again I’ll never despair. The oak shall go over the myrtle yet; +we’ll ding the Campbells yet in their own town. Praise God that I should +see the day!” +</p> + +<p> +He was leaping with excitement, emptied out his mails upon the floor that I +might have a change of clothes, and incommoded me with his assistance as I +changed. What remained to be done, or how I was to do it, was what he never +told me nor, I believe, so much as thought of. “We’ll ding the +Campbells yet!” that was still his overcome. And it was forced home upon +my mind how this, that had the externals of a sober process of law, was in its +essence a clan battle between savage clans. I thought my friend the Writer none +of the least savage. Who that had only seen him at a counsel’s back +before the Lord Ordinary or following a golf ball and laying down his clubs on +Bruntsfield links, could have recognised for the same person this voluble and +violent clansman? +</p> + +<p> +James Stewart’s counsel were four in number—Sheriffs Brown of +Colstoun and Miller, Mr. Robert Macintosh, and Mr. Stewart younger of Stewart +Hall. These were covenanted to dine with the Writer after sermon, and I was +very obligingly included of the party. No sooner the cloth lifted, and the +first bowl very artfully compounded by Sheriff Miller, than we fell to the +subject in hand. I made a short narration of my seizure and captivity, and was +then examined and re-examined upon the circumstances of the murder. It will be +remembered this was the first time I had had my say out, or the matter at all +handled, among lawyers; and the consequence was very dispiriting to the others +and (I must own) disappointing to myself. +</p> + +<p> +“To sum up,” said Colstoun, “you prove that Alan was on the +spot; you have heard him proffer menaces against Glenure; and though you assure +us he was not the man who fired, you leave a strong impression that he was in +league with him, and consenting, perhaps immediately assisting, in the act. You +show him besides, at the risk of his own liberty, actively furthering the +criminal’s escape. And the rest of your testimony (so far as the least +material) depends on the bare word of Alan or of James, the two accused. In +short, you do not at all break, but only lengthen by one personage, the chain +that binds our client to the murderer; and I need scarcely say that the +introduction of a third accomplice rather aggravates that appearance of a +conspiracy which has been our stumbling block from the beginning.” +</p> + +<p> +“I am of the same opinion,” said Sheriff Miller. “I think we +may all be very much obliged to Prestongrange for taking a most uncomfortable +witness out of our way. And chiefly, I think, Mr. Balfour himself might be +obliged. For you talk of a third accomplice, but Mr. Balfour (in my view) has +very much the appearance of a fourth.” +</p> + +<p> +“Allow me, sirs!” interposed Stewart the Writer. “There is +another view. Here we have a witness—never fash whether material or +not—a witness in this cause, kidnapped by that old, lawless, bandit crew +of the Glengyle Macgregors, and sequestered for near upon a month in a bourock +of old ruins on the Bass. Move that and see what dirt you fling on the +proceedings! Sirs, this is a tale to make the world ring with! It would be +strange, with such a grip as this, if we couldnae squeeze out a pardon for my +client.” +</p> + +<p> +“And suppose we took up Mr. Balfour’s cause to-morrow?” said +Stewart Hall. “I am much deceived or we should find so many impediments +thrown in our path, as that James should have been hanged before we had found a +court to hear us. This is a great scandal, but I suppose we have none of us +forgot a greater still, I mean the matter of the Lady Grange. The woman was +still in durance; my friend Mr. Hope of Rankeillor did what was humanly +possible; and how did he speed? He never got a warrant! Well, it’ll be +the same now; the same weapons will be used. This is a scene, gentleman, of +clan animosity. The hatred of the name which I have the honour to bear, rages +in high quarters. There is nothing here to be viewed but naked Campbell spite +and scurvy Campbell intrigue.” +</p> + +<p> +You may be sure this was to touch a welcome topic, and I sat for some time in +the midst of my learned counsel, almost deaved with their talk but extremely +little the wiser for its purport. The Writer was led into some hot expressions; +Colstoun must take him up and set him right; the rest joined in on different +sides, but all pretty noisy; the Duke of Argyle was beaten like a blanket; King +George came in for a few digs in the by-going and a great deal of rather +elaborate defence; and there was only one person that seemed to be forgotten, +and that was James of the Glens. +</p> + +<p> +Through all this Mr. Miller sat quiet. He was a slip of an oldish gentleman, +ruddy and twinkling; he spoke in a smooth rich voice, with an infinite effect +of pawkiness, dealing out each word the way an actor does, to give the most +expression possible; and even now, when he was silent, and sat there with his +wig laid aside, his glass in both hands, his mouth funnily pursed, and his chin +out, he seemed the mere picture of a merry slyness. It was plain he had a word +to say, and waited for the fit occasion. +</p> + +<p> +It came presently. Colstoun had wound up one of his speeches with some +expression of their duty to their client. His brother sheriff was pleased, I +suppose, with the transition. He took the table in his confidence with a +gesture and a look. +</p> + +<p> +“That suggests to me a consideration which seems overlooked,” said +he. “The interest of our client goes certainly before all, but the world +does not come to an end with James Stewart.” Whereat he cocked his eye. +“I might condescend, <i>exempli gratia</i>, upon a Mr. George Brown, a +Mr. Thomas Miller, and a Mr. David Balfour. Mr. David Balfour has a very good +ground of complaint, and I think, gentlemen—if his story was properly +redd out—I think there would be a number of wigs on the green.” +</p> + +<p> +The whole table turned to him with a common movement. +</p> + +<p> +“Properly handled and carefully redd out, his is a story that could +scarcely fail to have some consequence,” he continued. “The whole +administration of justice, from its highest officer downward, would be totally +discredited; and it looks to me as if they would need to be replaced.” He +seemed to shine with cunning as he said it. “And I need not point out to +ye that this of Mr. Balfour’s would be a remarkable bonny cause to appear +in,” he added. +</p> + +<p> +Well, there they all were started on another hare; Mr. Balfour’s cause, +and what kind of speeches could be there delivered, and what officials could be +thus turned out, and who would succeed to their positions. I shall give but the +two specimens. It was proposed to approach Simon Fraser, whose testimony, if it +could be obtained, would prove certainly fatal to Argyle and to Prestongrange. +Miller highly approved of the attempt. “We have here before us a dreeping +roast,” said he, “here is cut-and-come-again for all.” And +methought all licked their lips. The other was already near the end. Stewart +the Writer was out of the body with delight, smelling vengeance on his chief +enemy, the Duke. +</p> + +<p> +“Gentlemen,” cried he, charging his glass, “here is to +Sheriff Miller. His legal abilities are known to all. His culinary, this bowl +in front of us is here to speak for. But when it comes to the +poleetical!”—cries he, and drains the glass. +</p> + +<p> +“Ay, but it will hardly prove politics in your meaning, my friend,” +said the gratified Miller. “A revolution, if you like, and I think I can +promise you that historical writers shall date from Mr. Balfour’s cause. +But properly guided, Mr. Stewart, tenderly guided, it shall prove a peaceful +revolution.” +</p> + +<p> +“And if the damned Campbells get their ears rubbed, what care I?” +cries Stewart, smiting down his fist. +</p> + +<p> +It will be thought I was not very well pleased with all this, though I could +scarce forbear smiling at a kind of innocency in these old intriguers. But it +was not my view to have undergone so many sorrows for the advancement of +Sheriff Miller or to make a revolution in the Parliament House: and I +interposed accordingly with as much simplicity of manner as I could assume. +</p> + +<p> +“I have to thank you, gentlemen, for your advice,” said I. +“And now I would like, by your leave, to set you two or three questions. +There is one thing that has fallen rather on one aide, for instance: Will this +cause do any good to our friend James of the Glens?” +</p> + +<p> +They seemed all a hair set back, and gave various answers, but concurring +practically in one point, that James had now no hope but in the King’s +mercy. +</p> + +<p> +“To proceed, then,” said I, “will it do any good to Scotland? +We have a saying that it is an ill bird that fouls his own nest. I remember +hearing we had a riot in Edinburgh when I was an infant child, which gave +occasion to the late Queen to call this country barbarous; and I always +understood that we had rather lost than gained by that. Then came the year +’Forty-five, which made Scotland to be talked of everywhere; but I never +heard it said we had anyway gained by the ’Forty-five. And now we come to +this cause of Mr. Balfour’s, as you call it. Sheriff Miller tells us +historical writers are to date from it, and I would not wonder. It is only my +fear they would date from it as a period of calamity and public +reproach.” +</p> + +<p> +The nimble-witted Miller had already smelt where I was travelling to, and made +haste to get on the same road. “Forcibly put, Mr. Balfour,” says +he. “A weighty observe, sir.” +</p> + +<p> +“We have next to ask ourselves if it will be good for King George,” +I pursued. “Sheriff Miller appears pretty easy upon this; but I doubt you +will scarce be able to pull down the house from under him, without his Majesty +coming by a knock or two, one of which might easily prove fatal.” +</p> + +<p> +I gave them a chance to answer, but none volunteered. +</p> + +<p> +“Of those for whom the case was to be profitable,” I went on, +“Sheriff Miller gave us the names of several, among the which he was good +enough to mention mine. I hope he will pardon me if I think otherwise. I +believe I hung not the least back in this affair while there was life to be +saved; but I own I thought myself extremely hazarded, and I own I think it +would be a pity for a young man, with some idea of coming to the Bar, to +ingrain upon himself the character of a turbulent, factious fellow before he +was yet twenty. As for James, it seems—at this date of the proceedings, +with the sentence as good as pronounced—he has no hope but in the +King’s mercy. May not his Majesty, then, be more pointedly addressed, the +characters of these high officers sheltered from the public, and myself kept +out of a position which I think spells ruin for me?” +</p> + +<p> +They all sat and gazed into their glasses, and I could see they found my +attitude on the affair unpalatable. But Miller was ready at all events. +</p> + +<p> +“If I may be allowed to put my young friend’s notion in more formal +shape,” says he, “I understand him to propose that we should embody +the fact of his sequestration, and perhaps some heads of the testimony he was +prepared to offer, in a memorial to the Crown. This plan has elements of +success. It is as likely as any other (and perhaps likelier) to help our +client. Perhaps his Majesty would have the goodness to feel a certain gratitude +to all concerned in such a memorial, which might be construed into an +expression of a very delicate loyalty; and I think, in the drafting of the +same, this view might be brought forward.” +</p> + +<p> +They all nodded to each other, not without sighs, for the former alternative +was doubtless more after their inclination. +</p> + +<p> +“Paper, then, Mr. Stewart, if you please,” pursued Miller; +“and I think it might very fittingly be signed by the five of us here +present, as procurators for the condemned man.”’ +</p> + +<p> +“It can do none of us any harm, at least,” says Colstoun, heaving +another sigh, for he had seen himself Lord Advocate the last ten minutes. +</p> + +<p> +Thereupon they set themselves, not very enthusiastically, to draft the +memorial—a process in the course of which they soon caught fire; and I +had no more ado but to sit looking on and answer an occasional question. The +paper was very well expressed; beginning with a recitation of the facts about +myself, the reward offered for my apprehension, my surrender, the pressure +brought to bear upon me; my sequestration; and my arrival at Inverary in time +to be too late; going on to explain the reasons of loyalty and public interest +for which it was agreed to waive any right of action; and winding up with a +forcible appeal to the King’s mercy on behalf of James. +</p> + +<p> +Methought I was a good deal sacrificed, and rather represented in the light of +a firebrand of a fellow whom my cloud of lawyers had restrained with difficulty +from extremes. But I let it pass, and made but the one suggestion, that I +should be described as ready to deliver my own evidence and adduce that of +others before any commission of inquiry—and the one demand, that I should +be immediately furnished with a copy. +</p> + +<p> +Colstoun hummed and hawed. “This is a very confidential document,” +said he. +</p> + +<p> +“And my position towards Prestongrange is highly peculiar,” I +replied. “No question but I must have touched his heart at our first +interview, so that he has since stood my friend consistently. But for him, +gentlemen, I must now be lying dead or awaiting my sentence alongside poor +James. For which reason I choose to communicate to him the fact of this +memorial as soon as it is copied. You are to consider also that this step will +make for my protection. I have enemies here accustomed to drive hard; his Grace +is in his own country, Lovat by his side; and if there should hang any +ambiguity over our proceedings I think I might very well awake in gaol.” +</p> + +<p> +Not finding any very ready answer to these considerations, my company of +advisers were at the last persuaded to consent, and made only this condition +that I was to lay the paper before Prestongrange with the express compliments +of all concerned. +</p> + +<p> +The Advocate was at the castle dining with his Grace. By the hand of one of +Colstoun’s servants I sent him a billet asking for an interview, and +received a summons to meet him at once in a private house of the town. Here I +found him alone in a chamber; from his face there was nothing to be gleaned; +yet I was not so unobservant but what I spied some halberts in the hall, and +not so stupid but what I could gather he was prepared to arrest me there and +then, should it appear advisable. +</p> + +<p> +“So, Mr. David, this is you?” said he. +</p> + +<p> +“Where I fear I am not overly welcome, my lord,” said I. “And +I would like before I go further to express my sense of your lordship’s +good offices, even should they now cease.” +</p> + +<p> +“I have heard of your gratitude before,” he replied drily, +“and I think this can scarce be the matter you called me from my wine to +listen to. I would remember also, if I were you, that you still stand on a very +boggy foundation.” +</p> + +<p> +“Not now, my lord, I think,” said I; “and if your lordship +will but glance an eye along this, you will perhaps think as I do.” +</p> + +<p> +He read it sedulously through, frowning heavily; then turned back to one part +and another which he seemed to weigh and compare the effect of. His face a +little lightened. +</p> + +<p> +“This is not so bad but what it might be worse,” said he; +“though I am still likely to pay dear for my acquaintance with Mr. David +Balfour.” +</p> + +<p> +“Rather for your indulgence to that unlucky young man, my lord,” +said I. +</p> + +<p> +He still skimmed the paper, and all the while his spirits seemed to mend. +</p> + +<p> +“And to whom am I indebted for this?” he asked presently. +“Other counsels must have been discussed, I think. Who was it proposed +this private method? Was it Miller?” +</p> + +<p> +“My lord, it was myself,” said I. “These gentlemen have shown +me no such consideration, as that I should deny myself any credit I can fairly +claim, or spare them any responsibility they should properly bear. And the mere +truth is, that they were all in favour of a process which should have +remarkable consequences in the Parliament House, and prove for them (in one of +their own expressions) a dripping roast. Before I intervened, I think they were +on the point of sharing out the different law appointments. Our friend Mr. +Simon was to be taken in upon some composition.” +</p> + +<p> +Prestongrange smiled. “These are our friends,” said he. “And +what were your reasons for dissenting, Mr. David?” +</p> + +<p> +I told them without concealment, expressing, however, with more force and +volume those which regarded Prestongrange himself. +</p> + +<p> +“You do me no more than justice,” said he. “I have fought as +hard in your interest as you have fought against mine. And how came you here +to-day?” he asked. “As the case drew out, I began to grow uneasy +that I had clipped the period so fine, and I was even expecting you to-morrow. +But to-day—I never dreamed of it.” +</p> + +<p> +I was not of course, going to betray Andie. +</p> + +<p> +“I suspect there is some very weary cattle by the road,” said I. +</p> + +<p> +“If I had known you were such a mosstrooper you should have tasted longer +of the Bass,” says he. +</p> + +<p> +“Speaking of which, my lord, I return your letter.” And I gave him +the enclosure in the counterfeit hand. +</p> + +<p> +“There was the cover also with the seal,” said he. +</p> + +<p> +“I have it not,” said I. “It bore not even an address, and +could not compromise a cat. The second enclosure I have, and with your +permission, I desire to keep it.” +</p> + +<p> +I thought he winced a little, but he said nothing to the point. +“To-morrow,” he resumed, “our business here is to be +finished, and I proceed by Glasgow. I would be very glad to have you of my +party, Mr David.” +</p> + +<p> +“My lord . . .” I began. +</p> + +<p> +“I do not deny it will be of service to me,” he interrupted. +“I desire even that, when we shall come to Edinburgh, you should alight +at my house. You have very warm friends in the Miss Grants, who will be +overjoyed to have you to themselves. If you think I have been of use to you, +you can thus easily repay me, and so far from losing, may reap some advantage +by the way. It is not every strange young man who is presented in society by +the King’s Advocate.” +</p> + +<p> +Often enough already (in our brief relations) this gentleman had caused my head +to spin; no doubt but what for a moment he did so again now. Here was the old +fiction still maintained of my particular favour with his daughters, one of +whom had been so good as to laugh at me, while the other two had scarce deigned +to remark the fact of my existence. And now I was to ride with my lord to +Glasgow; I was to dwell with him in Edinburgh; I was to be brought into society +under his protection! That he should have so much good-nature as to forgive me +was surprising enough; that he could wish to take me up and serve me seemed +impossible; and I began to seek some ulterior meaning. One was plain. If I +became his guest, repentance was excluded; I could never think better of my +present design and bring any action. And besides, would not my presence in his +house draw out the whole pungency of the memorial? For that complaint could not +be very seriously regarded, if the person chiefly injured was the guest of the +official most incriminated. As I thought upon this I could not quite refrain +from smiling. +</p> + +<p> +“This is in the nature of a countercheck to the memorial?” said I. +</p> + +<p> +“You are cunning, Mr. David,” said he, “and you do not wholly +guess wrong the fact will be of use to me in my defence. Perhaps, however, you +underrate friendly sentiments, which are perfectly genuine. I have a respect +for you, David, mingled with awe,” says he, smiling. +</p> + +<p> +“I am more than willing, I am earnestly desirous to meet your +wishes,” said I. “It is my design to be called to the Bar, where +your lordship’s countenance would be invaluable; and I am besides +sincerely grateful to yourself and family for different marks of interest and +of indulgence. The difficulty is here. There is one point in which we pull two +ways. You are trying to hang James Stewart, I am trying to save him. In so far +as my riding with you would better your lordship’s defence, I am at your +lordships orders; but in so far as it would help to hang James Stewart, you see +me at a stick.” +</p> + +<p> +I thought he swore to himself. “You should certainly be called; the Bar +is the true scene for your talents,” says he, bitterly, and then fell a +while silent. “I will tell you,” he presently resumed, “there +is no question of James Stewart, for or against, James is a dead man; his life +is given and taken—bought (if you like it better) and sold; no memorial +can help—no defalcation of a faithful Mr. David hurt him. Blow high, blow +low, there will be no pardon for James Stewart: and take that for said! The +question is now of myself: am I to stand or fall? and I do not deny to you that +I am in some danger. But will Mr. David Balfour consider why? It is not because +I pushed the case unduly against James; for that, I am sure of condonation. And +it is not because I have sequestered Mr. David on a rock, though it will pass +under that colour; but because I did not take the ready and plain path, to +which I was pressed repeatedly, and send Mr. David to his grave or to the +gallows. Hence the scandal—hence this damned memorial,” striking +the paper on his leg. “My tenderness for you has brought me in this +difficulty. I wish to know if your tenderness to your own conscience is too +great to let you help me out of it.” +</p> + +<p> +No doubt but there was much of the truth in what he said; if James was past +helping, whom was it more natural that I should turn to help than just the man +before me, who had helped myself so often, and was even now setting me a +pattern of patience? I was besides not only weary, but beginning to be ashamed, +of my perpetual attitude of suspicion and refusal. +</p> + +<p> +“If you will name the time and place, I will be punctually ready to +attend your lordship,” said I. +</p> + +<p> +He shook hands with me. “And I think my misses have some news for +you,” says he, dismissing me. +</p> + +<p> +I came away, vastly pleased to have my peace made, yet a little concerned in +conscience; nor could I help wondering, as I went back, whether, perhaps, I had +not been a scruple too good-natured. But there was the fact, that this was a +man that might have been my father, an able man, a great dignitary, and one +that, in the hour of my need, had reached a hand to my assistance. I was in the +better humour to enjoy the remainder of that evening, which I passed with the +advocates, in excellent company no doubt, but perhaps with rather more than a +sufficiency of punch: for though I went early to bed I have no clear mind of +how I got there. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap18"></a>CHAPTER XVIII.<br /> +THE TEE’D BALL</h2> + +<p> +On the morrow, from the justices’ private room, where none could see me, +I heard the verdict given in and judgment rendered upon James. The Duke’s +words I am quite sure I have correctly; and since that famous passage has been +made a subject of dispute, I may as well commemorate my version. Having +referred to the year ’45, the chief of the Campbells, sitting as +Justice-General upon the bench, thus addressed the unfortunate Stewart before +him: “If you had been successful in that rebellion, you might have been +giving the law where you have now received the judgment of it; we, who are this +day your judges, might have been tried before one of your mock courts of +judicature; and then you might have been satiated with the blood of any name or +clan to which you had an aversion.” +</p> + +<p> +“This is to let the cat out of the bag, indeed,” thought I. And +that was the general impression. It was extraordinary how the young advocate +lads took hold and made a mock of this speech, and how scarce a meal passed but +what someone would get in the words: “And then you might have been +satiated.” Many songs were made in time for the hour’s diversion, +and are near all forgot. I remember one began: +</p> + +<p class="poem"> +“What do ye want the bluid of, bluid of?<br /> +Is it a name, or is it a clan,<br /> +Or is it an aefauld Hielandman,<br /> +That ye want the bluid of, bluid of?” +</p> + +<p> +Another went to my old favourite air, <i>The House of Airlie</i>, and began +thus: +</p> + +<p class="poem"> +“It fell on a day when Argyle was on the bench,<br /> +That they served him a Stewart for his denner.” +</p> + +<p> +And one of the verses ran: +</p> + +<p class="poem"> +“Then up and spak’ the Duke, and flyted on his cook,<br /> +I regard it as a sensible aspersion,<br /> +That I would sup ava’, an’ satiate my maw,<br /> +With the bluid of ony clan of my aversion.” +</p> + +<p> +James was as fairly murdered as though the Duke had got a fowling-piece and +stalked him. So much of course I knew: but others knew not so much, and were +more affected by the items of scandal that came to light in the progress of the +cause. One of the chief was certainly this sally of the justice’s. It was +run hard by another of a juryman, who had struck into the midst of +Coulston’s speech for the defence with a “Pray, sir, cut it short, +we are quite weary,” which seemed the very excess of impudence and +simplicity. But some of my new lawyer friends were still more staggered with an +innovation that had disgraced and even vitiated the proceedings. One witness +was never called. His name, indeed, was printed, where it may still be seen on +the fourth page of the list: “James Drummond, <i>alias</i> Macgregor, +<i>alias</i> James More, late tenant in Inveronachile”; and his +precognition had been taken, as the manner is, in writing. He had remembered or +invented (God help him) matter which was lead in James Stewart’s shoes, +and I saw was like to prove wings to his own. This testimony it was highly +desirable to bring to the notice of the jury, without exposing the man himself +to the perils of cross-examination; and the way it was brought about was a +matter of surprise to all. For the paper was handed round (like a curiosity) in +court; passed through the jury-box, where it did its work; and disappeared +again (as though by accident) before it reached the counsel for the prisoner. +This was counted a most insidious device; and that the name of James More +should be mingled up with it filled me with shame for Catriona and concern for +myself. +</p> + +<p> +The following day, Prestongrange and I, with a considerable company, set out +for Glasgow, where (to my impatience) we continued to linger some time in a +mixture of pleasure and affairs. I lodged with my lord, with whom I was +encouraged to familiarity; had my place at entertainments; was presented to the +chief guests; and altogether made more of than I thought accorded either with +my parts or station; so that, on strangers being present, I would often blush +for Prestongrange. It must be owned the view I had taken of the world in these +last months was fit to cast a gloom upon my character. I had met many men, some +of them leaders in Israel whether by their birth or talents; and who among them +all had shown clean hands? As for the Browns and Millers, I had seen their +self-seeking, I could never again respect them. Prestongrange was the best yet; +he had saved me, spared me rather, when others had it in their minds to murder +me outright; but the blood of James lay at his door; and I thought his present +dissimulation with myself a thing below pardon. That he should affect to find +pleasure in my discourse almost surprised me out of my patience. I would sit +and watch him with a kind of a slow fire of anger in my bowels. “Ah, +friend, friend,” I would think to myself, “if you were but through +with this affair of the memorial, would you not kick me in the streets?” +Here I did him, as events have proved, the most grave injustice; and I think he +was at once far more sincere, and a far more artful performer, than I supposed. +</p> + +<p> +But I had some warrant for my incredulity in the behaviour of that court of +young advocates that hung about in the hope of patronage. The sudden favour of +a lad not previously heard of troubled them at first out of measure; but two +days were not gone by before I found myself surrounded with flattery and +attention. I was the same young man, and neither better nor bonnier, that they +had rejected a month before; and now there was no civility too fine for me! The +same, do I say? It was not so; and the by-name by which I went behind my back +confirmed it. Seeing me so firm with the Advocate, and persuaded that I was to +fly high and far, they had taken a word from the golfing green, and called me +<i>the Tee’d Ball</i>. <a name="citation14"></a><a +href="#footnote14"><sup>[14]</sup></a> I was told I was now “one of +themselves”; I was to taste of their soft lining, who had already made my +own experience of the roughness of the outer husk; and one, to whom I had been +presented in Hope Park, was so aspired as even to remind me of that meeting. I +told him I had not the pleasure of remembering it. +</p> + +<p> +“Why” says he, “it was Miss Grant herself presented me! My +name is so-and-so.” +</p> + +<p> +“It may very well be, sir,” said I; “but I have kept no mind +of it.” +</p> + +<p> +At which he desisted; and in the midst of the disgust that commonly overflowed +my spirits I had a glisk of pleasure. +</p> + +<p> +But I have not patience to dwell upon that time at length. When I was in +company with these young politics I was borne down with shame for myself and my +own plain ways, and scorn for them and their duplicity. Of the two evils, I +thought Prestongrange to be the least; and while I was always as stiff as +buckram to the young bloods, I made rather a dissimulation of my hard feelings +towards the Advocate, and was (in old Mr. Campbell’s word) “soople +to the laird.” Himself commented on the difference, and bid me be more of +my age, and make friends with my young comrades. +</p> + +<p> +I told him I was slow of making friends. +</p> + +<p> +“I will take the word back,” said he. “But there is such a +thing as <i>Fair gude s’en and fair gude day</i>, Mr. David. These are +the same young men with whom you are to pass your days and get through life: +your backwardness has a look of arrogance; and unless you can assume a little +more lightness of manner, I fear you will meet difficulties in the path.” +</p> + +<p> +“It will be an ill job to make a silk purse of a sow’s ear,” +said I. +</p> + +<p> +On the morning of October 1st I was awakened by the clattering in of an +express; and getting to my window almost before he had dismounted, I saw the +messenger had ridden hard. Somewhile after I was called to Prestongrange, where +he was sitting in his bedgown and nightcap, with his letters round him. +</p> + +<p> +“Mr. David,” add he, “I have a piece of news for you. It +concerns some friends of yours, of whom I sometimes think you are a little +ashamed, for you have never referred to their existence.” +</p> + +<p> +I suppose I blushed. +</p> + +<p> +“See you understand, since you make the answering signal,” said he. +“And I must compliment you on your excellent taste in beauty. But do you +know, Mr. David? this seems to me a very enterprising lass. She crops up from +every side. The Government of Scotland appears unable to proceed for Mistress +Katrine Drummond, which was somewhat the case (no great while back) with a +certain Mr. David Balfour. Should not these make a good match? Her first +intromission in politics—but I must not tell you that story, the +authorities have decided you are to hear it otherwise and from a livelier +narrator. This new example is more serious, however; and I am afraid I must +alarm you with the intelligence that she is now in prison.” +</p> + +<p> +I cried out. +</p> + +<p> +“Yes,” said he, “the little lady is in prison. But I would +not have you to despair. Unless you (with your friends and memorials) shall +procure my downfall, she is to suffer nothing.” +</p> + +<p> +“But what has she done? What is her offence?” I cried. +</p> + +<p> +“It might be almost construed a high treason,” he returned, +“for she has broke the king’s Castle of Edinburgh.” +</p> + +<p> +“The lady is much my friend,” I said. “I know you would not +mock me if the thing were serious.” +</p> + +<p> +“And yet it is serious in a sense,” said he; “for this rogue +of a Katrine—or Cateran, as we may call her—has set adrift again +upon the world that very doubtful character, her papa.” +</p> + +<p> +Here was one of my previsions justified: James More was once again at liberty. +He had lent his men to keep me a prisoner; he had volunteered his testimony in +the Appin case, and the same (no matter by what subterfuge) had been employed +to influence the jury. Now came his reward, and he was free. It might please +the authorities to give to it the colour of an escape; but I knew +better—I knew it must be the fulfilment of a bargain. The same course of +thought relieved me of the least alarm for Catriona. She might be thought to +have broke prison for her father; she might have believed so herself. But the +chief hand in the whole business was that of Prestongrange; and I was sure, so +far from letting her come to punishment, he would not suffer her to be even +tried. Whereupon thus came out of me the not very politic ejaculation: +</p> + +<p> +“Ah! I was expecting that!” +</p> + +<p> +“You have at times a great deal of discretion, too!” says +Prestongrange. +</p> + +<p> +“And what is my lord pleased to mean by that?” I asked. +</p> + +<p> +“I was just marvelling”, he replied, “that being so clever as +to draw these inferences, you should not be clever enough to keep them to +yourself. But I think you would like to hear the details of the affair. I have +received two versions: and the least official is the more full and far the more +entertaining, being from the lively pen of my eldest daughter. ‘Here is +all the town bizzing with a fine piece of work,’ she writes, ‘and +what would make the thing more noted (if it were only known) the malefactor is +a <i>protégée</i> of his lordship my papa. I am sure your heart +is too much in your duty (if it were nothing else) to have forgotten Grey Eyes. +What does she do, but get a broad hat with the flaps open, a long hairy-like +man’s greatcoat, and a big gravatt; kilt her coats up to <i>Gude kens +whaur</i>, clap two pair of boot-hose upon her legs, take a pair of <i>clouted +brogues</i> <a name="citation15"></a><a href="#footnote15"><sup>[15]</sup></a> +in her hand, and off to the Castle! Here she gives herself out to be a soutar +<a name="citation16"></a><a href="#footnote16"><sup>[16]</sup></a> in the +employ of James More, and gets admitted to his cell, the lieutenant (who seems +to have been full of pleasantry) making sport among his soldiers of the +soutar’s greatcoat. Presently they hear disputation and the sound of +blows inside. Out flies the cobbler, his coat flying, the flaps of his hat beat +about his face, and the lieutenant and his soldiers mock at him as he runs off. +They laughed no so hearty the next time they had occasion to visit the cell and +found nobody but a tall, pretty, grey-eyed lass in the female habit! As for the +cobbler, he was ‘over the hills ayout Dumblane,’ and it’s +thought that poor Scotland will have to console herself without him. I drank +Catriona’s health this night in public. Indeed, the whole town admires +her; and I think the beaux would wear bits of her garters in their button-holes +if they could only get them. I would have gone to visit her in prison too, only +I remembered in time I was papa’s daughter; so I wrote her a billet +instead, which I entrusted to the faithful Doig, and I hope you will admit I +can be political when I please. The same faithful gomeral is to despatch this +letter by the express along with those of the wiseacres, so that you may hear +Tom Fool in company with Solomon. Talking of <i>gomerals</i>, do tell <i>Dauvit +Balfour</i>. I would I could see the face of him at the thought of a +long-legged lass in such a predicament; to say nothing of the levities of your +affectionate daughter, and his respectful friend.’ So my rascal signs +herself!” continued Prestongrange. “And you see, Mr. David, it is +quite true what I tell you, that my daughters regard you with the most +affectionate playfulness.” +</p> + +<p> +“The gomeral is much obliged,” said I. +</p> + +<p> +“And was not this prettily done!” he went on. “Is not this +Highland maid a piece of a heroine?” +</p> + +<p> +“I was always sure she had a great heart,” said I. “And I +wager she guessed nothing . . . But I beg your pardon, this is to tread upon +forbidden subjects.” +</p> + +<p> +“I will go bail she did not,” he returned, quite openly. “I +will go bail she thought she was flying straight into King George’s +face.” +</p> + +<p> +Remembrance of Catriona and the thought of her lying in captivity, moved me +strangely. I could see that even Prestongrange admired, and could not withhold +his lips from smiling when he considered her behaviour. As for Miss Grant, for +all her ill habit of mockery, her admiration shone out plain. A kind of a heat +came on me. +</p> + +<p> +“I am not your lordship’s daughter. . . ” I began. +</p> + +<p> +“That I know of!” he put in, smiling. +</p> + +<p> +“I speak like a fool,” said I; “or rather I began wrong. It +would doubtless be unwise in Mistress Grant to go to her in prison; but for me, +I think I would look like a half-hearted friend if I did not fly there +instantly.” +</p> + +<p> +“So-ho, Mr. David,” says he; “I thought that you and I were +in a bargain?” +</p> + +<p> +“My lord,” I said, “when I made that bargain I was a good +deal affected by your goodness, but I’ll never can deny that I was moved +besides by my own interest. There was self-seeking in my heart, and I think +shame of it now. It may be for your lordship’s safety to say this +fashious Davie Balfour is your friend and housemate. Say it then; I’ll +never contradict you. But as for your patronage, I give it all back. I ask but +the one thing—let me go, and give me a pass to see her in her +prison.” +</p> + +<p> +He looked at me with a hard eye. “You put the cart before the horse, I +think,” says he. “That which I had given was a portion of my +liking, which your thankless nature does not seem to have remarked. But for my +patronage, it is not given, nor (to be exact) is it yet offered.” He +paused a bit. “And I warn you, you do not know yourself,” he added. +“Youth is a hasty season; you will think better of all this before a +year.” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, and I would like to be that kind of youth!” I cried. +“I have seen too much of the other party in these young advocates that +fawn upon your lordship and are even at the pains to fawn on me. And I have +seen it in the old ones also. They are all for by-ends, the whole clan of them! +It’s this that makes me seem to misdoubt your lordship’s liking. +Why would I think that you would like me? But ye told me yourself ye had an +interest!” +</p> + +<p> +I stopped at this, confounded that I had run so far; he was observing me with +an unfathomable face. +</p> + +<p> +“My lord, I ask your pardon,” I resumed. “I have nothing in +my chafts but a rough country tongue. I think it would be only decent-like if I +would go to see my friend in her captivity; but I’m owing you my +life—I’ll never forget that; and if it’s for your +lordship’s good, here I’ll stay. That’s barely +gratitude.” +</p> + +<p> +“This might have been reached in fewer words,” says Prestongrange +grimly. “It is easy, and it is at times gracious, to say a plain Scots +‘ay’.” +</p> + +<p> +“Ah, but, my lord, I think ye take me not yet entirely!” cried I. +“For <i>your</i> sake, for my life-safe, and the kindness that ye say ye +bear to me—for these, I’ll consent; but not for any good that might +be coming to myself. If I stand aside when this young maid is in her trial, +it’s a thing I will be noways advantaged by; I will lose by it, I will +never gain. I would rather make a shipwreck wholly than to build on that +foundation.” +</p> + +<p> +He was a minute serious, then smiled. “You mind me of the man with the +long nose,” said he; “was you to see the moon by a telescope you +would see David Balfour there! But you shall have your way of it. I will ask at +you one service, and then set you free: My clerks are overdriven; be so good as +copy me these few pages, and when that is done, I shall bid you God speed! I +would never charge myself with Mr. David’s conscience; and if you could +cast some part of it (as you went by) in a moss hag, you would find yourself to +ride much easier without it.” +</p> + +<p> +“Perhaps not just entirely in the same direction though, my lord!” +says I. +</p> + +<p> +“And you shall have the last word, too!” cries he gaily. +</p> + +<p> +Indeed, he had some cause for gaiety, having now found the means to gain his +purpose. To lessen the weight of the memorial, or to have a readier answer at +his hand, he desired I should appear publicly in the character of his intimate. +But if I were to appear with the same publicity as a visitor to Catriona in her +prison the world would scarce stint to draw conclusions, and the true nature of +James More’s escape must become evident to all. This was the little +problem I had to set him of a sudden, and to which he had so briskly found an +answer. I was to be tethered in Glasgow by that job of copying, which in mere +outward decency I could not well refuse; and during these hours of employment +Catriona was privately got rid of. I think shame to write of this man that +loaded me with so many goodnesses. He was kind to me as any father, yet I ever +thought him as false as a cracked bell. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap19"></a>CHAPTER XIX.<br /> +I AM MUCH IN THE HANDS OF THE LADIES</h2> + +<p> +The copying was a weary business, the more so as I perceived very early there +was no sort of urgency in the matters treated, and began very early to consider +my employment a pretext. I had no sooner finished than I got to horse, used +what remained of daylight to the best purpose, and being at last fairly +benighted, slept in a house by Almond-Water side. I was in the saddle again +before the day, and the Edinburgh booths were just opening when I clattered in +by the West Bow and drew up a smoking horse at my lord Advocate’s door. I +had a written word for Doig, my lord’s private hand that was thought to +be in all his secrets—a worthy little plain man, all fat and snuff and +self-sufficiency. Him I found already at his desk and already bedabbled with +maccabaw, in the same anteroom where I rencountered with James More. He read +the note scrupulously through like a chapter in his Bible. +</p> + +<p> +“H’m,” says he; “ye come a wee thing ahint-hand, Mr. +Balfour. The bird’s flaen—we hae letten her out.” +</p> + +<p> +“Miss Drummond is set free?” I cried. +</p> + +<p> +“Achy!” said he. “What would we keep her for, ye ken? To hae +made a steer about the bairn would has pleased naebody.” +</p> + +<p> +“And where’ll she be now?” says I. +</p> + +<p> +“Gude kens!” says Doig, with a shrug. +</p> + +<p> +“She’ll have gone home to Lady Allardyce, I’m +thinking,” said I. +</p> + +<p> +“That’ll be it,” said he. +</p> + +<p> +“Then I’ll gang there straight,” says I. +</p> + +<p> +“But ye’ll be for a bite or ye go?” said he. +</p> + +<p> +“Neither bite nor sup,” said I. “I had a good wauch of milk +in by Ratho.” +</p> + +<p> +“Aweel, aweel,” says Doig. “But ye’ll can leave your +horse here and your bags, for it seems we’re to have your up-put.” +</p> + +<p> +“Na, na”, said I. “Tamson’s mear <a +name="citation17"></a><a href="#footnote17"><sup>[17]</sup></a> would never be +the thing for me this day of all days.” +</p> + +<p> +Doig speaking somewhat broad, I had been led by imitation into an accent much +more countrified than I was usually careful to affect a good deal broader, +indeed, than I have written it down; and I was the more ashamed when another +voice joined in behind me with a scrap of a ballad: +</p> + +<p class="poem"> +“Gae saddle me the bonny black,<br /> +Gae saddle sune and mak’ him ready<br /> +For I will down the Gatehope-slack,<br /> +And a’ to see my bonny leddy.” +</p> + +<p> +The young lady, when I turned to her, stood in a morning gown, and her hands +muffled in the same, as if to hold me at a distance. Yet I could not but think +there was kindness in the eye with which she saw me. +</p> + +<p> +“My best respects to you, Mistress Grant,” said I, bowing. +</p> + +<p> +“The like to yourself, Mr. David,” she replied with a deep +courtesy. “And I beg to remind you of an old musty saw, that meat and +mass never hindered man. The mass I cannot afford you, for we are all good +Protestants. But the meat I press on your attention. And I would not wonder but +I could find something for your private ear that would be worth the stopping +for.” +</p> + +<p> +“Mistress Grant,” said I, “I believe I am already your debtor +for some merry words—and I think they were kind too—on a piece of +unsigned paper.” +</p> + +<p> +“Unsigned paper?” says she, and made a droll face, which was +likewise wondrous beautiful, as of one trying to remember. +</p> + +<p> +“Or else I am the more deceived,” I went on. “But to be sure, +we shall have the time to speak of these, since your father is so good as to +make me for a while your inmate; and the <i>gomeral</i> begs you at this time +only for the favour of his liberty.” +</p> + +<p> +“You give yourself hard names,” said she. +</p> + +<p> +“Mr. Doig and I would be blythe to take harder at your clever pen,” +says I. +</p> + +<p> +“Once more I have to admire the discretion of all men-folk,” she +replied. “But if you will not eat, off with you at once; you will be back +the sooner, for you go on a fool’s errand. Off with you, Mr. +David,” she continued, opening the door. +</p> + +<p class="poem"> +“He has lowpen on his bonny grey,<br /> +He rade the richt gate and the ready<br /> +I trow he would neither stint nor stay,<br /> +For he was seeking his bonny leddy.” +</p> + +<p> +I did not wait to be twice bidden, and did justice to Miss Grant’s +citation on the way to Dean. +</p> + +<p> +Old Lady Allardyce walked there alone in the garden, in her hat and mutch, and +having a silver-mounted staff of some black wood to lean upon. As I alighted +from my horse, and drew near to her with <i>congees</i>, I could see the blood +come in her face, and her head fling into the air like what I had conceived of +empresses. +</p> + +<p> +“What brings you to my poor door?” she cried, speaking high through +her nose. “I cannot bar it. The males of my house are dead and buried; I +have neither son nor husband to stand in the gate for me; any beggar can pluck +me by the baird <a name="citation18"></a><a +href="#footnote18"><sup>[18]</sup></a>—and a baird there is, and +that’s the worst of it yet!” she added partly to herself. +</p> + +<p> +I was extremely put out at this reception, and the last remark, which seemed +like a daft wife’s, left me near hand speechless. +</p> + +<p> +“I see I have fallen under your displeasure, ma’am,” said I. +“Yet I will still be so bold as ask after Mistress Drummond.” +</p> + +<p> +She considered me with a burning eye, her lips pressed close together into +twenty creases, her hand shaking on her staff. “This cows all!” she +cried. “Ye come to me to speir for her? Would God I knew!” +</p> + +<p> +“She is not here?” I cried. +</p> + +<p> +She threw up her chin and made a step and a cry at me, so that I fell back +incontinent. +</p> + +<p> +“Out upon your leeing throat!” she cried. “What! ye come and +speir at me! She’s in jyle, whaur ye took her to—that’s all +there is to it. And of a’ the beings ever I beheld in breeks, to think it +should be to you! Ye timmer scoun’rel, if I had a male left to my name I +would have your jaicket dustit till ye raired.” +</p> + +<p> +I thought it not good to delay longer in that place, because I remarked her +passion to be rising. As I turned to the horse-post she even followed me; and I +make no shame to confess that I rode away with the one stirrup on and +scrambling for the other. +</p> + +<p> +As I knew no other quarter where I could push my inquiries, there was nothing +left me but to return to the Advocate’s. I was well received by the four +ladies, who were now in company together, and must give the news of +Prestongrange and what word went in the west country, at the most inordinate +length and with great weariness to myself; while all the time that young lady, +with whom I so much desired to be alone again, observed me quizzically and +seemed to find pleasure in the sight of my impatience. At last, after I had +endured a meal with them, and was come very near the point of appealing for an +interview before her aunt, she went and stood by the music-case, and picking +out a tune, sang to it on a high key—“He that will not when he may, +When he will he shall have nay.” But this was the end of her rigours, and +presently, after making some excuse of which I have no mind, she carried me +away in private to her father’s library. I should not fail to say she was +dressed to the nines, and appeared extraordinary handsome. +</p> + +<p> +“Now, Mr. David, sit ye down here and let us have a two-handed +crack,” said she. “For I have much to tell you, and it appears +besides that I have been grossly unjust to your good taste.” +</p> + +<p> +“In what manner, Mistress Grant?” I asked. “I trust I have +never seemed to fail in due respect.” +</p> + +<p> +“I will be your surety, Mr. David,” said she. “Your respect, +whether to yourself or your poor neighbours, has been always and most +fortunately beyond imitation. But that is by the question. You got a note from +me?” she asked. +</p> + +<p> +“I was so bold as to suppose so upon inference,” said I, “and +it was kindly thought upon.” +</p> + +<p> +“It must have prodigiously surprised you,” said she. “But let +us begin with the beginning. You have not perhaps forgot a day when you were so +kind as to escort three very tedious misses to Hope Park? I have the less cause +to forget it myself, because you was so particular obliging as to introduce me +to some of the principles of the Latin grammar, a thing which wrote itself +profoundly on my gratitude.” +</p> + +<p> +“I fear I was sadly pedantical,” said I, overcome with confusion at +the memory. “You are only to consider I am quite unused with the society +of ladies.” +</p> + +<p> +“I will say the less about the grammar then,” she replied. +“But how came you to desert your charge? ‘He has thrown her out, +overboard, his ain dear Annie!’” she hummed; “and his ain +dear Annie and her two sisters had to taigle home by theirselves like a string +of green geese! It seems you returned to my papa’s, where you showed +yourself excessively martial, and then on to realms unknown, with an eye (it +appears) to the Bass Rock; solan geese being perhaps more to your mind than +bonny lasses.” +</p> + +<p> +Through all this raillery there was something indulgent in the lady’s eye +which made me suppose there might be better coming. +</p> + +<p> +“You take a pleasure to torment me,” said I, “and I make a +very feckless plaything; but let me ask you to be more merciful. At this time +there is but the one thing that I care to hear of, and that will be news of +Catriona.” +</p> + +<p> +“Do you call her by that name to her face, Mr. Balfour?” she asked. +</p> + +<p> +“In troth, and I am not very sure,” I stammered. +</p> + +<p> +“I would not do so in any case to strangers,” said Miss Grant. +“And why are you so much immersed in the affairs of this young +lady?” +</p> + +<p> +“I heard she was in prison,” said I. +</p> + +<p> +“Well, and now you hear that she is out of it,” she replied, +“and what more would you have? She has no need of any further +champion.” +</p> + +<p> +“I may have the greater need of her, ma’am,” said I. +</p> + +<p> +“Come, this is better!” says Miss Grant. “But look me fairly +in the face; am I not bonnier than she?” +</p> + +<p> +“I would be the last to be denying it,” said I. “There is not +your marrow in all Scotland.” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, here you have the pick of the two at your hand, and must needs +speak of the other,” said she. “This is never the way to please the +ladies, Mr. Balfour.” +</p> + +<p> +“But, mistress,” said I, “there are surely other things +besides mere beauty.” +</p> + +<p> +“By which I am to understand that I am no better than I should be, +perhaps?” she asked. +</p> + +<p> +“By which you will please understand that I am like the cock in the +midden in the fable book,” said I. “I see the braw jewel—and +I like fine to see it too—but I have more need of the pickle corn.” +</p> + +<p> +“Bravissimo!” she cried. “There is a word well said at last, +and I will reward you for it with my story. That same night of your desertion I +came late from a friend’s house—where I was excessively admired, +whatever you may think of it—and what should I hear but that a lass in a +tartan screen desired to speak with me? She had been there an hour or better, +said the servant-lass, and she grat in to herself as she sat waiting. I went to +her direct; she rose as I came in, and I knew her at a look. ‘<i>Grey +Eyes</i>!’ says I to myself, but was more wise than to let on. <i>You +will be Miss Grant at last</i>? she says, rising and looking at me hard and +pitiful. <i>Ay</i>, <i>it was true he said</i>, <i>you are bonny at all +events</i>.—<i>The way God made me</i>, <i>my dear</i>, I said, <i>but I +would be gey and obliged if you could tell me what brought you here at such a +time of the night</i>.—<i>Lady</i>, she said, <i>we are kinsfolk</i>, +<i>we are both come of the blood of the sons of Alpin</i>.—<i>My +dear</i>, I replied, <i>I think no more of Alpin or his sons than what I do of +a kalestock</i>. <i>You have a better argument in these tears upon your bonny +face</i>. And at that I was so weak-minded as to kiss her, which is what you +would like to do dearly, and I wager will never find the courage of. I say it +was weak-minded of me, for I knew no more of her than the outside; but it was +the wisest stroke I could have hit upon. She is a very staunch, brave nature, +but I think she has been little used with tenderness; and at that caress +(though to say the truth, it was but lightly given) her heart went out to me. I +will never betray the secrets of my sex, Mr. Davie; I will never tell you the +way she turned me round her thumb, because it is the same she will use to twist +yourself. Ay, it is a fine lass! She is as clean as hill well water.” +</p> + +<p> +“She is e’en’t!” I cried. +</p> + +<p> +“Well, then, she told me her concerns,” pursued Miss Grant, +“and in what a swither she was in about her papa, and what a taking about +yourself, with very little cause, and in what a perplexity she had found +herself after you was gone away. <i>And then I minded at long last</i>, says +she, <i>that we were kinswomen</i>, <i>and that Mr. David should have given you +the name of the bonniest of the bonny</i>, <i>and I was thinking to myself</i> +‘<i>If she is so bonny she will be good at all events</i>’; <i>and +I took up my foot soles out of that</i>. That was when I forgave yourself, Mr. +Davie. When you was in my society, you seemed upon hot iron: by all marks, if +ever I saw a young man that wanted to be gone, it was yourself, and I and my +two sisters were the ladies you were so desirous to be gone from; and now it +appeared you had given me some notice in the by-going, and was so kind as to +comment on my attractions! From that hour you may date our friendship, and I +began to think with tenderness upon the Latin grammar.” +</p> + +<p> +“You will have many hours to rally me in,” said I; “and I +think besides you do yourself injustice. I think it was Catriona turned your +heart in my direction. She is too simple to perceive as you do the stiffness of +her friend.” +</p> + +<p> +“I would not like to wager upon that, Mr. David,” said she. +“The lasses have clear eyes. But at least she is your friend entirely, as +I was to see. I carried her in to his lordship my papa; and his Advocacy being +in a favourable stage of claret, was so good as to receive the pair of us. +<i>Here is Grey Eyes that you have been deaved with these days past</i>, said +I, <i>she is come to prove that we spoke true</i>, <i>and I lay the prettiest +lass in the three Lothians at your feet</i>—making a papistical +reservation of myself. She suited her action to my words: down she went upon +her knees to him—I would not like to swear but he saw two of her, which +doubtless made her appeal the more irresistible, for you are all a pack of +Mahomedans—told him what had passed that night, and how she had withheld +her father’s man from following of you, and what a case she was in about +her father, and what a flutter for yourself; and begged with weeping for the +lives of both of you (neither of which was in the slightest danger), till I vow +I was proud of my sex because it was done so pretty, and ashamed for it because +of the smallness of the occasion. She had not gone far, I assure you, before +the Advocate was wholly sober, to see his inmost politics ravelled out by a +young lass and discovered to the most unruly of his daughters. But we took him +in hand, the pair of us, and brought that matter straight. Properly +managed—and that means managed by me—there is no one to compare +with my papa.” +</p> + +<p> +“He has been a good man to me,” said I. +</p> + +<p> +“Well, he was a good man to Katrine, and I was there to see to it,” +said she. +</p> + +<p> +“And she pled for me?” say I. +</p> + +<p> +“She did that, and very movingly,” said Miss Grant. “I would +not like to tell you what she said—I find you vain enough already.” +</p> + +<p> +“God reward her for it!” cried I. +</p> + +<p> +“With Mr. David Balfour, I suppose?” says she. +</p> + +<p> +“You do me too much injustice at the last!” I cried. “I would +tremble to think of her in such hard hands. Do you think I would presume, +because she begged my life? She would do that for a new whelped puppy! I have +had more than that to set me up, if you but ken’d. She kissed that hand +of mine. Ay, but she did. And why? because she thought I was playing a brave +part and might be going to my death. It was not for my sake—but I need +not be telling that to you, that cannot look at me without laughter. It was for +the love of what she thought was bravery. I believe there is none but me and +poor Prince Charlie had that honour done them. Was this not to make a god of +me? and do you not think my heart would quake when I remember it?” +</p> + +<p> +“I do laugh at you a good deal, and a good deal more than is quite +civil,” said she; “but I will tell you one thing: if you speak to +her like that, you have some glimmerings of a chance.” +</p> + +<p> +“Me?” I cried, “I would never dare. I can speak to you, Miss +Grant, because it’s a matter of indifference what ye think of me. But +her? no fear!” said I. +</p> + +<p> +“I think you have the largest feet in all broad Scotland,” says +she. +</p> + +<p> +“Troth they are no very small,” said I, looking down. +</p> + +<p> +“Ah, poor Catriona!” cries Miss Grant. +</p> + +<p> +And I could but stare upon her; for though I now see very well what she was +driving at (and perhaps some justification for the same), I was never swift at +the uptake in such flimsy talk. +</p> + +<p> +“Ah well, Mr. David,” she said, “it goes sore against my +conscience, but I see I shall have to be your speaking board. She shall know +you came to her straight upon the news of her imprisonment; she shall know you +would not pause to eat; and of our conversation she shall hear just so much as +I think convenient for a maid of her age and inexperience. Believe me, you will +be in that way much better served than you could serve yourself, for I will +keep the big feet out of the platter.” +</p> + +<p> +“You know where she is, then?” I exclaimed. +</p> + +<p> +“That I do, Mr. David, and will never tell,” said she. +</p> + +<p> +“Why that?” I asked. +</p> + +<p> +“Well,” she said, “I am a good friend, as you will soon +discover; and the chief of those that I am friend to is my papa. I assure you, +you will never heat nor melt me out of that, so you may spare me your +sheep’s eyes; and adieu to your David-Balfourship for the now.” +</p> + +<p> +“But there is yet one thing more,” I cried. “There is one +thing that must be stopped, being mere ruin to herself, and to me too.” +</p> + +<p> +“Well,” she said, “be brief; I have spent half the day on you +already.” +</p> + +<p> +“My Lady Allardyce believes,” I began—“she +supposes—she thinks that I abducted her.” +</p> + +<p> +The colour came into Miss Grant’s face, so that at first I was quite +abashed to find her ear so delicate, till I bethought me she was struggling +rather with mirth, a notion in which I was altogether confirmed by the shaking +of her voice as she replied— +</p> + +<p> +“I will take up the defence of your reputation,” she said. +“You may leave it in my hands.” +</p> + +<p> +And with that she withdrew out of the library. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap20"></a>CHAPTER XX.<br /> +I CONTINUE TO MOVE IN GOOD SOCIETY</h2> + +<p> +For about exactly two months I remained a guest in Prestongrange’s +family, where I bettered my acquaintance with the bench, the bar, and the +flower of Edinburgh company. You are not to suppose my education was neglected; +on the contrary, I was kept extremely busy. I studied the French, so as to be +more prepared to go to Leyden; I set myself to the fencing, and wrought hard, +sometimes three hours in the day, with notable advancement; at the suggestion +of my cousin, Pilrig, who was an apt musician, I was put to a singing class; +and by the orders of my Miss Grant, to one for the dancing, at which I must say +I proved far from ornamental. However, all were good enough to say it gave me +an address a little more genteel; and there is no question but I learned to +manage my coat skirts and sword with more dexterity, and to stand in a room as +though the same belonged to me. My clothes themselves were all earnestly +re-ordered; and the most trifling circumstance, such as where I should tie my +hair, or the colour of my ribbon, debated among the three misses like a thing +of weight. One way with another, no doubt I was a good deal improved to look +at, and acquired a bit of modest air that would have surprised the good folks +at Essendean. +</p> + +<p> +The two younger misses were very willing to discuss a point of my habiliment, +because that was in the line of their chief thoughts. I cannot say that they +appeared any other way conscious of my presence; and though always more than +civil, with a kind of heartless cordiality, could not hide how much I wearied +them. As for the aunt, she was a wonderful still woman; and I think she gave me +much the same attention as she gave the rest of the family, which was little +enough. The eldest daughter and the Advocate himself were thus my principal +friends, and our familiarity was much increased by a pleasure that we took in +common. Before the court met we spent a day or two at the house of Grange, +living very nobly with an open table, and here it was that we three began to +ride out together in the fields, a practice afterwards maintained in Edinburgh, +so far as the Advocate’s continual affairs permitted. When we were put in +a good frame by the briskness of the exercise, the difficulties of the way, or +the accidents of bad weather, my shyness wore entirely off; we forgot that we +were strangers, and speech not being required, it flowed the more naturally on. +Then it was that they had my story from me, bit by bit, from the time that I +left Essendean, with my voyage and battle in the <i>Covenant</i>, wanderings in +the heather, etc.; and from the interest they found in my adventures sprung the +circumstance of a jaunt we made a little later on, on a day when the courts +were not sitting, and of which I will tell a trifle more at length. +</p> + +<p> +We took horse early, and passed first by the house of Shaws, where it stood +smokeless in a great field of white frost, for it was yet early in the day. +Here Prestongrange alighted down, gave me his horse, an proceeded alone to +visit my uncle. My heart, I remember, swelled up bitter within me at the sight +of that bare house and the thought of the old miser sitting chittering within +in the cold kitchen! +</p> + +<p> +“There is my home,” said I; “and my family.” +</p> + +<p> +“Poor David Balfour!” said Miss Grant. +</p> + +<p> +What passed during the visit I have never heard; but it would doubtless not be +very agreeable to Ebenezer, for when the Advocate came forth again his face was +dark. +</p> + +<p> +“I think you will soon be the laird indeed, Mr. Davie,” says he, +turning half about with the one foot in the stirrup. +</p> + +<p> +“I will never pretend sorrow,” said I; and, to say the truth, +during his absence Miss Grant and I had been embellishing the place in fancy +with plantations, parterres, and a terrace—much as I have since carried +out in fact. +</p> + +<p> +Thence we pushed to the Queensferry, where Rankeillor gave us a good welcome, +being indeed out of the body to receive so great a visitor. Here the Advocate +was so unaffectedly good as to go quite fully over my affairs, sitting perhaps +two hours with the Writer in his study, and expressing (I was told) a great +esteem for myself and concern for my fortunes. To while this time, Miss Grant +and I and young Rankeillor took boat and passed the Hope to Limekilns. +Rankeillor made himself very ridiculous (and, I thought, offensive) with his +admiration for the young lady, and to my wonder (only it is so common a +weakness of her sex) she seemed, if anything, to be a little gratified. One use +it had: for when we were come to the other side, she laid her commands on him +to mind the boat, while she and I passed a little further to the alehouse. This +was her own thought, for she had been taken with my account of Alison Hastie, +and desired to see the lass herself. We found her once more alone—indeed, +I believe her father wrought all day in the fields—and she curtsied +dutifully to the gentry-folk and the beautiful young lady in the riding-coat. +</p> + +<p> +“Is this all the welcome I am to get?” said I, holding out my hand. +“And have you no more memory of old friends?” +</p> + +<p> +“Keep me! wha’s this of it?” she cried, and then, +“God’s truth, it’s the tautit <a name="citation19"></a><a +href="#footnote19"><sup>[19]</sup></a> laddie!” +</p> + +<p> +“The very same,” says I. +</p> + +<p> +“Mony’s the time I’ve thocht upon you and your freen, and +blythe am I to see in your braws,” <a name="citation20"></a><a +href="#footnote20"><sup>[20]</sup></a> she cried. “Though I kent ye were +come to your ain folk by the grand present that ye sent me and that I thank ye +for with a’ my heart.” +</p> + +<p> +“There,” said Miss Grant to me, “run out by with ye, like a +guid bairn. I didnae come here to stand and haud a candle; it’s her and +me that are to crack.” +</p> + +<p> +I suppose she stayed ten minutes in the house, but when she came forth I +observed two things—that her eyes were reddened, and a silver brooch was +gone out of her bosom. This very much affected me. +</p> + +<p> +“I never saw you so well adorned,” said I. +</p> + +<p> +“O Davie man, dinna be a pompous gowk!” said she, and was more than +usually sharp to me the remainder of the day. +</p> + +<p> +About candlelight we came home from this excursion. +</p> + +<p> +For a good while I heard nothing further of Catriona—my Miss Grant +remaining quite impenetrable, and stopping my mouth with pleasantries. At last, +one day that she returned from walking and found me alone in the parlour over +my French, I thought there was something unusual in her looks; the colour +heightened, the eyes sparkling high, and a bit of a smile continually bitten in +as she regarded me. She seemed indeed like the very spirit of mischief, and, +walking briskly in the room, had soon involved me in a kind of quarrel over +nothing and (at the least) with nothing intended on my side. I was like +Christian in the slough—the more I tried to clamber out upon the side, +the deeper I became involved; until at last I heard her declare, with a great +deal of passion, that she would take that answer from the hands of none, and I +must down upon my knees for pardon. +</p> + +<p> +The causelessness of all this fuff stirred my own bile. “I have said +nothing you can properly object to,” said I, “and as for my knees, +that is an attitude I keep for God.” +</p> + +<p> +“And as a goddess I am to be served!” she cried, shaking her brown +locks at me and with a bright colour. “Every man that comes within waft +of my petticoats shall use me so!” +</p> + +<p> +“I will go so far as ask your pardon for the fashion’s sake, +although I vow I know not why,” I replied. “But for these +play-acting postures, you can go to others.” +</p> + +<p> +“O Davie!” she said. “Not if I was to beg you?” +</p> + +<p> +I bethought me I was fighting with a woman, which is the same as to say a +child, and that upon a point entirely formal. +</p> + +<p> +“I think it a bairnly thing,” I said, “not worthy in you to +ask, or me to render. Yet I will not refuse you, neither,” said I; +“and the stain, if there be any, rests with yourself.” And at that +I kneeled fairly down. +</p> + +<p> +“There!” she cried. “There is the proper station, there is +where I have been manoeuvring to bring you.” And then, suddenly, +“Kep,” <a name="citation21"></a><a +href="#footnote21"><sup>[21]</sup></a> said she, flung me a folded billet, and +ran from the apartment laughing. +</p> + +<p> +The billet had neither place nor date. “Dear Mr. David,” it began, +“I get your news continually by my cousin, Miss Grant, and it is a +pleisand hearing. I am very well, in a good place, among good folk, but +necessitated to be quite private, though I am hoping that at long last we may +meet again. All your friendships have been told me by my loving cousin, who +loves us both. She bids me to send you this writing, and oversees the same. I +will be asking you to do all her commands, and rest your affectionate friend, +Catriona Macgregor-Drummond. P.S.—Will you not see my cousin, +Allardyce?” +</p> + +<p> +I think it not the least brave of my campaigns (as the soldiers say) that I +should have done as I was here bidden and gone forthright to the house by Dean. +But the old lady was now entirely changed and supple as a glove. By what means +Miss Grant had brought this round I could never guess; I am sure, at least, she +dared not to appear openly in the affair, for her papa was compromised in it +pretty deep. It was he, indeed, who had persuaded Catriona to leave, or rather, +not to return, to her cousin’s, placing her instead with a family of +Gregorys—decent people, quite at the Advocate’s disposition, and in +whom she might have the more confidence because they were of his own clan and +family. These kept her private till all was ripe, heated and helped her to +attempt her father’s rescue, and after she was discharged from prison +received her again into the same secrecy. Thus Prestongrange obtained and used +his instrument; nor did there leak out the smallest word of his acquaintance +with the daughter of James More. There was some whispering, of course, upon the +escape of that discredited person; but the Government replied by a show of +rigour, one of the cell porters was flogged, the lieutenant of the guard (my +poor friend, Duncansby) was broken of his rank, and as for Catriona, all men +were well enough pleased that her fault should be passed by in silence. +</p> + +<p> +I could never induce Miss Grant to carry back an answer. “No,” she +would say, when I persisted, “I am going to keep the big feet out of the +platter.” This was the more hard to bear, as I was aware she saw my +little friend many times in the week, and carried her my news whenever (as she +said) I “had behaved myself.” At last she treated me to what she +called an indulgence, and I thought rather more of a banter. She was certainly +a strong, almost a violent, friend to all she liked, chief among whom was a +certain frail old gentlewoman, very blind and very witty, who dwelt on the top +of a tall land on a strait close, with a nest of linnets in a cage, and +thronged all day with visitors. Miss Grant was very fond to carry me there and +put me to entertain her friend with the narrative of my misfortunes: and Miss +Tibbie Ramsay (that was her name) was particular kind, and told me a great deal +that was worth knowledge of old folks and past affairs in Scotland. I should +say that from her chamber window, and not three feet away, such is the +straitness of that close, it was possible to look into a barred loophole +lighting the stairway of the opposite house. +</p> + +<p> +Here, upon some pretext, Miss Grant left me one day alone with Miss Ramsay. I +mind I thought that lady inattentive and like one preoccupied. I was besides +very uncomfortable, for the window, contrary to custom, was left open and the +day was cold. All at once the voice of Miss Grant sounded in my ears as from a +distance. +</p> + +<p> +“Here, Shaws!” she cried, “keek out of the window and see +what I have broughten you.” +</p> + +<p> +I think it was the prettiest sight that ever I beheld. The well of the close +was all in clear shadow where a man could see distinctly, the walls very black +and dingy; and there from the barred loophole I saw two faces smiling across at +me—Miss Grant’s and Catriona’s. +</p> + +<p> +“There!” says Miss Grant, “I wanted her to see you in your +braws like the lass of Limekilns. I wanted her to see what I could make of you, +when I buckled to the job in earnest!” +</p> + +<p> +It came in my mind that she had been more than common particular that day upon +my dress; and I think that some of the same care had been bestowed upon +Catriona. For so merry and sensible a lady, Miss Grant was certainly wonderful +taken up with duds. +</p> + +<p> +“Catriona!” was all I could get out. +</p> + +<p> +As for her, she said nothing in the world, but only waved her hand and smiled +to me, and was suddenly carried away again from before the loophole. +</p> + +<p> +That vision was no sooner lost than I ran to the house door, where I found I +was locked in; thence back to Miss Ramsay, crying for the key, but might as +well have cried upon the castle rock. She had passed her word, she said, and I +must be a good lad. It was impossible to burst the door, even if it had been +mannerly; it was impossible I should leap from the window, being seven storeys +above ground. All I could do was to crane over the close and watch for their +reappearance from the stair. It was little to see, being no more than the tops +of their two heads each on a ridiculous bobbin of skirts, like to a pair of +pincushions. Nor did Catriona so much as look up for a farewell; being +prevented (as I heard afterwards) by Miss Grant, who told her folk were never +seen to less advantage than from above downward. +</p> + +<p> +On the way home, as soon as I was set free, I upbraided Miss Grant with her +cruelty. +</p> + +<p> +“I am sorry you was disappointed,” says she demurely. “For my +part I was very pleased. You looked better than I dreaded; you looked—if +it will not make you vain—a mighty pretty young man when you appeared in +the window. You are to remember that she could not see your feet,” says +she, with the manner of one reassuring me. +</p> + +<p> +“O!” cried I, “leave my feet be—they are no bigger than +my neighbours’.” +</p> + +<p> +“They are even smaller than some,” said she, “but I speak in +parables like a Hebrew prophet.” +</p> + +<p> +“I marvel little they were sometimes stoned!” says I. “But, +you miserable girl, how could you do it? Why should you care to tantalise me +with a moment?” +</p> + +<p> +“Love is like folk,” says she; “it needs some kind of +vivers.” <a name="citation22"></a><a href="#footnote22"><sup>[22]</sup></a> +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, Barbara, let me see her properly!” I pleaded. +“<i>You</i> can—you see her when you please; let me have half an +hour.” +</p> + +<p> +“Who is it that is managing this love affair! You! Or me?” she +asked, and as I continued to press her with my instances, fell back upon a +deadly expedient: that of imitating the tones of my voice when I called on +Catriona by name; with which, indeed, she held me in subjection for some days +to follow. +</p> + +<p> +There was never the least word heard of the memorial, or none by me. +Prestongrange and his grace the Lord President may have heard of it (for what I +know) on the deafest sides of their heads; they kept it to themselves, at +least—the public was none the wiser; and in course of time, on November +8th, and in the midst of a prodigious storm of wind and rain, poor James of the +Glens was duly hanged at Lettermore by Ballachulish. +</p> + +<p> +So there was the final upshot of my politics! Innocent men have perished before +James, and are like to keep on perishing (in spite of all our wisdom) till the +end of time. And till the end of time young folk (who are not yet used with the +duplicity of life and men) will struggle as I did, and make heroical resolves, +and take long risks; and the course of events will push them upon the one side +and go on like a marching army. James was hanged; and here was I dwelling in +the house of Prestongrange, and grateful to him for his fatherly attention. He +was hanged; and behold! when I met Mr. Simon in the causeway, I was fain to +pull off my beaver to him like a good little boy before his dominie. He had +been hanged by fraud and violence, and the world wagged along, and there was +not a pennyweight of difference; and the villains of that horrid plot were +decent, kind, respectable fathers of families, who went to kirk and took the +sacrament! +</p> + +<p> +But I had had my view of that detestable business they call politics—I +had seen it from behind, when it is all bones and blackness; and I was cured +for life of any temptations to take part in it again. A plain, quiet, private +path was that which I was ambitious to walk in, when I might keep my head out +of the way of dangers and my conscience out of the road of temptation. For, +upon a retrospect, it appeared I had not done so grandly, after all; but with +the greatest possible amount of big speech and preparation, had accomplished +nothing. +</p> + +<p> +The 25th of the same month a ship was advertised to sail from Leith; and I was +suddenly recommended to make up my mails for Leyden. To Prestongrange I could, +of course, say nothing; for I had already been a long while sorning on his +house and table. But with his daughter I was more open, bewailing my fate that +I should be sent out of the country, and assuring her, unless she should bring +me to farewell with Catriona, I would refuse at the last hour. +</p> + +<p> +“Have I not given you my advice?” she asked. +</p> + +<p> +“I know you have,” said I, “and I know how much I am beholden +to you already, and that I am bidden to obey your orders. But you must confess +you are something too merry a lass at times to lippen <a +name="citation23"></a><a href="#footnote23"><sup>[23]</sup></a> to +entirely.” +</p> + +<p> +“I will tell you, then,” said she. “Be you on board by nine +o’clock forenoon; the ship does not sail before one; keep your boat +alongside; and if you are not pleased with my farewells when I shall send them, +you can come ashore again and seek Katrine for yourself.” +</p> + +<p> +Since I could make no more of her, I was fain to be content with this. +</p> + +<p> +The day came round at last when she and I were to separate. We had been +extremely intimate and familiar; I was much in her debt; and what way we were +to part was a thing that put me from my sleep, like the vails I was to give to +the domestic servants. I knew she considered me too backward, and rather +desired to rise in her opinion on that head. Besides which, after so much +affection shown and (I believe) felt upon both sides, it would have looked +cold-like to be anyways stiff. Accordingly, I got my courage up and my words +ready, and the last chance we were like to be alone, asked pretty boldly to be +allowed to salute her in farewell. +</p> + +<p> +“You forget yourself strangely, Mr. Balfour,” said she. “I +cannot call to mind that I have given you any right to presume on our +acquaintancy.” +</p> + +<p> +I stood before her like a stopped clock, and knew not what to think, far less +to say, when of a sudden she cast her arms about my neck and kissed me with the +best will in the world. +</p> + +<p> +“You inimitable bairn!” she cried. “Did you think that I +would let us part like strangers? Because I can never keep my gravity at you +five minutes on end, you must not dream I do not love you very well: I am all +love and laughter, every time I cast an eye on you! And now I will give you an +advice to conclude your education, which you will have need of before +it’s very long. Never <i>ask</i> womenfolk. They’re bound to answer +‘No’; God never made the lass that could resist the temptation. +It’s supposed by divines to be the curse of Eve: because she did not say +it when the devil offered her the apple, her daughters can say nothing +else.” +</p> + +<p> +“Since I am so soon to lose my bonny professor,” I began. +</p> + +<p> +“This is gallant, indeed,” says she curtseying. +</p> + +<p> +“I would put the one question,” I went on. “May I ask a lass +to marry to me?” +</p> + +<p> +“You think you could not marry her without!” she asked. “Or +else get her to offer?” +</p> + +<p> +“You see you cannot be serious,” said I. +</p> + +<p> +“I shall be very serious in one thing, David,” said she: “I +shall always be your friend.” +</p> + +<p> +As I got to my horse the next morning, the four ladies were all at that same +window whence we had once looked down on Catriona, and all cried farewell and +waved their pocket napkins as I rode away. One out of the four I knew was truly +sorry; and at the thought of that, and how I had come to the door three months +ago for the first time, sorrow and gratitude made a confusion in my mind. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="part02"></a>PART II.<br /> +FATHER AND DAUGHTER</h2> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap21"></a>CHAPTER XXI.<br /> +THE VOYAGE INTO HOLLAND</h2> + +<p> +The ship lay at a single anchor, well outside the pier of Leith, so that all we +passengers must come to it by the means of skiffs. This was very little +troublesome, for the reason that the day was a flat calm, very frosty and +cloudy, and with a low shifting fog upon the water. The body of the vessel was +thus quite hid as I drew near, but the tall spars of her stood high and bright +in a sunshine like the flickering of a fire. She proved to be a very roomy, +commodious merchant, but somewhat blunt in the bows, and loaden extraordinary +deep with salt, salted salmon, and fine white linen stockings for the Dutch. +Upon my coming on board, the captain welcomed me—one Sang (out of +Lesmahago, I believe), a very hearty, friendly tarpaulin of a man, but at the +moment in rather of a bustle. There had no other of the passengers yet +appeared, so that I was left to walk about upon the deck, viewing the prospect +and wondering a good deal what these farewells should be which I was promised. +</p> + +<p> +All Edinburgh and the Pentland Hills glinted above me in a kind of smuisty +brightness, now and again overcome with blots of cloud; of Leith there was no +more than the tops of chimneys visible, and on the face of the water, where the +haar <a name="citation24"></a><a href="#footnote24"><sup>[24]</sup></a> lay, +nothing at all. Out of this I was presently aware of a sound of oars pulling, +and a little after (as if out of the smoke of a fire) a boat issued. There sat +a grave man in the stern sheets, well muffled from the cold, and by his side a +tall, pretty, tender figure of a maid that brought my heart to a stand. I had +scarce the time to catch my breath in, and be ready to meet her, as she stepped +upon the deck, smiling, and making my best bow, which was now vastly finer than +some months before, when first I made it to her ladyship. No doubt we were both +a good deal changed: she seemed to have shot up like a young, comely tree. She +had now a kind of pretty backwardness that became her well as of one that +regarded herself more highly and was fairly woman; and for another thing, the +hand of the same magician had been at work upon the pair of us, and Miss Grant +had made us both <i>braw</i>, if she could make but the one <i>bonny</i>. +</p> + +<p> +The same cry, in words not very different, came from both of us, that the other +was come in compliment to say farewell, and then we perceived in a flash we +were to ship together. +</p> + +<p> +“O, why will not Baby have been telling me!” she cried; and then +remembered a letter she had been given, on the condition of not opening it till +she was well on board. Within was an enclosure for myself, and ran thus: +</p> + +<p class="letter"> +“<span class="smcap">Dear Davie</span>,—What do you think of my +farewell? and what do you say to your fellow passenger? Did you kiss, or did +you ask? I was about to have signed here, but that would leave the purport of +my question doubtful, and in my own case <i>I ken the answer</i>. So fill up +here with good advice. Do not be too blate, <a name="citation25"></a><a +href="#footnote25"><sup>[25]</sup></a> and for God’s sake do not try to +be too forward; nothing acts you worse. I am +</p> + +<p class="right"> +“Your affectionate friend and governess,<br /> +“<span class="smcap">Barbara Grant</span>.” +</p> + +<p> +I wrote a word of answer and compliment on a leaf out of my pocketbook, put it +in with another scratch from Catriona, sealed the whole with my new signet of +the Balfour arms, and despatched it by the hand of Prestongrange’s +servant that still waited in my boat. +</p> + +<p> +Then we had time to look upon each other more at leisure, which we had not done +for a piece of a minute before (upon a common impulse) we shook hands again. +</p> + +<p> +“Catriona?” said I. It seemed that was the first and last word of +my eloquence. +</p> + +<p> +“You will be glad to see me again?” says she. +</p> + +<p> +“And I think that is an idle word,” said I. “We are too deep +friends to make speech upon such trifles.” +</p> + +<p> +“Is she not the girl of all the world?” she cried again. “I +was never knowing such a girl so honest and so beautiful.” +</p> + +<p> +“And yet she cared no more for Alpin than what she did for a +kale-stock,” said I. +</p> + +<p> +“Ah, she will say so indeed!” cries Catriona. “Yet it was for +the name and the gentle kind blood that she took me up and was so good to +me.” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, I will tell you why it was,” said I. “There are all +sorts of people’s faces in this world. There is Barbara’s face, +that everyone must look at and admire, and think her a fine, brave, merry girl. +And then there is your face, which is quite different—I never knew how +different till to-day. You cannot see yourself, and that is why you do not +understand; but it was for the love of your face that she took you up and was +so good to you. And everybody in the world would do the same.” +</p> + +<p> +“Everybody?” says she. +</p> + +<p> +“Every living soul!” said I. +</p> + +<p> +“Ah, then, that will be why the soldiers at the castle took me up!” +she cried. +</p> + +<p> +“Barbara has been teaching you to catch me,” said I. +</p> + +<p> +“She will have taught me more than that at all events. She will have +taught me a great deal about Mr. David—all the ill of him, and a little +that was not so ill either, now and then,” she said, smiling. “She +will have told me all there was of Mr. David, only just that he would sail upon +this very same ship. And why it is you go?” +</p> + +<p> +I told her. +</p> + +<p> +“Ah, well,” said she, “we will be some days in company and +then (I suppose) good-bye for altogether! I go to meet my father at a place of +the name of Helvoetsluys, and from there to France, to be exiles by the side of +our chieftain.” +</p> + +<p> +I could say no more than just “O!” the name of James More always +drying up my very voice. +</p> + +<p> +She was quick to perceive it, and to guess some portion of my thought. +</p> + +<p> +“There is one thing I must be saying first of all, Mr. David,” said +she. “I think two of my kinsfolk have not behaved to you altogether very +well. And the one of them two is James More, my father, and the other is the +Laird of Prestongrange. Prestongrange will have spoken by himself, or his +daughter in the place of him. But for James More, my father, I have this much +to say: he lay shackled in a prison; he is a plain honest soldier and a plain +Highland gentleman; what they would be after he would never be guessing; but if +he had understood it was to be some prejudice to a young gentleman like +yourself, he would have died first. And for the sake of all your friendships, I +will be asking you to pardon my father and family for that same mistake.” +</p> + +<p> +“Catriona,” said I, “what that mistake was I do not care to +know. I know but the one thing—that you went to Prestongrange and begged +my life upon your knees. O, I ken well enough it was for your father that you +went, but when you were there you pleaded for me also. It is a thing I cannot +speak of. There are two things I cannot think of into myself: and the one is +your good words when you called yourself my little friend, and the other that +you pleaded for my life. Let us never speak more, we two, of pardon or +offence.” +</p> + +<p> +We stood after that silent, Catriona looking on the deck and I on her; and +before there was more speech, a little wind having sprung up in the +nor’-west, they began to shake out the sails and heave in upon the +anchor. +</p> + +<p> +There were six passengers besides our two selves, which made of it a full +cabin. Three were solid merchants out of Leith, Kirkcaldy, and Dundee, all +engaged in the same adventure into High Germany. One was a Hollander returning; +the rest worthy merchants’ wives, to the charge of one of whom Catriona +was recommended. Mrs. Gebbie (for that was her name) was by great good fortune +heavily incommoded by the sea, and lay day and night on the broad of her back. +We were besides the only creatures at all young on board the <i>Rose</i>, +except a white-faced boy that did my old duty to attend upon the table; and it +came about that Catriona and I were left almost entirely to ourselves. We had +the next seats together at the table, where I waited on her with extraordinary +pleasure. On deck, I made her a soft place with my cloak; and the weather being +singularly fine for that season, with bright frosty days and nights, a steady, +gentle wind, and scarce a sheet started all the way through the North Sea, we +sat there (only now and again walking to and fro for warmth) from the first +blink of the sun till eight or nine at night under the clear stars. The +merchants or Captain Sang would sometimes glance and smile upon us, or pass a +merry word or two and give us the go-by again; but the most part of the time +they were deep in herring and chintzes and linen, or in computations of the +slowness of the passage, and left us to our own concerns, which were very +little important to any but ourselves. +</p> + +<p> +At the first, we had a great deal to say, and thought ourselves pretty witty; +and I was at a little pains to be the <i>beau</i>, and she (I believe) to play +the young lady of experience. But soon we grew plainer with each other. I laid +aside my high, clipped English (what little there was left of it) and forgot to +make my Edinburgh bows and scrapes; she, upon her side, fell into a sort of +kind familiarity; and we dwelt together like those of the same household, only +(upon my side) with a more deep emotion. About the same time the bottom seemed +to fall out of our conversation, and neither one of us the less pleased. Whiles +she would tell me old wives’ tales, of which she had a wonderful variety, +many of them from my friend red-headed Niel. She told them very pretty, and +they were pretty enough childish tales; but the pleasure to myself was in the +sound of her voice, and the thought that she was telling and I listening. +Whiles, again, we would sit entirely silent, not communicating even with a +look, and tasting pleasure enough in the sweetness of that neighbourhood. I +speak here only for myself. Of what was in the maid’s mind, I am not very +sure that ever I asked myself; and what was in my own, I was afraid to +consider. I need make no secret of it now, either to myself or to the reader; I +was fallen totally in love. She came between me and the sun. She had grown +suddenly taller, as I say, but with a wholesome growth; she seemed all health, +and lightness, and brave spirits; and I thought she walked like a young deer, +and stood like a birch upon the mountains. It was enough for me to sit near by +her on the deck; and I declare I scarce spent two thoughts upon the future, and +was so well content with what I then enjoyed that I was never at the pains to +imagine any further step; unless perhaps that I would be sometimes tempted to +take her hand in mine and hold it there. But I was too like a miser of what +joys I had, and would venture nothing on a hazard. +</p> + +<p> +What we spoke was usually of ourselves or of each other, so that if anyone had +been at so much pains as overhear us, he must have supposed us the most +egotistical persons in the world. It befell one day when we were at this +practice, that we came on a discourse of friends and friendship, and I think +now that we were sailing near the wind. We said what a fine thing friendship +was, and how little we had guessed of it, and how it made life a new thing, and +a thousand covered things of the same kind that will have been said, since the +foundation of the world, by young folk in the same predicament. Then we +remarked upon the strangeness of that circumstance, that friends came together +in the beginning as if they were there for the first time, and yet each had +been alive a good while, losing time with other people. +</p> + +<p> +“It is not much that I have done,” said she, “and I could be +telling you the five-fifths of it in two-three words. It is only a girl I am, +and what can befall a girl, at all events? But I went with the clan in the year +’45. The men marched with swords and fire-locks, and some of them in +brigades in the same set of tartan; they were not backward at the marching, I +can tell you. And there were gentlemen from the Low Country, with their tenants +mounted and trumpets to sound, and there was a grand skirling of war-pipes. I +rode on a little Highland horse on the right hand of my father, James More, and +of Glengyle himself. And here is one fine thing that I remember, that Glengyle +kissed me in the face, because (says he) ‘my kinswoman, you are the only +lady of the clan that has come out,’ and me a little maid of maybe twelve +years old! I saw Prince Charlie too, and the blue eyes of him; he was pretty +indeed! I had his hand to kiss in front of the army. O, well, these were the +good days, but it is all like a dream that I have seen and then awakened. It +went what way you very well know; and these were the worst days of all, when +the red-coat soldiers were out, and my father and uncles lay in the hill, and I +was to be carrying them their meat in the middle night, or at the short sight +of day when the cocks crow. Yes, I have walked in the night, many’s the +time, and my heart great in me for terror of the darkness. It is a strange +thing I will never have been meddled with by a bogle; but they say a maid goes +safe. Next there was my uncle’s marriage, and that was a dreadful affair +beyond all. Jean Kay was that woman’s name; and she had me in the room +with her that night at Inversnaid, the night we took her from her friends in +the old, ancient manner. She would and she wouldn’t; she was for marrying +Rob the one minute, and the next she would be for none of him. I will never +have seen such a feckless creature of a woman; surely all there was of her +would tell her ay or no. Well, she was a widow; and I can never be thinking a +widow a good woman.” +</p> + +<p> +“Catriona!” says I, “how do you make out that?” +</p> + +<p> +“I do not know,” said she; “I am only telling you the seeming +in my heart. And then to marry a new man! Fy! But that was her; and she was +married again upon my Uncle Robin, and went with him awhile to kirk and market; +and then wearied, or else her friends got claught of her and talked her round, +or maybe she turned ashamed; at the least of it, she ran away, and went back to +her own folk, and said we had held her in the lake, and I will never tell you +all what. I have never thought much of any females since that day. And so in +the end my father, James More, came to be cast in prison, and you know the rest +of it an well as me.” +</p> + +<p> +“And through all you had no friends?” said I. +</p> + +<p> +“No,” said she; “I have been pretty chief with two-three +lasses on the braes, but not to call it friends.” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, mine is a plain tale,” said I. “I never had a friend +to my name till I met in with you.” +</p> + +<p> +“And that brave Mr. Stewart?” she asked. +</p> + +<p> +“O, yes, I was forgetting him,” I said. “But he is a man, and +that is very different.” +</p> + +<p> +“I would think so,” said she. “O, yes, it is quite +different.” +</p> + +<p> +“And then there was one other,” said I. “I once thought I had +a friend, but it proved a disappointment.” +</p> + +<p> +She asked me who she was? +</p> + +<p> +“It was a he, then,” said I. “We were the two best lads at my +father’s school, and we thought we loved each other dearly. Well, the +time came when he went to Glasgow to a merchant’s house, that was his +second cousin once removed; and wrote me two-three times by the carrier; and +then he found new friends, and I might write till I was tired, he took no +notice. Eh, Catriona, it took me a long while to forgive the world. There is +not anything more bitter than to lose a fancied friend.” +</p> + +<p> +Then she began to question me close upon his looks and character, for we were +each a great deal concerned in all that touched the other; till at last, in a +very evil hour, I minded of his letters and went and fetched the bundle from +the cabin. +</p> + +<p> +“Here are his letters,” said I, “and all the letters that +ever I got. That will be the last I’ll can tell of myself; ye know the +lave <a name="citation26"></a><a href="#footnote26"><sup>[26]</sup></a> as well +as I do.” +</p> + +<p> +“Will you let me read them, then?” says she. +</p> + +<p> +I told her, <i>if she would be at the pains</i>; and she bade me go away and +she would read them from the one end to the other. Now, in this bundle that I +gave her, there were packed together not only all the letters of my false +friend, but one or two of Mr. Campbell’s when he was in town at the +Assembly, and to make a complete roll of all that ever was written to me, +Catriona’s little word, and the two I had received from Miss Grant, one +when I was on the Bass and one on board that ship. But of these last I had no +particular mind at the moment. +</p> + +<p> +I was in that state of subjection to the thought of my friend that it mattered +not what I did, nor scarce whether I was in her presence or out of it; I had +caught her like some kind of a noble fever that lived continually in my bosom, +by night and by day, and whether I was waking or asleep. So it befell that +after I was come into the fore-part of the ship where the broad bows splashed +into the billows, I was in no such hurry to return as you might fancy; rather +prolonged my absence like a variety in pleasure. I do not think I am by nature +much of an Epicurean: and there had come till then so small a share of pleasure +in my way that I might be excused perhaps to dwell on it unduly. +</p> + +<p> +When I returned to her again, I had a faint, painful impression as of a buckle +slipped, so coldly she returned the packet. +</p> + +<p> +“You have read them?” said I; and I thought my voice sounded not +wholly natural, for I was turning in my mind for what could ail her. +</p> + +<p> +“Did you mean me to read all?” she asked. +</p> + +<p> +I told her “Yes,” with a drooping voice. +</p> + +<p> +“The last of them as well?” said she. +</p> + +<p> +I knew where we were now; yet I would not lie to her either. “I gave them +all without afterthought,” I said, “as I supposed that you would +read them. I see no harm in any.” +</p> + +<p> +“I will be differently made,” said she. “I thank God I am +differently made. It was not a fit letter to be shown me. It was not fit to be +written.” +</p> + +<p> +“I think you are speaking of your own friend, Barbara Grant?” said +I. +</p> + +<p> +“There will not be anything as bitter as to lose a fancied friend,” +said she, quoting my own expression. +</p> + +<p> +“I think it is sometimes the friendship that was fancied!” I cried. +“What kind of justice do you call this, to blame me for some words that a +tomfool of a madcap lass has written down upon a piece of paper? You know +yourself with what respect I have behaved—and would do always.” +</p> + +<p> +“Yet you would show me that same letter!” says she. “I want +no such friends. I can be doing very well, Mr. Balfour, without her—or +you.” +</p> + +<p> +“This is your fine gratitude!” says I. +</p> + +<p> +“I am very much obliged to you,” said she. “I will be asking +you to take away your—letters.” She seemed to choke upon the word, +so that it sounded like an oath. +</p> + +<p> +“You shall never ask twice,” said I; picked up that bundle, walked +a little way forward and cast them as far as possible into the sea. For a very +little more I could have cast myself after them. +</p> + +<p> +The rest of the day I walked up and down raging. There were few names so ill +but what I gave her them in my own mind before the sun went down. All that I +had ever heard of Highland pride seemed quite outdone; that a girl (scarce +grown) should resent so trifling an allusion, and that from her next friend, +that she had near wearied me with praising of! I had bitter, sharp, hard +thoughts of her, like an angry boy’s. If I had kissed her indeed (I +thought), perhaps she would have taken it pretty well; and only because it had +been written down, and with a spice of jocularity, up she must fuff in this +ridiculous passion. It seemed to me there was a want of penetration in the +female sex, to make angels weep over the case of the poor men. +</p> + +<p> +We were side by side again at supper, and what a change was there! She was like +curdled milk to me; her face was like a wooden doll’s; I could have +indifferently smitten her or grovelled at her feet, but she gave me not the +least occasion to do either. No sooner the meal done than she betook herself to +attend on Mrs. Gebbie, which I think she had a little neglected heretofore. But +she was to make up for lost time, and in what remained of the passage was +extraordinary assiduous with the old lady, and on deck began to make a great +deal more than I thought wise of Captain Sang. Not but what the Captain seemed +a worthy, fatherly man; but I hated to behold her in the least familiarity with +anyone except myself. +</p> + +<p> +Altogether, she was so quick to avoid me, and so constant to keep herself +surrounded with others, that I must watch a long while before I could find my +opportunity; and after it was found, I made not much of it, as you are now to +hear. +</p> + +<p> +“I have no guess how I have offended,” said I; “it should +scarce be beyond pardon, then. O, try if you can pardon me.” +</p> + +<p> +“I have no pardon to give,” said she; and the words seemed to come +out of her throat like marbles. “I will be very much obliged for all your +friendships.” And she made me an eighth part of a curtsey. +</p> + +<p> +But I had schooled myself beforehand to say more, and I was going to say it +too. +</p> + +<p> +“There is one thing,” said I. “If I have shocked your +particularity by the showing of that letter, it cannot touch Miss Grant. She +wrote not to you, but to a poor, common, ordinary lad, who might have had more +sense than show it. If you are to blame me—” +</p> + +<p> +“I will advise you to say no more about that girl, at all events!” +said Catriona. “It is her I will never look the road of, not if she lay +dying.” She turned away from me, and suddenly back. “Will you swear +you will have no more to deal with her?” she cried. +</p> + +<p> +“Indeed, and I will never be so unjust then,” said I; “nor +yet so ungrateful.” +</p> + +<p> +And now it was I that turned away. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap22"></a>CHAPTER XXII.<br /> +HELVOETSLUYS</h2> + +<p> +The weather in the end considerably worsened; the wind sang in the shrouds, the +sea swelled higher, and the ship began to labour and cry out among the billows. +The song of the leadsman in the chains was now scarce ceasing, for we thrid all +the way among shoals. About nine in the morning, in a burst of wintry sun +between two squalls of hail, I had my first look of Holland—a line of +windmills birling in the breeze. It was besides my first knowledge of these +daft-like contrivances, which gave me a near sense of foreign travel and a new +world and life. We came to an anchor about half-past eleven, outside the +harbour of Helvoetsluys, in a place where the sea sometimes broke and the ship +pitched outrageously. You may be sure we were all on deck save Mrs. Gebbie, +some of us in cloaks, others mantled in the ship’s tarpaulins, all +clinging on by ropes, and jesting the most like old sailor-folk that we could +imitate. +</p> + +<p> +Presently a boat, that was backed like a partancrab, came gingerly alongside, +and the skipper of it hailed our master in the Dutch. Thence Captain Sang +turned, very troubled-like, to Catriona; and the rest of us crowding about, the +nature of the difficulty was made plain to all. The <i>Rose</i> was bound to +the port of Rotterdam, whither the other passengers were in a great impatience +to arrive, in view of a conveyance due to leave that very evening in the +direction of the Upper Germany. This, with the present half-gale of wind, the +captain (if no time were lost) declared himself still capable to save. Now +James More had trysted in Helvoet with his daughter, and the captain had +engaged to call before the port and place her (according to the custom) in a +shore boat. There was the boat, to be sure, and here was Catriona ready: but +both our master and the patroon of the boat scrupled at the risk, and the first +was in no humour to delay. +</p> + +<p> +“Your father,” said he, “would be gey an little pleased if we +was to break a leg to ye, Miss Drummond, let-a-be drowning of you. Take my way +of it,” says he, “and come on-by with the rest of us here to +Rotterdam. Ye can get a passage down the Maes in a sailing scoot as far as to +the Brill, and thence on again, by a place in a rattel-waggon, back to +Helvoet.” +</p> + +<p> +But Catriona would hear of no change. She looked white-like as she beheld the +bursting of the sprays, the green seas that sometimes poured upon the +fore-castle, and the perpetual bounding and swooping of the boat among the +billows; but she stood firmly by her father’s orders. “My father, +James More, will have arranged it so,” was her first word and her last. I +thought it very idle and indeed wanton in the girl to be so literal and stand +opposite to so much kind advice; but the fact is she had a very good reason, if +she would have told us. Sailing scoots and rattel-waggons are excellent things; +only the use of them must first be paid for, and all she was possessed of in +the world was just two shillings and a penny halfpenny sterling. So it fell out +that captain and passengers, not knowing of her destitution—and she being +too proud to tell them—spoke in vain. +</p> + +<p> +“But you ken nae French and nae Dutch neither,” said one. +</p> + +<p> +“It is very true,” says she, “but since the year ’46 +there are so many of the honest Scotch abroad that I will be doing very well. I +thank you.” +</p> + +<p> +There was a pretty country simplicity in this that made some laugh, others +looked the more sorry, and Mr. Gebbie fall outright in a passion. I believe he +knew it was his duty (his wife having accepted charge of the girl) to have gone +ashore with her and seen her safe: nothing would have induced him to have done +so, since it must have involved the lose of his conveyance; and I think he made +it up to his conscience by the loudness of his voice. At least he broke out +upon Captain Sang, raging and saying the thing was a disgrace; that it was mere +death to try to leave the ship, and at any event we could not cast down an +innocent maid in a boatful of nasty Holland fishers, and leave her to her fate. +I was thinking something of the same; took the mate upon one side, arranged +with him to send on my chests by track-scoot to an address I had in Leyden, and +stood up and signalled to the fishers. +</p> + +<p> +“I will go ashore with the young lady, Captain Sang,” said I. +“It is all one what way I go to Leyden;” and leaped at the same +time into the boat, which I managed not so elegantly but what I fell with two +of the fishers in the bilge. +</p> + +<p> +From the boat the business appeared yet more precarious than from the ship, she +stood so high over us, swung down so swift, and menaced us so perpetually with +her plunging and passaging upon the anchor cable. I began to think I had made a +fool’s bargain, that it was merely impossible Catriona should be got on +board to me, and that I stood to be set ashore at Helvoet all by myself and +with no hope of any reward but the pleasure of embracing James More, if I +should want to. But this was to reckon without the lass’s courage. She +had seen me leap with very little appearance (however much reality) of +hesitation; to be sure, she was not to be beat by her discarded friend. Up she +stood on the bulwarks and held by a stay, the wind blowing in her petticoats, +which made the enterprise more dangerous, and gave us rather more of a view of +her stockings than would be thought genteel in cities. There was no minute +lost, and scarce time given for any to interfere if they had wished the same. I +stood up on the other side and spread my arms; the ship swung down on us, the +patroon humoured his boat nearer in than was perhaps wholly safe, and Catriona +leaped into the air. I was so happy as to catch her, and the fishers readily +supporting us, escaped a fall. She held to me a moment very tight, breathing +quick and deep; thence (she still clinging to me with both hands) we were +passed aft to our places by the steersman; and Captain Sang and all the crew +and passengers cheering and crying farewell, the boat was put about for shore. +</p> + +<p> +As soon as Catriona came a little to herself she unhanded me suddenly, but said +no word. No more did I; and indeed the whistling of the wind and the breaching +of the sprays made it no time for speech; and our crew not only toiled +excessively but made extremely little way, so that the <i>Rose</i> had got her +anchor and was off again before we had approached the harbour mouth. +</p> + +<p> +We were no sooner in smooth water than the patroon, according to their beastly +Hollands custom, stopped his boat and required of us our fares. Two guilders +was the man’s demand—between three and four shillings English +money—for each passenger. But at this Catriona began to cry out with a +vast deal of agitation. She had asked of Captain Sang, she said, and the fare +was but an English shilling. “Do you think I will have come on board and +not ask first?” cries she. The patroon scolded back upon her in a lingo +where the oaths were English and the rest right Hollands; till at last (seeing +her near tears) I privately slipped in the rogue’s hand six shillings, +whereupon he was obliging enough to receive from her the other shilling without +more complaint. No doubt I was a good deal nettled and ashamed. I like to see +folk thrifty, but not with so much passion; and I daresay it would be rather +coldly that I asked her, as the boat moved on again for shore, where it was +that she was trysted with her father. +</p> + +<p> +“He is to be inquired of at the house of one Sprott, an honest Scotch +merchant,” says she; and then with the same breath, “I am wishing +to thank you very much—you are a brave friend to me.” +</p> + +<p> +“It will be time enough when I get you to your father,” said I, +little thinking that I spoke so true. “I can tell him a fine tale of a +loyal daughter.” +</p> + +<p> +“O, I do not think I will be a loyal girl, at all events,” she +cried, with a great deal of painfulness in the expression. “I do not +think my heart is true.” +</p> + +<p> +“Yet there are very few that would have made that leap, and all to obey a +father’s orders,” I observed. +</p> + +<p> +“I cannot have you to be thinking of me so,” she cried again. +“When you had done that same, how would I stop behind? And at all events +that was not all the reasons.” Whereupon, with a burning face, she told +me the plain truth upon her poverty. +</p> + +<p> +“Good guide us!” cried I, “what kind of daft-like proceeding +is this, to let yourself be launched on the continent of Europe with an empty +purse—I count it hardly decent—scant decent!” I cried. +</p> + +<p> +“You forget James More, my father, is a poor gentleman,” said she. +“He is a hunted exile.” +</p> + +<p> +“But I think not all your friends are hunted exiles,” I exclaimed. +“And was this fair to them that care for you? Was it fair to me? was it +fair to Miss Grant that counselled you to go, and would be driven fair horn-mad +if she could hear of it? Was it even fair to these Gregory folk that you were +living with, and used you lovingly? It’s a blessing you have fallen in my +hands! Suppose your father hindered by an accident, what would become of you +here, and you your lee-lone in a strange place? The thought of the thing +frightens me,” I said. +</p> + +<p> +“I will have lied to all of them,” she replied. “I will have +told them all that I had plenty. I told <i>her</i> too. I could not be lowering +James More to them.” +</p> + +<p> +I found out later on that she must have lowered him in the very dust, for the +lie was originally the father’s, not the daughter’s, and she thus +obliged to persevere in it for the man’s reputation. But at the time I +was ignorant of this, and the mere thought of her destitution and the perils in +which see must have fallen, had ruffled me almost beyond reason. +</p> + +<p> +“Well, well, well,” said I, “you will have to learn more +sense.” +</p> + +<p> +I left her mails for the moment in an inn upon the shore, where I got a +direction for Sprott’s house in my new French, and we walked +there—it was some little way—beholding the place with wonder as we +went. Indeed, there was much for Scots folk to admire: canals and trees being +intermingled with the houses; the houses, each within itself, of a brave red +brick, the colour of a rose, with steps and benches of blue marble at the cheek +of every door, and the whole town so clean you might have dined upon the +causeway. Sprott was within, upon his ledgers, in a low parlour, very neat and +clean, and set out with china and pictures, and a globe of the earth in a brass +frame. He was a big-chafted, ruddy, lusty man, with a crooked hard look to him; +and he made us not that much civility as offer us a seat. +</p> + +<p> +“Is James More Macgregor now in Helvoet, sir?” says I. +</p> + +<p> +“I ken nobody by such a name,” says he, impatient-like. +</p> + +<p> +“Since you are so particular,” says I, “I will amend my +question, and ask you where we are to find in Helvoet one James Drummond, +<i>alias</i> Macgregor, <i>alias</i> James More, late tenant in +Inveronachile?” +</p> + +<p> +“Sir,” says he, “he may be in Hell for what I ken, and for my +part I wish he was.” +</p> + +<p> +“The young lady is that gentleman’s daughter, sir,” said I, +“before whom, I think you will agree with me, it is not very becoming to +discuss his character.” +</p> + +<p> +“I have nothing to make either with him, or her, or you!” cries he +in his gross voice. +</p> + +<p> +“Under your favour, Mr. Sprott,” said I, “this young lady is +come from Scotland seeking him, and by whatever mistake, was given the name of +your house for a direction. An error it seems to have been, but I think this +places both you and me—who am but her fellow-traveller by +accident—under a strong obligation to help our countrywoman.” +</p> + +<p> +“Will you ding me daft?” he cries. “I tell ye I ken naething +and care less either for him or his breed. I tell ye the man owes me +money.” +</p> + +<p> +“That may very well be, sir,” said I, who was now rather more angry +than himself. “At least, I owe you nothing; the young lady is under my +protection; and I am neither at all used with these manners, nor in the least +content with them.” +</p> + +<p> +As I said this, and without particularly thinking what I did, I drew a step or +two nearer to his table; thus striking, by mere good fortune, on the only +argument that could at all affect the man. The blood left his lusty +countenance. +</p> + +<p> +“For the Lord’s sake dinna be hasty, sir!” he cried. “I +am truly wishfu’ no to be offensive. But ye ken, sir, I’m like a +wheen guid-natured, honest, canty auld fellows—my bark is waur nor my +bite. To hear me, ye micht whiles fancy I was a wee thing dour; but na, na! +it’s a kind auld fallow at heart, Sandie Sprott! And ye could never +imagine the fyke and fash this man has been to me.” +</p> + +<p> +“Very good, sir,” said I. “Then I will make that much freedom +with your kindness as trouble you for your last news of Mr. Drummond.” +</p> + +<p> +“You’re welcome, sir!” said he. “As for the young leddy +(my respects to her!), he’ll just have clean forgotten her. I ken the +man, ye see; I have lost siller by him ere now. He thinks of naebody but just +himsel’; clan, king, or dauchter, if he can get his wameful, he would +give them a’ the go-by! ay, or his correspondent either. For there is a +sense in whilk I may be nearly almost said to be his correspondent. The fact +is, we are employed thegether in a business affair, and I think it’s like +to turn out a dear affair for Sandie Sprott. The man’s as guid’s my +pairtner, and I give ye my mere word I ken naething by where he is. He micht be +coming here to Helvoet; he micht come here the morn, he michtnae come for a +twalmouth; I would wonder at naething—or just at the ae thing, and +that’s if he was to pay me my siller. Ye see what way I stand with it; +and it’s clear I’m no very likely to meddle up with the young +leddy, as ye ca’ her. She cannae stop here, that’s ae thing certain +sure. Dod, sir, I’m a lone man! If I was to tak her in, its highly +possible the hellicat would try and gar me marry her when he turned up.” +</p> + +<p> +“Enough of this talk,” said I. “I will take the young leddy +among better friends. Give me, pen, ink, and paper, and I will leave here for +James More the address of my correspondent in Leyden. He can inquire from me +where he is to seek his daughter.” +</p> + +<p> +This word I wrote and sealed; which while I was doing, Sprott of his own motion +made a welcome offer, to charge himself with Miss Drummond’s mails, and +even send a porter for them to the inn. I advanced him to that effect a dollar +or two to be a cover, and he gave me an acknowledgment in writing of the sum. +</p> + +<p> +Whereupon (I giving my arm to Catriona) we left the house of this unpalatable +rascal. She had said no word throughout, leaving me to judge and speak in her +place; I, upon my side, had been careful not to embarrass her by a glance; and +even now, although my heart still glowed inside of me with shame and anger, I +made it my affair to seem quite easy. +</p> + +<p> +“Now,” said I, “let us get back to yon same inn where they +can speak the French, have a piece of dinner, and inquire for conveyances to +Rotterdam. I will never be easy till I have you safe again in the hands of Mrs. +Gebbie.” +</p> + +<p> +“I suppose it will have to be,” said Catriona, “though +whoever will be pleased, I do not think it will be her. And I will remind you +this once again that I have but one shilling, and three baubees.” +</p> + +<p> +“And just this once again,” said I, “I will remind you it was +a blessing that I came alongst with you.” +</p> + +<p> +“What else would I be thinking all this time?” says she, and I +thought weighed a little on my arm. “It is you that are the good friend +to me.” +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap23"></a>CHAPTER XXIII.<br /> +TRAVELS IN HOLLAND</h2> + +<p> +The rattel-waggon, which is a kind of a long waggon set with benches, carried +us in four hours of travel to the great city of Rotterdam. It was long past +dark by then, but the streets were pretty brightly lighted and thronged with +wild-like, outlandish characters—bearded Hebrews, black men, and the +hordes of courtesans, most indecently adorned with finery and stopping seamen +by their very sleeves; the clash of talk about us made our heads to whirl; and +what was the most unexpected of all, we appeared to be no more struck with all +these foreigners than they with us. I made the best face I could, for the +lass’s sake and my own credit; but the truth is I felt like a lost sheep, +and my heart beat in my bosom with anxiety. Once or twice I inquired after the +harbour or the berth of the ship <i>Rose</i>: but either fell on some who spoke +only Hollands, or my own French failed me. Trying a street at a venture, I came +upon a lane of lighted houses, the doors and windows thronged with wauf-like +painted women; these jostled and mocked upon us as we passed, and I was +thankful we had nothing of their language. A little after we issued forth upon +an open place along the harbour. +</p> + +<p> +“We shall be doing now,” cries I, as soon as I spied masts. +“Let us walk here by the harbour. We are sure to meet some that has the +English, and at the best of it we may light upon that very ship.” +</p> + +<p> +We did the next best, as happened; for, about nine of the evening, whom should +we walk into the arms of but Captain Sang? He told us they had made their run +in the most incredible brief time, the wind holding strong till they reached +port; by which means his passengers were all gone already on their further +travels. It was impossible to chase after the Gebbies into the High Germany, +and we had no other acquaintance to fall back upon but Captain Sang himself. It +was the more gratifying to find the man friendly and wishful to assist. He made +it a small affair to find some good plain family of merchants, where Catriona +might harbour till the <i>Rose</i> was loaden; declared he would then blithely +carry her back to Leith for nothing and see her safe in the hands of Mr. +Gregory; and in the meanwhile carried us to a late ordinary for the meal we +stood in need of. He seemed extremely friendly, as I say, but what surprised me +a good deal, rather boisterous in the bargain; and the cause of this was soon +to appear. For at the ordinary, calling for Rhenish wine and drinking of it +deep, he soon became unutterably tipsy. In this case, as too common with all +men, but especially with those of his rough trade, what little sense or manners +he possessed deserted him; and he behaved himself so scandalous to the young +lady, jesting most ill-favouredly at the figure she had made on the +ship’s rail, that I had no resource but carry her suddenly away. +</p> + +<p> +She came out of the ordinary clinging to me close. “Take me away, +David,” she said. “<i>You</i> keep me. I am not afraid with +you.” +</p> + +<p> +“And have no cause, my little friend!” cried I, and could have +found it in my heart to weep. +</p> + +<p> +“Where will you be taking me?” she said again. “Don’t +leave me at all events—never leave me.” +</p> + +<p> +“Where am I taking you to?” says I stopping, for I had been staving +on ahead in mere blindness. “I must stop and think. But I’ll not +leave you, Catriona; the Lord do so to me, and more also, if I should fail or +fash you.” +</p> + +<p> +She crept close into me by way of a reply. +</p> + +<p> +“Here,” I said, “is the stillest place we have hit on yet in +this busy byke of a city. Let us sit down here under yon tree and consider of +our course.” +</p> + +<p> +That tree (which I am little like to forget) stood hard by the harbour side. It +was like a black night, but lights were in the houses, and nearer hand in the +quiet ships; there was a shining of the city on the one hand, and a buzz hung +over it of many thousands walking and talking; on the other, it was dark and +the water bubbled on the sides. I spread my cloak upon a builder’s stone, +and made her sit there; she would have kept her hold upon me, for she still +shook with the late affronts; but I wanted to think clear, disengaged myself, +and paced to and fro before her, in the manner of what we call a +smuggler’s walk, belabouring my brains for any remedy. By the course of +these scattering thoughts I was brought suddenly face to face with a +remembrance that, in the heat and haste of our departure, I had left Captain +Sang to pay the ordinary. At this I began to laugh out loud, for I thought the +man well served; and at the same time, by an instinctive movement, carried my +hand to the pocket where my money was. I suppose it was in the lane where the +women jostled us; but there is only the one thing certain, that my purse was +gone. +</p> + +<p> +“You will have thought of something good,” said she, observing me +to pause. +</p> + +<p> +At the pinch we were in, my mind became suddenly clear as a perspective glass, +and I saw there was no choice of methods. I had not one doit of coin, but in my +pocket-book I had still my letter on the Leyden merchant; and there was now but +the one way to get to Leyden, and that was to walk on our two feet. +</p> + +<p> +“Catriona,” said I, “I know you’re brave and I believe +you’re strong—do you think you could walk thirty miles on a plain +road?” We found it, I believe, scarce the two-thirds of that, but such +was my notion of the distance. +</p> + +<p> +“David,” she said, “if you will just keep near, I will go +anywhere and do anything. The courage of my heart, it is all broken. Do not be +leaving me in this horrible country by myself, and I will do all else.” +</p> + +<p> +“Can you start now and march all night?” said I. +</p> + +<p> +“I will do all that you can ask of me,” she said, “and never +ask you why. I have been a bad ungrateful girl to you; and do what you please +with me now! And I think Miss Barbara Grant is the best lady in the +world,” she added, “and I do not see what she would deny you for at +all events.” +</p> + +<p> +This was Greek and Hebrew to me; but I had other matters to consider, and the +first of these was to get clear of that city on the Leyden road. It proved a +cruel problem; and it may have been one or two at night ere we had solved it. +Once beyond the houses, there was neither moon nor stars to guide us; only the +whiteness of the way in the midst and a blackness of an alley on both hands. +The walking was besides made most extraordinary difficult by a plain black +frost that fell suddenly in the small hours and turned that highway into one +long slide. +</p> + +<p> +“Well, Catriona,” said I, “here we are like the king’s +sons and the old wives’ daughters in your daft-like Highland tales. Soon +we’ll be going over the ‘<i>seven Bens</i>, <i>the seven glens and +the seven mountain moors</i>’.” Which was a common byword or +overcome in those tales of hers that had stuck in my memory. +</p> + +<p> +“Ah,” says she, “but here are no glens or mountains! Though I +will never be denying but what the trees and some of the plain places +hereabouts are very pretty. But our country is the best yet.” +</p> + +<p> +“I wish we could say as much for our own folk,” says I, recalling +Sprott and Sang, and perhaps James More himself. +</p> + +<p> +“I will never complain of the country of my friend,” said she, and +spoke it out with an accent so particular that I seemed to see the look upon +her face. +</p> + +<p> +I caught in my breath sharp and came near falling (for my pains) on the black +ice. +</p> + +<p> +“I do not know what <i>you</i> think, Catriona,” said I, when I was +a little recovered, “but this has been the best day yet! I think shame to +say it, when you have met in with such misfortunes and disfavours; but for me, +it has been the best day yet.” +</p> + +<p> +“It was a good day when you showed me so much love,” said she. +</p> + +<p> +“And yet I think shame to be happy too,” I went on, “and you +here on the road in the black night.” +</p> + +<p> +“Where in the great world would I be else?” she cried. “I am +thinking I am safest where I am with you.” +</p> + +<p> +“I am quite forgiven, then?” I asked. +</p> + +<p> +“Will you not forgive me that time so much as not to take it in your +mouth again?” she cried. “There is nothing in this heart to you but +thanks. But I will be honest too,” she added, with a kind of suddenness, +“and I’ll never can forgive that girl.” +</p> + +<p> +“Is this Miss Grant again?” said I. “You said yourself she +was the best lady in the world.” +</p> + +<p> +“So she will be, indeed!” says Catriona. “But I will never +forgive her for all that. I will never, never forgive her, and let me hear tell +of her no more.” +</p> + +<p> +“Well,” said I, “this beats all that ever came to my +knowledge; and I wonder that you can indulge yourself in such bairnly whims. +Here is a young lady that was the best friend in the world to the both of us, +that learned us how to dress ourselves, and in a great manner how to behave, as +anyone can see that knew us both before and after.” +</p> + +<p> +But Catriona stopped square in the midst of the highway. +</p> + +<p> +“It is this way of it,” said she. “Either you will go on to +speak of her, and I will go back to yon town, and let come of it what God +pleases! Or else you will do me that politeness to talk of other things.” +</p> + +<p> +I was the most nonplussed person in this world; but I bethought me that she +depended altogether on my help, that she was of the frail sex and not so much +beyond a child, and it was for me to be wise for the pair of us. +</p> + +<p> +“My dear girl,” said I, “I can make neither head nor tails of +this; but God forbid that I should do anything to set you on the jee. As for +talking of Miss Grant, I have no such a mind to it, and I believe it was +yourself began it. My only design (if I took you up at all) was for your own +improvement, for I hate the very look of injustice. Not that I do not wish you +to have a good pride and a nice female delicacy; they become you well; but here +you show them to excess.” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, then, have you done?” said she. +</p> + +<p> +“I have done,” said I. +</p> + +<p> +“A very good thing,” said she, and we went on again, but now in +silence. +</p> + +<p> +It was an eerie employment to walk in the gross night, beholding only shadows +and hearing nought but our own steps. At first, I believe our hearts burned +against each other with a deal of enmity; but the darkness and the cold, and +the silence, which only the cocks sometimes interrupted, or sometimes the +farmyard dogs, had pretty soon brought down our pride to the dust; and for my +own particular, I would have jumped at any decent opening for speech. +</p> + +<p> +Before the day peeped, came on a warmish rain, and the frost was all wiped away +from among our feet. I took my cloak to her and sought to hap her in the same; +she bade me, rather impatiently, to keep it. +</p> + +<p> +“Indeed and I will do no such thing,” said I. “Here am I, a +great, ugly lad that has seen all kinds of weather, and here are you a tender, +pretty maid! My dear, you would not put me to a shame?” +</p> + +<p> +Without more words she let me cover her; which as I was doing in the darkness, +I let my hand rest a moment on her shoulder, almost like an embrace. +</p> + +<p> +“You must try to be more patient of your friend,” said I. +</p> + +<p> +I thought she seemed to lean the least thing in the world against my bosom, or +perhaps it was but fancy. +</p> + +<p> +“There will be no end to your goodness,” said she. +</p> + +<p> +And we went on again in silence; but now all was changed; and the happiness +that was in my heart was like a fire in a great chimney. +</p> + +<p> +The rain passed ere day; it was but a sloppy morning as we came into the town +of Delft. The red gabled houses made a handsome show on either hand of a canal; +the servant lassies were out slestering and scrubbing at the very stones upon +the public highway; smoke rose from a hundred kitchens; and it came in upon me +strongly it was time to break our fasts. +</p> + +<p> +“Catriona,” said I, “I believe you have yet a shilling and +three baubees?” +</p> + +<p> +“Are you wanting it?” said she, and passed me her purse. “I +am wishing it was five pounds! What will you want it for?” +</p> + +<p> +“And what have we been walking for all night, like a pair of waif +Egyptians!” says I. “Just because I was robbed of my purse and all +I possessed in that unchancy town of Rotterdam. I will tell you of it now, +because I think the worst is over, but we have still a good tramp before us +till we get to where my money is, and if you would not buy me a piece of bread, +I were like to go fasting.” +</p> + +<p> +She looked at me with open eyes. By the light of the new day she was all black +and pale for weariness, so that my heart smote me for her. But as for her, she +broke out laughing. +</p> + +<p> +“My torture! are we beggars then!” she cried. “You too? O, I +could have wished for this same thing! And I am glad to buy your breakfast to +you. But it would be pleisand if I would have had to dance to get a meal to +you! For I believe they are not very well acquainted with our manner of dancing +over here, and might be paying for the curiosity of that sight.” +</p> + +<p> +I could have kissed her for that word, not with a lover’s mind, but in a +heat of admiration. For it always warms a man to see a woman brave. +</p> + +<p> +We got a drink of milk from a country wife but new come to the town, and in a +baker’s, a piece of excellent, hot, sweet-smelling bread, which we ate +upon the road as we went on. That road from Delft to the Hague is just five +miles of a fine avenue shaded with trees, a canal on the one hand, on the other +excellent pastures of cattle. It was pleasant here indeed. +</p> + +<p> +“And now, Davie,” said she, “what will you do with me at all +events?” +</p> + +<p> +“It is what we have to speak of,” said I, “and the sooner yet +the better. I can come by money in Leyden; that will be all well. But the +trouble is how to dispose of you until your father come. I thought last night +you seemed a little sweir to part from me?” +</p> + +<p> +“It will be more than seeming then,” said she. +</p> + +<p> +“You are a very young maid,” said I, “and I am but a very +young callant. This is a great piece of difficulty. What way are we to manage? +Unless indeed, you could pass to be my sister?” +</p> + +<p> +“And what for no?” said she, “if you would let me!” +</p> + +<p> +“I wish you were so, indeed,” I cried. “I would be a fine man +if I had such a sister. But the rub is that you are Catriona Drummond.” +</p> + +<p> +“And now I will be Catriona Balfour,” she said. “And who is +to ken? They are all strange folk here.” +</p> + +<p> +“If you think that it would do,” says I. “I own it troubles +me. I would like it very ill, if I advised you at all wrong.” +</p> + +<p> +“David, I have no friend here but you,” she said. +</p> + +<p> +“The mere truth is, I am too young to be your friend,” said I. +“I am too young to advise you, or you to be advised. I see not what else +we are to do, and yet I ought to warn you.” +</p> + +<p> +“I will have no choice left,” said she. “My father James More +has not used me very well, and it is not the first time, I am cast upon your +hands like a sack of barley meal, and have nothing else to think of but your +pleasure. If you will have me, good and well. If you will not”—she +turned and touched her hand upon my arm—“David, I am afraid,” +said she. +</p> + +<p> +“No, but I ought to warn you,” I began; and then bethought me I was +the bearer of the purse, and it would never do to seem too churlish. +“Catriona,” said I, “don’t misunderstand me: I am just +trying to do my duty by you, girl! Here am I going alone to this strange city, +to be a solitary student there; and here is this chance arisen that you might +dwell with me a bit, and be like my sister; you can surely understand this +much, my dear, that I would just love to have you?” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, and here I am,” said she. “So that’s soon +settled.” +</p> + +<p> +I know I was in duty bounden to have spoke more plain. I know this was a great +blot on my character, for which I was lucky that I did not pay more dear. But I +minded how easy her delicacy had been startled with a word of kissing her in +Barbara’s letter; now that she depended on me, how was I to be more bold? +Besides, the truth is, I could see no other feasible method to dispose of her. +And I daresay inclination pulled me very strong. +</p> + +<p> +A little beyond the Hague she fell very lame and made the rest of the distance +heavily enough. Twice she must rest by the wayside, which she did with pretty +apologies, calling herself a shame to the Highlands and the race she came of, +and nothing but a hindrance to myself. It was her excuse, she said, that she +was not much used with walking shod. I would have had her strip off her shoes +and stockings and go barefoot. But she pointed out to me that the women of that +country, even in the landward roads, appeared to be all shod. +</p> + +<p> +“I must not be disgracing my brother,” said she, and was very merry +with it all, although her face told tales of her. +</p> + +<p> +There is a garden in that city we were bound to, sanded below with clean sand, +the trees meeting overhead, some of them trimmed, some preached, and the whole +place beautified with alleys and arbours. Here I left Catriona, and went +forward by myself to find my correspondent. There I drew on my credit, and +asked to be recommended to some decent, retired lodging. My baggage being not +yet arrived, I told him I supposed I should require his caution with the people +of the house; and explained that, my sister being come for a while to keep +house with me, I should be wanting two chambers. This was all very well; but +the trouble was that Mr. Balfour in his letter of recommendation had +condescended on a great deal of particulars, and never a word of any sister in +the case. I could see my Dutchman was extremely suspicious; and viewing me over +the rims of a great pair of spectacles—he was a poor, frail body, and +reminded me of an infirm rabbit—he began to question me close. +</p> + +<p> +Here I fell in a panic. Suppose he accept my tale (thinks I), suppose he invite +my sister to his house, and that I bring her. I shall have a fine ravelled pirn +to unwind, and may end by disgracing both the lassie and myself. Thereupon I +began hastily to expound to him my sister’s character. She was of a +bashful disposition, it appeared, and be extremely fearful of meeting strangers +that I had left her at that moment sitting in a public place alone. And then, +being launched upon the stream of falsehood, I must do like all the rest of the +world in the same circumstance, and plunge in deeper than was any service; +adding some altogether needless particulars of Miss Balfour’s ill-health +and retirement during childhood. In the midst of which I awoke to a sense of my +behaviour, and was turned to one blush. +</p> + +<p> +The old gentleman was not so much deceived but what he discovered a willingness +to be quit of me. But he was first of all a man of business; and knowing that +my money was good enough, however it might be with my conduct, he was so far +obliging as to send his son to be my guide and caution in the matter of a +lodging. This implied my presenting of the young man to Catriona. The poor, +pretty child was much recovered with resting, looked and behaved to perfection, +and took my arm and gave me the name of brother more easily than I could answer +her. But there was one misfortune: thinking to help, she was rather towardly +than otherwise to my Dutchman. And I could not but reflect that Miss Balfour +had rather suddenly outgrown her bashfulness. And there was another thing, the +difference of our speech. I had the Low Country tongue and dwelled upon my +words; she had a hill voice, spoke with something of an English accent, only +far more delightful, and was scarce quite fit to be called a deacon in the +craft of talking English grammar; so that, for a brother and sister, we made a +most uneven pair. But the young Hollander was a heavy dog, without so much +spirit in his belly as to remark her prettiness, for which I scorned him. And +as soon as he had found a cover to our heads, he left us alone, which was the +greater service of the two. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap24"></a>CHAPTER XXIV.<br /> +FULL STORY OF A COPY OF HEINECCIUS</h2> + +<p> +The place found was in the upper part of a house backed on a canal. We had two +rooms, the second entering from the first; each had a chimney built out into +the floor in the Dutch manner; and being alongside, each had the same prospect +from the window of the top of a tree below us in a little court, of a piece of +the canal, and of houses in the Hollands architecture and a church spire upon +the further side. A full set of bells hung in that spire and made delightful +music; and when there was any sun at all, it shone direct in our two chambers. +From a tavern hard by we had good meals sent in. +</p> + +<p> +The first night we were both pretty weary, and she extremely so. There was +little talk between us, and I packed her off to her bed as soon as she had +eaten. The first thing in the morning I wrote word to Sprott to have her mails +sent on, together with a line to Alan at his chief’s; and had the same +despatched, and her breakfast ready, ere I waked her. I was a little abashed +when she came forth in her one habit, and the mud of the way upon her +stockings. By what inquiries I had made, it seemed a good few days must pass +before her mails could come to hand in Leyden, and it was plainly needful she +must have a shift of things. She was unwilling at first that I should go to +that expense; but I reminded her she was now a rich man’s sister and must +appear suitably in the part, and we had not got to the second merchant’s +before she was entirely charmed into the spirit of the thing, and her eyes +shining. It pleased me to see her so innocent and thorough in this pleasure. +What was more extraordinary was the passion into which I fell on it myself; +being never satisfied that I had bought her enough or fine enough, and never +weary of beholding her in different attires. Indeed, I began to understand some +little of Miss Grant’s immersion in the interest of clothes; for the +truth is, when you have the ground of a beautiful person to adorn, the whole +business becomes beautiful. The Dutch chintzes I should say were extraordinary +cheap and fine; but I would be ashamed to set down what I paid for stockings to +her. Altogether I spent so great a sum upon this pleasuring (as I may call it) +that I was ashamed for a great while to spend more; and by way of a set-off, I +left our chambers pretty bare. If we had beds, if Catriona was a little braw, +and I had light to see her by, we were richly enough lodged for me. +</p> + +<p> +By the end of this merchandising I was glad to leave her at the door with all +our purchases, and go for a long walk alone in which to read myself a lecture. +Here had I taken under my roof, and as good as to my bosom, a young lass +extremely beautiful, and whose innocence was her peril. My talk with the old +Dutchman, and the lies to which I was constrained, had already given me a sense +of how my conduct must appear to others; and now, after the strong admiration I +had just experienced and the immoderacy with which I had continued my vain +purchases, I began to think of it myself as very hazarded. I bethought me, if I +had a sister indeed, whether I would so expose her; then, judging the case too +problematical, I varied my question into this, whether I would so trust +Catriona in the hands of any other Christian being; the answer to which made my +face to burn. The more cause, since I had been entrapped and had entrapped the +girl into an undue situation, that I should behave in it with scrupulous +nicety. She depended on me wholly for her bread and shelter; in case I should +alarm her delicacy, she had no retreat. Besides I was her host and her +protector; and the more irregularly I had fallen in these positions, the less +excuse for me if I should profit by the same to forward even the most honest +suit; for with the opportunities that I enjoyed, and which no wise parent would +have suffered for a moment, even the most honest suit would be unfair. I saw I +must be extremely hold-off in my relations; and yet not too much so neither; +for if I had no right to appear at all in the character of a suitor, I must yet +appear continually, and if possible agreeably, in that of host. It was plain I +should require a great deal of tact and conduct, perhaps more than my years +afforded. But I had rushed in where angels might have feared to tread, and +there was no way out of that position save by behaving right while I was in it. +I made a set of rules for my guidance; prayed for strength to be enabled to +observe them, and as a more human aid to the same end purchased a study-book in +law. This being all that I could think of, I relaxed from these grave +considerations; whereupon my mind bubbled at once into an effervescency of +pleasing spirits, and it was like one treading on air that I turned homeward. +As I thought that name of home, and recalled the image of that figure awaiting +me between four walls, my heart beat upon my bosom. +</p> + +<p> +My troubles began with my return. She ran to greet me with an obvious and +affecting pleasure. She was clad, besides, entirely in the new clothes that I +had bought for her; looked in them beyond expression well; and must walk about +and drop me curtseys to display them and to be admired. I am sure I did it with +an ill grace, for I thought to have choked upon the words. +</p> + +<p> +“Well,” she said, “if you will not be caring for my pretty +clothes, see what I have done with our two chambers.” And she showed me +the place all very finely swept, and the fires glowing in the two chimneys. +</p> + +<p> +I was glad of a chance to seem a little more severe than I quite felt. +“Catriona,” said I, “I am very much displeased with you, and +you must never again lay a hand upon my room. One of us two must have the rule +while we are here together; it is most fit it should be I who am both the man +and the elder; and I give you that for my command.” +</p> + +<p> +She dropped me one of her curtseys; which were extraordinary taking. “If +you will be cross,” said she, “I must be making pretty manners at +you, Davie. I will be very obedient, as I should be when every stitch upon all +there is of me belongs to you. But you will not be very cross either, because +now I have not anyone else.” +</p> + +<p> +This struck me hard, and I made haste, in a kind of penitence, to blot out all +the good effect of my last speech. In this direction progress was more easy, +being down hill; she led me forward, smiling; at the sight of her, in the +brightness of the fire and with her pretty becks and looks, my heart was +altogether melted. We made our meal with infinite mirth and tenderness; and the +two seemed to be commingled into one, so that our very laughter sounded like a +kindness. +</p> + +<p> +In the midst of which I awoke to better recollections, made a lame word of +excuse, and set myself boorishly to my studies. It was a substantial, +instructive book that I had bought, by the late Dr. Heineccius, in which I was +to do a great deal reading these next few days, and often very glad that I had +no one to question me of what I read. Methought she bit her lip at me a little, +and that cut me. Indeed it left her wholly solitary, the more as she was very +little of a reader, and had never a book. But what was I to do? +</p> + +<p> +So the rest of the evening flowed by almost without speech. +</p> + +<p> +I could have beat myself. I could not lie in my bed that night for rage and +repentance, but walked to and fro on my bare feet till I was nearly perished, +for the chimney was gone out and the frost keen. The thought of her in the next +room, the thought that she might even hear me as I walked, the remembrance of +my churlishness and that I must continue to practise the same ungrateful course +or be dishonoured, put me beside my reason. I stood like a man between Scylla +and Charybdis: <i>What must she think of me</i>? was my one thought that +softened me continually into weakness. <i>What is to become of us</i>? the +other which steeled me again to resolution. This was my first night of +wakefulness and divided counsels, of which I was now to pass many, pacing like +a madman, sometimes weeping like a childish boy, sometimes praying (I fain +would hope) like a Christian. +</p> + +<p> +But prayer is not very difficult, and the hitch comes in practice. In her +presence, and above all if I allowed any beginning of familiarity, I found I +had very little command of what should follow. But to sit all day in the same +room with her, and feign to be engaged upon Heineccius, surpassed my strength. +So that I fell instead upon the expedient of absenting myself so much as I was +able; taking out classes and sitting there regularly, often with small +attention, the test of which I found the other day in a note-book of that +period, where I had left off to follow an edifying lecture and actually +scribbled in my book some very ill verses, though the Latinity is rather better +than I thought that I could ever have compassed. The evil of this course was +unhappily near as great as its advantage. I had the less time of trial, but I +believe, while the time lasted, I was tried the more extremely. For she being +so much left to solitude, she came to greet my return with an increasing +fervour that came nigh to overmaster me. These friendly offers I must +barbarously cast back; and my rejection sometimes wounded her so cruelly that I +must unbend and seek to make it up to her in kindness. So that our time passed +in ups and downs, tiffs and disappointments, upon the which I could almost say +(if it may be said with reverence) that I was crucified. +</p> + +<p> +The base of my trouble was Catriona’s extraordinary innocence, at which I +was not so much surprised as filled with pity and admiration. She seemed to +have no thought of our position, no sense of my struggles; welcomed any mark of +my weakness with responsive joy; and when I was drove again to my +retrenchments, did not always dissemble her chagrin. There were times when I +have thought to myself, “If she were over head in love, and set her cap +to catch me, she would scarce behave much otherwise;” and then I would +fall again into wonder at the simplicity of woman, from whom I felt (in these +moments) that I was not worthy to be descended. +</p> + +<p> +There was one point in particular on which our warfare turned, and of all +things, this was the question of her clothes. My baggage had soon followed me +from Rotterdam, and hers from Helvoet. She had now, as it were, two wardrobes; +and it grew to be understood between us (I could never tell how) that when she +was friendly she would wear my clothes, and when otherwise her own. It was +meant for a buffet, and (as it were) the renunciation of her gratitude; and I +felt it so in my bosom, but was generally more wise than to appear to have +observed the circumstance. +</p> + +<p> +Once, indeed, I was betrayed into a childishness greater than her own; it fell +in this way. On my return from classes, thinking upon her devoutly with a great +deal of love and a good deal of annoyance in the bargain, the annoyance began +to fade away out of my mind; and spying in a window one of those forced +flowers, of which the Hollanders are so skilled in the artifice, I gave way to +an impulse and bought it for Catriona. I do not know the name of that flower, +but it was of the pink colour, and I thought she would admire the same, and +carried it home to her with a wonderful soft heart. I had left her in my +clothes, and when I returned to find her all changed and a face to match, I +cast but the one look at her from head to foot, ground my teeth together, flung +the window open, and my flower into the court, and then (between rage and +prudence) myself out of that room again, of which I slammed she door as I went +out. +</p> + +<p> +On the steep stair I came near falling, and this brought me to myself, so that +I began at once to see the folly of my conduct. I went, not into the street as +I had purposed, but to the house court, which was always a solitary place, and +where I saw my flower (that had cost me vastly more than it was worth) hanging +in the leafless tree. I stood by the side of the canal, and looked upon the +ice. Country people went by on their skates, and I envied them. I could see no +way out of the pickle I was in no way so much as to return to the room I had +just left. No doubt was in my mind but I had now betrayed the secret of my +feelings; and to make things worse, I had shown at the same time (and that with +wretched boyishness) incivility to my helpless guest. +</p> + +<p> +I suppose she must have seen me from the open window. It did not seem to me +that I had stood there very long before I heard the crunching of footsteps on +the frozen snow, and turning somewhat angrily (for I was in no spirit to be +interrupted) saw Catriona drawing near. She was all changed again, to the +clocked stockings. +</p> + +<p> +“Are we not to have our walk to-day?” said she. +</p> + +<p> +I was looking at her in a maze. “Where is your brooch?” says I. +</p> + +<p> +She carried her hand to her bosom and coloured high. “I will have +forgotten it,” said she. “I will run upstairs for it quick, and +then surely we’ll can have our walk?” +</p> + +<p> +There was a note of pleading in that last that staggered me; I had neither +words nor voice to utter them; I could do no more than nod by way of answer; +and the moment she had left me, climbed into the tree and recovered my flower, +which on her return I offered her. +</p> + +<p> +“I bought it for you, Catriona,” said I. +</p> + +<p> +She fixed it in the midst of her bosom with the brooch, I could have thought +tenderly. +</p> + +<p> +“It is none the better of my handling,” said I again, and blushed. +</p> + +<p> +“I will be liking it none the worse, you may be sure of that,” said +she. +</p> + +<p> +We did not speak so much that day; she seemed a thought on the reserve, though +not unkindly. As for me, all the time of our walking, and after we came home, +and I had seen her put my flower into a pot of water, I was thinking to myself +what puzzles women were. I was thinking, the one moment, it was the most stupid +thing on earth she should not have perceived my love; and the next, that she +had certainly perceived it long ago, and (being a wise girl with the fine +female instinct of propriety) concealed her knowledge. +</p> + +<p> +We had our walk daily. Out in the streets I felt more safe; I relaxed a little +in my guardedness; and for one thing, there was no Heineccius. This made these +periods not only a relief to myself, but a particular pleasure to my poor +child. When I came back about the hour appointed, I would generally find her +ready dressed, and glowing with anticipation. She would prolong their duration +to the extreme, seeming to dread (as I did myself) the hour of the return; and +there is scarce a field or waterside near Leyden, scarce a street or lane +there, where we have not lingered. Outside of these, I bade her confine herself +entirely to our lodgings; this in the fear of her encountering any +acquaintance, which would have rendered our position very difficult. From the +same apprehension I would never suffer her to attend church, nor even go +myself; but made some kind of shift to hold worship privately in our own +chamber—I hope with an honest, but I am quite sure with a very much +divided mind. Indeed, there was scarce anything that more affected me, than +thus to kneel down alone with her before God like man and wife. +</p> + +<p> +One day it was snowing downright hard. I had thought it not possible that we +should venture forth, and was surprised to find her waiting for me ready +dressed. +</p> + +<p> +“I will not be doing without my walk,” she cried. “You are +never a good boy, Davie, in the house; I will never be caring for you only in +the open air. I think we two will better turn Egyptian and dwell by the +roadside.” +</p> + +<p> +That was the best walk yet of all of them; she clung near to me in the falling +snow; it beat about and melted on us, and the drops stood upon her bright +cheeks like tears and ran into her smiling mouth. Strength seemed to come upon +me with the sight like a giant’s; I thought I could have caught her up +and run with her into the uttermost places in the earth; and we spoke together +all that time beyond belief for freedom and sweetness. +</p> + +<p> +It was the dark night when we came to the house door. She pressed my arm upon +her bosom. “Thank you kindly for these same good hours,” said she, +on a deep note of her voice. +</p> + +<p> +The concern in which I fell instantly on this address, put me with the same +swiftness on my guard; and we were no sooner in the chamber, and the light +made, than she beheld the old, dour, stubborn countenance of the student of +Heineccius. Doubtless she was more than usually hurt; and I know for myself, I +found it more than usually difficult to maintain any strangeness. Even at the +meal, I durst scarce unbuckle and scarce lift my eyes to her; and it was no +sooner over than I fell again to my civilian, with more seeming abstraction and +less understanding than before. Methought, as I read, I could hear my heart +strike like an eight-day clock. Hard as I feigned to study, there was still +some of my eyesight that spilled beyond the book upon Catriona. She sat on the +floor by the side of my great mail, and the chimney lighted her up, and shone +and blinked upon her, and made her glow and darken through a wonder of fine +hues. Now she would be gazing in the fire, and then again at me; and at that I +would be plunged in a terror of myself, and turn the pages of Heineccius like a +man looking for the text in church. +</p> + +<p> +Suddenly she called out aloud. “O, why does not my father come?” +she cried, and fell at once into a storm of tears. +</p> + +<p> +I leaped up, flung Heineccius fairly in the fire, ran to her side, and cast an +arm around her sobbing body. +</p> + +<p> +She put me from her sharply, “You do not love your friend,” says +she. “I could be so happy too, if you would let me!” And then, +“O, what will I have done that you should hate me so?” +</p> + +<p> +“Hate you!” cries I, and held her firm. “You blind less, can +you not see a little in my wretched heart? Do you not think when I sit there, +reading in that fool-book that I have just burned and be damned to it, I take +ever the least thought of any stricken thing but just yourself? Night after +night I could have grat to see you sitting there your lone. And what was I to +do? You are here under my honour; would you punish me for that? Is it for that +that you would spurn a loving servant?” +</p> + +<p> +At the word, with a small, sudden motion, she clung near to me. I raised her +face to mine, I kissed it, and she bowed her brow upon my bosom, clasping me +tight. I saw in a mere whirl like a man drunken. Then I heard her voice sound +very small and muffled in my clothes. +</p> + +<p> +“Did you kiss her truly?” she asked. +</p> + +<p> +There went through me so great a heave of surprise that I was all shook with +it. +</p> + +<p> +“Miss Grant?” I cried, all in a disorder. “Yes, I asked her +to kiss me good-bye, the which she did.” +</p> + +<p> +“Ah, well!” said she, “you have kissed me too, at all +events.” +</p> + +<p> +At the strangeness and sweetness of that word, I saw where we had fallen; rose, +and set her on her feet. +</p> + +<p> +“This will never do,” said I. “This will never, never do. O +Catrine, Catrine!” Then there came a pause in which I was debarred from +any speaking. And then, “Go away to your bed,” said I. “Go +away to your bed and leave me.” +</p> + +<p> +She turned to obey me like a child, and the next I knew of it, had stopped in +the very doorway. +</p> + +<p> +“Good night, Davie!” said she. +</p> + +<p> +“And O, good night, my love!” I cried, with a great outbreak of my +soul, and caught her to me again, so that it seemed I must have broken her. The +next moment I had thrust her from the room, shut to the door even with +violence, and stood alone. +</p> + +<p> +The milk was spilt now, the word was out and the truth told. I had crept like +an untrusty man into the poor maid’s affections; she was in my hand like +any frail, innocent thing to make or mar; and what weapon of defence was left +me? It seemed like a symbol that Heineccius, my old protection, was now burned. +I repented, yet could not find it in my heart to blame myself for that great +failure. It seemed not possible to have resisted the boldness of her innocence +or that last temptation of her weeping. And all that I had to excuse me did but +make my sin appear the greater—it was upon a nature so defenceless, and +with such advantages of the position, that I seemed to have practised. +</p> + +<p> +What was to become of us now? It seemed we could no longer dwell in the one +place. But where was I to go? or where she? Without either choice or fault of +ours, life had conspired to wall us together in that narrow place. I had a wild +thought of marrying out of hand; and the next moment put it from me with +revolt. She was a child, she could not tell her own heart; I had surprised her +weakness, I must never go on to build on that surprisal; I must keep her not +only clear of reproach, but free as she had come to me. +</p> + +<p> +Down I sat before the fire, and reflected, and repented, and beat my brains in +vain for any means of escape. About two of the morning, there were three red +embers left and the house and all the city was asleep, when I was aware of a +small sound of weeping in the next room. She thought that I slept, the poor +soul; she regretted her weakness—and what perhaps (God help her!) she +called her forwardness—and in the dead of the night solaced herself with +tears. Tender and bitter feelings, love and penitence and pity, struggled in my +soul; it seemed I was under bond to heal that weeping. +</p> + +<p> +“O, try to forgive me!” I cried out, “try, try to forgive me. +Let us forget it all, let us try if we’ll no can forget it!” +</p> + +<p> +There came no answer, but the sobbing ceased. I stood a long while with my +hands still clasped as I had spoken; then the cold of the night laid hold upon +me with a shudder, and I think my reason reawakened. +</p> + +<p> +“You can make no hand of this, Davie,” thinks I. “To bed with +you like a wise lad, and try if you can sleep. To-morrow you may see your +way.” +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap25"></a>CHAPTER XXV.<br /> +THE RETURN OF JAMES MORE</h2> + +<p> +I was called on the morrow out of a late and troubled slumber by a knocking on +my door, ran to open it, and had almost swooned with the contrariety of my +feelings, mostly painful; for on the threshold, in a rough wraprascal and an +extraordinary big laced hat, there stood James More. +</p> + +<p> +I ought to have been glad perhaps without admixture, for there was a sense in +which the man came like an answer to prayer. I had been saying till my head was +weary that Catriona and I must separate, and looking till my head ached for any +possible means of separation. Here were the means come to me upon two legs, and +joy was the hindmost of my thoughts. It is to be considered, however, that even +if the weight of the future were lifted off me by the man’s arrival, the +present heaved up the more black and menacing; so that, as I first stood before +him in my shirt and breeches, I believe I took a leaping step backward like a +person shot. +</p> + +<p> +“Ah,” said he, “I have found you, Mr. Balfour.” And +offered me his large, fine hand, the which (recovering at the same time my post +in the doorway, as if with some thought of resistance) I took him by +doubtfully. “It is a remarkable circumstance how our affairs appear to +intermingle,” he continued. “I am owing you an apology for an +unfortunate intrusion upon yours, which I suffered myself to be entrapped into +by my confidence in that false-face, Prestongrange; I think shame to own to you +that I was ever trusting to a lawyer.” He shrugged his shoulders with a +very French air. “But indeed the man is very plausible,” says he. +“And now it seems that you have busied yourself handsomely in the matter +of my daughter, for whose direction I was remitted to yourself.” +</p> + +<p> +“I think, sir,” said I, with a very painful air, “that it +will be necessary we two should have an explanation.” +</p> + +<p> +“There is nothing amiss?” he asked. “My agent, Mr. +Sprott—” +</p> + +<p> +“For God’s sake moderate your voice!” I cried. “She +must not hear till we have had an explanation.” +</p> + +<p> +“She is in this place?” cries he. +</p> + +<p> +“That is her chamber door,” said I. +</p> + +<p> +“You are here with her alone?” he asked. +</p> + +<p> +“And who else would I have got to stay with us?” cries I. +</p> + +<p> +I will do him the justice to admit that he turned pale. +</p> + +<p> +“This is very unusual,” said he. “This is a very unusual +circumstance. You are right, we must hold an explanation.” +</p> + +<p> +So saying he passed me by, and I must own the tall old rogue appeared at that +moment extraordinary dignified. He had now, for the first time, the view of my +chamber, which I scanned (I may say) with his eyes. A bit of morning sun +glinted in by the window pane, and showed it off; my bed, my mails, and washing +dish, with some disorder of my clothes, and the unlighted chimney, made the +only plenishing; no mistake but it looked bare and cold, and the most +unsuitable, beggarly place conceivable to harbour a young lady. At the same +time came in on my mind the recollection of the clothes that I had bought for +her; and I thought this contrast of poverty and prodigality bore an ill +appearance. +</p> + +<p> +He looked all about the chamber for a seat, and finding nothing else to his +purpose except my bed, took a place upon the side of it; where, after I had +closed the door, I could not very well avoid joining him. For however this +extraordinary interview might end, it must pass if possible without waking +Catriona; and the one thing needful was that we should sit close and talk low. +But I can scarce picture what a pair we made; he in his great coat which the +coldness of my chamber made extremely suitable; I shivering in my shirt and +breeks; he with very much the air of a judge; and I (whatever I looked) with +very much the feelings of a man who has heard the last trumpet. +</p> + +<p> +“Well?” says he. +</p> + +<p> +And “Well,” I began, but found myself unable to go further. +</p> + +<p> +“You tell me she is here?” said he again, but now with a spice of +impatience that seemed to brace me up. +</p> + +<p> +“She is in this house,” said I, “and I knew the circumstance +would be called unusual. But you are to consider how very unusual the whole +business was from the beginning. Here is a young lady landed on the coast of +Europe with two shillings and a penny halfpenny. She is directed to yon man +Sprott in Helvoet. I hear you call him your agent. All I can say is he could do +nothing but damn and swear at the mere mention of your name, and I must fee him +out of my own pocket even to receive the custody of her effects. You speak of +unusual circumstances, Mr. Drummond, if that be the name you prefer. Here was a +circumstance, if you like, to which it was barbarity to have exposed +her.” +</p> + +<p> +“But this is what I cannot understand the least,” said James. +“My daughter was placed into the charge of some responsible persons, +whose names I have forgot.” +</p> + +<p> +“Gebbie was the name,” said I; “and there is no doubt that +Mr. Gebbie should have gone ashore with her at Helvoet. But he did not, Mr. +Drummond; and I think you might praise God that I was there to offer in his +place.” +</p> + +<p> +“I shall have a word to say to Mr. Gebbie before long,” said he. +“As for yourself, I think it might have occurred that you were somewhat +young for such a post.” +</p> + +<p> +“But the choice was not between me and somebody else, it was between me +and nobody,” cried I. “Nobody offered in my place, and I must say I +think you show a very small degree of gratitude to me that did.” +</p> + +<p> +“I shall wait until I understand my obligation a little more in the +particular,” says he. +</p> + +<p> +“Indeed, and I think it stares you in the face, then,” said I. +“Your child was deserted, she was clean flung away in the midst of +Europe, with scarce two shillings, and not two words of any language spoken +there: I must say, a bonny business! I brought her to this place. I gave her +the name and the tenderness due to a sister. All this has not gone without +expense, but that I scarce need to hint at. They were services due to the young +lady’s character which I respect; and I think it would be a bonny +business too, if I was to be singing her praises to her father.” +</p> + +<p> +“You are a young man,” he began. +</p> + +<p> +“So I hear you tell me,” said I, with a good deal of heat. +</p> + +<p> +“You are a very young man,” he repeated, “or you would have +understood the significancy of the step.” +</p> + +<p> +“I think you speak very much at your ease,” cried I. “What +else was I to do? It is a fact I might have hired some decent, poor woman to be +a third to us, and I declare I never thought of it until this moment! But where +was I to find her, that am a foreigner myself? And let me point out to your +observation, Mr. Drummond, that it would have cost me money out of my pocket. +For here is just what it comes to, that I had to pay through the nose for your +neglect; and there is only the one story to it, just that you were so unloving +and so careless as to have lost your daughter.” +</p> + +<p> +“He that lives in a glass house should not be casting stones,” says +he; “and we will finish inquiring into the behaviour of Miss Drummond +before we go on to sit in judgment on her father.” +</p> + +<p> +“But I will be entrapped into no such attitude,” said I. “The +character of Miss Drummond is far above inquiry, as her father ought to know. +So is mine, and I am telling you that. There are but the two ways of it open. +The one is to express your thanks to me as one gentleman to another, and to say +no more. The other (if you are so difficult as to be still dissatisfied) is to +pay me, that which I have expended and be done.” +</p> + +<p> +He seemed to soothe me with a hand in the air. “There, there,” said +he. “You go too fast, you go too fast, Mr. Balfour. It is a good thing +that I have learned to be more patient. And I believe you forget that I have +yet to see my daughter.” +</p> + +<p> +I began to be a little relieved upon this speech and a change in the +man’s manner that I spied in him as soon as the name of money fell +between us. +</p> + +<p> +“I was thinking it would be more fit—if you will excuse the +plainness of my dressing in your presence—that I should go forth and +leave you to encounter her alone?” said I. +</p> + +<p> +“What I would have looked for at your hands!” says he; and there +was no mistake but what he said it civilly. +</p> + +<p> +I thought this better and better still, and as I began to pull on my hose, +recalling the man’s impudent mendicancy at Prestongrange’s, I +determined to pursue what seemed to be my victory. +</p> + +<p> +“If you have any mind to stay some while in Leyden,” said I, +“this room is very much at your disposal, and I can easy find another for +myself: in which way we shall have the least amount of flitting possible, there +being only one to change.” +</p> + +<p> +“Why, sir,” said he, making his bosom big, “I think no shame +of a poverty I have come by in the service of my king; I make no secret that my +affairs are quite involved; and for the moment, it would be even impossible for +me to undertake a journey.” +</p> + +<p> +“Until you have occasion to communicate with your friends,” said I, +“perhaps it might be convenient for you (as of course it would be +honourable to myself) if you were to regard yourself in the light of my +guest?” +</p> + +<p> +“Sir,” said he, “when an offer is frankly made, I think I +honour myself most to imitate that frankness. Your hand, Mr. David; you have +the character that I respect the most; you are one of those from whom a +gentleman can take a favour and no more words about it. I am an old +soldier,” he went on, looking rather disgusted-like around my chamber, +“and you need not fear I shall prove burthensome. I have ate too often at +a dyke-side, drank of the ditch, and had no roof but the rain.” +</p> + +<p> +“I should be telling you,” said I, “that our breakfasts are +sent customarily in about this time of morning. I propose I should go now to +the tavern, and bid them add a cover for yourself and delay the meal the matter +of an hour, which will give you an interval to meet your daughter in.” +</p> + +<p> +Methought his nostrils wagged at this. “O, an hour?” says he. +“That is perhaps superfluous. Half an hour, Mr. David, or say twenty +minutes; I shall do very well in that. And by the way,” he adds, +detaining me by the coat, “what is it you drink in the morning, whether +ale or wine?” +</p> + +<p> +“To be frank with you, sir,” says I, “I drink nothing else +but spare, cold water.” +</p> + +<p> +“Tut-tut,” says he, “that is fair destruction to the stomach, +take an old campaigner’s word for it. Our country spirit at home is +perhaps the most entirely wholesome; but as that is not come-at-able, Rhenish +or a white wine of Burgundy will be next best.” +</p> + +<p> +“I shall make it my business to see you are supplied,” said I. +</p> + +<p> +“Why, very good,” said he, “and we shall make a man of you +yet, Mr. David.” +</p> + +<p> +By this time, I can hardly say that I was minding him at all, beyond an odd +thought of the kind of father-in-law that he was like to prove; and all my +cares centred about the lass his daughter, to whom I determined to convey some +warning of her visitor. I stepped to the door accordingly, and cried through +the panels, knocking thereon at the same time: “Miss Drummond, here is +your father come at last.” +</p> + +<p> +With that I went forth upon my errand, having (by two words) extraordinarily +damaged my affairs. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap26"></a>CHAPTER XXVI.<br /> +THE THREESOME</h2> + +<p> +Whether or not I was to be so much blamed, or rather perhaps pitied, I must +leave others to judge. My shrewdness (of which I have a good deal, too) seems +not so great with the ladies. No doubt, at the moment when I awaked her, I was +thinking a good deal of the effect upon James More; and similarly when I +returned and we were all sat down to breakfast, I continued to behave to the +young lady with deference and distance; as I still think to have been most +wise. Her father had cast doubts upon the innocence of my friendship; and +these, it was my first business to allay. But there is a kind of an excuse for +Catriona also. We had shared in a scene of some tenderness and passion, and +given and received caresses: I had thrust her from me with violence; I had +called aloud upon her in the night from the one room to the other; she had +passed hours of wakefulness and weeping; and it is not to be supposed I had +been absent from her pillow thoughts. Upon the back of this, to be awaked, with +unaccustomed formality, under the name of Miss Drummond, and to be thenceforth +used with a great deal of distance and respect, led her entirely in error on my +private sentiments; and she was indeed so incredibly abused as to imagine me +repentant and trying to draw off! +</p> + +<p> +The trouble betwixt us seems to have been this: that whereas I (since I had +first set eyes on his great hat) thought singly of James More, his return and +suspicions, she made so little of these that I may say she scarce remarked +them, and all her troubles and doings regarded what had passed between us in +the night before. This is partly to be explained by the innocence and boldness +of her character; and partly because James More, having sped so ill in his +interview with me, or had his mouth closed by my invitation, said no word to +her upon the subject. At the breakfast, accordingly, it soon appeared we were +at cross purposes. I had looked to find her in clothes of her own: I found her +(as if her father were forgotten) wearing some of the best that I had bought +for her, and which she knew (or thought) that I admired her in. I had looked to +find her imitate my affectation of distance, and be most precise and formal; +instead I found her flushed and wild-like, with eyes extraordinary bright, and +a painful and varying expression, calling me by name with a sort of appeal of +tenderness, and referring and deferring to my thoughts and wishes like an +anxious or a suspected wife. +</p> + +<p> +But this was not for long. As I behold her so regardless of her own interests, +which I had jeopardised and was now endeavouring to recover, I redoubled my own +coldness in the manner of a lesson to the girl. The more she came forward, the +farther I drew back; the more she betrayed the closeness of our intimacy, the +more pointedly civil I became, until even her father (if he had not been so +engrossed with eating) might have observed the opposition. In the midst of +which, of a sudden, she became wholly changed, and I told myself, with a good +deal of relief, that she had took the hint at last. +</p> + +<p> +All day I was at my classes or in quest of my new lodging; and though the hour +of our customary walk hung miserably on my hands, I cannot say but I was happy +on the whole to find my way cleared, the girl again in proper keeping, the +father satisfied or at least acquiescent, and myself free to prosecute my love +with honour. At supper, as at all our meals, it was James More that did the +talking. No doubt but he talked well if anyone could have believed him. But I +will speak of him presently more at large. The meal at an end, he rose, got his +great coat, and looking (as I thought) at me, observed he had affairs abroad. I +took this for a hint that I was to be going also, and got up; whereupon the +girl, who had scarce given me greeting at my entrance, turned her eyes upon me +wide open with a look that bade me stay. I stood between them like a fish out +of water, turning from one to the other; neither seemed to observe me, she +gazing on the floor, he buttoning his coat: which vastly swelled my +embarrassment. This appearance of indifference argued, upon her side, a good +deal of anger very near to burst out. Upon his, I thought it horribly alarming; +I made sure there was a tempest brewing there; and considering that to be the +chief peril, turned towards him and put myself (so to speak) in the man’s +hands. +</p> + +<p> +“Can I do anything for <i>you</i>, Mr. Drummond?” says I. +</p> + +<p> +He stifled a yawn, which again I thought to be duplicity. “Why, Mr. +David,” said he, “since you are so obliging as to propose it, you +might show me the way to a certain tavern” (of which he gave the name) +“where I hope to fall in with some old companions in arms.” +</p> + +<p> +There was no more to say, and I got my hat and cloak to bear him company. +</p> + +<p> +“And as for you,” say he to his daughter, “you had best go to +your bed. I shall be late home, and <i>Early to bed and early to rise</i>, +<i>gars bonny lasses have bright eyes</i>.” +</p> + +<p> +Whereupon he kissed her with a good deal of tenderness, and ushered me before +him from the door. This was so done (I thought on purpose) that it was scarce +possible there should be any parting salutation; but I observed she did not +look at me, and set it down to terror of James More. +</p> + +<p> +It was some distance to that tavern. He talked all the way of matters which did +not interest me the smallest, and at the door dismissed me with empty manners. +Thence I walked to my new lodging, where I had not so much as a chimney to hold +me warm, and no society but my own thoughts. These were still bright enough; I +did not so much as dream that Catriona was turned against me; I thought we were +like folk pledged; I thought we had been too near and spoke too warmly to be +severed, least of all by what were only steps in a most needful policy. And the +chief of my concern was only the kind of father-in-law that I was getting, +which was not at all the kind I would have chosen: and the matter of how soon I +ought to speak to him, which was a delicate point on several sides. In the +first place, when I thought how young I was I blushed all over, and could +almost have found it in my heart to have desisted; only that if once I let them +go from Leyden without explanation, I might lose her altogether. And in the +second place, there was our very irregular situation to be kept in view, and +the rather scant measure of satisfaction I had given James More that morning. I +concluded, on the whole, that delay would not hurt anything, yet I would not +delay too long neither; and got to my cold bed with a full heart. +</p> + +<p> +The next day, as James More seemed a little on the complaining hand in the +matter of my chamber, I offered to have in more furniture; and coming in the +afternoon, with porters bringing chairs and tables, found the girl once more +left to herself. She greeted me on my admission civilly, but withdrew at once +to her own room, of which she shut the door. I made my disposition, and paid +and dismissed the men so that she might hear them go, when I supposed she would +at once come forth again to speak to me. I waited yet awhile, then knocked upon +her door. +</p> + +<p> +“Catriona!” said I. +</p> + +<p> +The door was opened so quickly, even before I had the word out, that I thought +she must have stood behind it listening. She remained there in the interval +quite still; but she had a look that I cannot put a name on, as of one in a +bitter trouble. +</p> + +<p> +“Are we not to have our walk to-day either?” so I faltered. +</p> + +<p> +“I am thanking you,” said she. “I will not be caring much to +walk, now that my father is come home.” +</p> + +<p> +“But I think he has gone out himself and left you here alone,” said +I. +</p> + +<p> +“And do you think that was very kindly said?” she asked. +</p> + +<p> +“It was not unkindly meant,” I replied. “What ails you, +Catriona? What have I done to you that you should turn from me like +this?” +</p> + +<p> +“I do not turn from you at all,” she said, speaking very carefully. +“I will ever be grateful to my friend that was good to me; I will ever be +his friend in all that I am able. But now that my father James More is come +again, there is a difference to be made, and I think there are some things said +and done that would be better to be forgotten. But I will ever be your friend +in all that I am able, and if that is not all that . . . . if it is not so much +. . . . Not that you will be caring! But I would not have you think of me too +hard. It was true what you said to me, that I was too young to be advised, and +I am hoping you will remember I was just a child. I would not like to lose your +friendship, at all events.” +</p> + +<p> +She began this very pale; but before she was done, the blood was in her face +like scarlet, so that not her words only, but her face and the trembling of her +very hands, besought me to be gentle. I saw, for the first time, how very wrong +I had done to place the child in that position, where she had been entrapped +into a moment’s weakness, and now stood before me like a person shamed. +</p> + +<p> +“Miss Drummond,” I said, and stuck, and made the same beginning +once again, “I wish you could see into my heart,” I cried. +“You would read there that my respect is undiminished. If that were +possible, I should say it was increased. This is but the result of the mistake +we made; and had to come; and the less said of it now the better. Of all of our +life here, I promise you it shall never pass my lips; I would like to promise +you too that I would never think of it, but it’s a memory that will be +always dear to me. And as for a friend, you have one here that would die for +you.” +</p> + +<p> +“I am thanking you,” said she. +</p> + +<p> +We stood awhile silent, and my sorrow for myself began to get the upper hand; +for here were all my dreams come to a sad tumble, and my love lost, and myself +alone again in the world as at the beginning. +</p> + +<p> +“Well,” said I, “we shall be friends always, that’s a +certain thing. But this is a kind of farewell, too: it’s a kind of a +farewell after all; I shall always ken Miss Drummond, but this is a farewell to +my Catriona.” +</p> + +<p> +I looked at her; I could hardly say I saw her, but she seemed to grow great and +brighten in my eyes; and with that I suppose I must have lost my head, for I +called out her name again and made a step at her with my hands reached forth. +</p> + +<p> +She shrank back like a person struck, her face flamed; but the blood sprang no +faster up into her cheeks, than what it flowed back upon my own heart, at sight +of it, with penitence and concern. I found no words to excuse myself, but bowed +before her very deep, and went my ways out of the house with death in my bosom. +</p> + +<p> +I think it was about five days that followed without any change. I saw her +scarce ever but at meals, and then of course in the company of James More. If +we were alone even for a moment, I made it my devoir to behave the more +distantly and to multiply respectful attentions, having always in my +mind’s eye that picture of the girl shrinking and flaming in a blush, and +in my heart more pity for her than I could depict in words. I was sorry enough +for myself, I need not dwell on that, having fallen all my length and more than +all my height in a few seconds; but, indeed, I was near as sorry for the girl, +and sorry enough to be scarce angry with her save by fits and starts. Her plea +was good; she had been placed in an unfair position; if she had deceived +herself and me, it was no more than was to have been looked for. +</p> + +<p> +And for another thing she was now very much alone. Her father, when he was by, +was rather a caressing parent; but he was very easy led away by his affairs and +pleasures, neglected her without compunction or remark, spent his nights in +taverns when he had the money, which was more often than I could at all account +for; and even in the course of these few days, failed once to come to a meal, +which Catriona and I were at last compelled to partake of without him. It was +the evening meal, and I left immediately that I had eaten, observing I supposed +she would prefer to be alone; to which she agreed and (strange as it may seem) +I quite believed her. Indeed, I thought myself but an eyesore to the girl, and +a reminder of a moment’s weakness that she now abhorred to think of. So +she must sit alone in that room where she and I had been so merry, and in the +blink of that chimney whose light had shone upon our many difficult and tender +moments. There she must sit alone, and think of herself as of a maid who had +most unmaidenly proffered her affections and had the same rejected. And in the +meanwhile I would be alone some other place, and reading myself (whenever I was +tempted to be angry) lessons upon human frailty and female delicacy. And +altogether I suppose there were never two poor fools made themselves more +unhappy in a greater misconception. +</p> + +<p> +As for James, he paid not so much heed to us, or to anything in nature but his +pocket, and his belly, and his own prating talk. Before twelve hours were gone +he had raised a small loan of me; before thirty, he had asked for a second and +been refused. Money and refusal he took with the same kind of high good nature. +Indeed, he had an outside air of magnanimity that was very well fitted to +impose upon a daughter; and the light in which he was constantly presented in +his talk, and the man’s fine presence and great ways went together pretty +harmoniously. So that a man that had no business with him, and either very +little penetration or a furious deal of prejudice, might almost have been taken +in. To me, after my first two interviews, he was as plain as print; I saw him +to be perfectly selfish, with a perfect innocency in the same; and I would +hearken to his swaggering talk (of arms, and “an old soldier,” and +“a poor Highland gentleman,” and “the strength of my country +and my friends”) as I might to the babbling of a parrot. +</p> + +<p> +The odd thing was that I fancy he believed some part of it himself, or did at +times; I think he was so false all through that he scarce knew when he was +lying; and for one thing, his moments of dejection must have been wholly +genuine. There were times when he would be the most silent, affectionate, +clinging creature possible, holding Catriona’s hand like a big baby, and +begging of me not to leave if I had any love to him; of which, indeed, I had +none, but all the more to his daughter. He would press and indeed beseech us to +entertain him with our talk, a thing very difficult in the state of our +relations; and again break forth in pitiable regrets for his own land and +friends, or into Gaelic singing. +</p> + +<p> +“This is one of the melancholy airs of my native land,” he would +say. “You may think it strange to see a soldier weep, and indeed it is to +make a near friend of you,” says he. “But the notes of this singing +are in my blood, and the words come out of my heart. And when I mind upon my +red mountains and the wild birds calling there, and the brave streams of water +running down, I would scarce think shame to weep before my enemies.” Then +he would sing again, and translate to me pieces of the song, with a great deal +of boggling and much expressed contempt against the English language. “It +says here,” he would say, “that the sun is gone down, and the +battle is at an end, and the brave chiefs are defeated. And it tells here how +the stars see them fleeing into strange countries or lying dead on the red +mountain; and they will never more shout the call of battle or wash their feet +in the streams of the valley. But if you had only some of this language, you +would weep also because the words of it are beyond all expression, and it is +mere mockery to tell you it in English.” +</p> + +<p> +Well, I thought there was a good deal of mockery in the business, one way and +another; and yet, there was some feeling too, for which I hated him, I think, +the worst of all. And it used to cut me to the quick to see Catriona so much +concerned for the old rogue, and weeping herself to see him weep, when I was +sure one half of his distress flowed from his last night’s drinking in +some tavern. There were times when I was tempted to lend him a round sum, and +see the last of him for good; but this would have been to see the last of +Catriona as well, for which I was scarcely so prepared; and besides, it went +against my conscience to squander my good money on one who was so little of a +husband. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap27"></a>CHAPTER XXVII.<br /> +A TWOSOME</h2> + +<p> +I believe it was about the fifth day, and I know at least that James was in one +of his fits of gloom, when I received three letters. The first was from Alan, +offering to visit me in Leyden; the other two were out of Scotland and prompted +by the same affair, which was the death of my uncle and my own complete +accession to my rights. Rankeillor’s was, of course, wholly in the +business view; Miss Grant’s was like herself, a little more witty than +wise, full of blame to me for not having written (though how was I to write +with such intelligence?) and of rallying talk about Catriona, which it cut me +to the quick to read in her very presence. +</p> + +<p> +For it was of course in my own rooms that I found them, when I came to dinner, +so that I was surprised out of my news in the very first moment of reading it. +This made a welcome diversion for all three of us, nor could any have foreseen +the ill consequences that ensued. It was accident that brought the three +letters the same day, and that gave them into my hand in the same room with +James More; and of all the events that flowed from that accident, and which I +might have prevented if I had held my tongue, the truth is that they were +preordained before Agricola came into Scotland or Abraham set out upon his +travels. +</p> + +<p> +The first that I opened was naturally Alan’s; and what more natural than +that I should comment on his design to visit me? but I observed James to sit up +with an air of immediate attention. +</p> + +<p> +“Is that not Alan Breck that was suspected of the Appin accident?” +he inquired. +</p> + +<p> +I told him, “Ay,” it was the same; and he withheld me some time +from my other letters, asking of our acquaintance, of Alan’s manner of +life in France, of which I knew very little, and further of his visit as now +proposed. +</p> + +<p> +“All we forfeited folk hang a little together,” he explained, +“and besides I know the gentleman: and though his descent is not the +thing, and indeed he has no true right to use the name of Stewart, he was very +much admired in the day of Drummossie. He did there like a soldier; if some +that need not be named had done as well, the upshot need not have been so +melancholy to remember. There were two that did their best that day, and it +makes a bond between the pair of us,” says he. +</p> + +<p> +I could scarce refrain from shooting out my tongue at him, and could almost +have wished that Alan had been there to have inquired a little further into +that mention of his birth. Though, they tell me, the same was indeed not wholly +regular. +</p> + +<p> +Meanwhile, I had opened Miss Grant’s, and could not withhold an +exclamation. +</p> + +<p> +“Catriona,” I cried, forgetting, the first time since her father +was arrived, to address her by a handle, “I am come into my kingdom +fairly, I am the laird of Shaws indeed—my uncle is dead at last.” +</p> + +<p> +She clapped her hands together leaping from her seat. The next moment it must +have come over both of us at once what little cause of joy was left to either, +and we stood opposite, staring on each other sadly. +</p> + +<p> +But James showed himself a ready hypocrite. “My daughter,” says he, +“is this how my cousin learned you to behave? Mr. David has lost a new +friend, and we should first condole with him on his bereavement.” +</p> + +<p> +“Troth, sir,” said I, turning to him in a kind of anger, “I +can make no such great faces. His death is as blithe news as ever I got.” +</p> + +<p> +“It’s a good soldier’s philosophy,” says James. +“’Tis the way of flesh, we must all go, all go. And if the +gentleman was so far from your favour, why, very well! But we may at least +congratulate you on your accession to your estates.” +</p> + +<p> +“Nor can I say that either,” I replied, with the same heat. +“It is a good estate; what matters that to a lone man that has enough +already? I had a good revenue before in my frugality; and but for the +man’s death—which gratifies me, shame to me that must confess +it!—I see not how anyone is to be bettered by this change.” +</p> + +<p> +“Come, come,” said he, “you are more affected than you let +on, or you would never make yourself out so lonely. Here are three letters; +that means three that wish you well; and I could name two more, here in this +very chamber. I have known you not so very long, but Catriona, when we are +alone, is never done with the singing of your praises.” +</p> + +<p> +She looked up at him, a little wild at that; and he slid off at once into +another matter, the extent of my estate, which (during the most of the dinner +time) he continued to dwell upon with interest. But it was to no purpose he +dissembled; he had touched the matter with too gross a hand: and I knew what to +expect. Dinner was scarce ate when he plainly discovered his designs. He +reminded Catriona of an errand, and bid her attend to it. “I do not see +you should be one beyond the hour,” he added, “and friend David +will be good enough to bear me company till you return.” She made haste +to obey him without words. I do not know if she understood, I believe not; but +I was completely satisfied, and sat strengthening my mind for what should +follow. +</p> + +<p> +The door had scarce closed behind her departure, when the man leaned back in +his chair and addressed me with a good affectation of easiness. Only the one +thing betrayed him, and that was his face; which suddenly shone all over with +fine points of sweat. +</p> + +<p> +“I am rather glad to have a word alone with you,” says he, +“because in our first interview there were some expressions you +misapprehended and I have long meant to set you right upon. My daughter stands +beyond doubt. So do you, and I would make that good with my sword against all +gainsayers. But, my dear David, this world is a censorious place—as who +should know it better than myself, who have lived ever since the days of my +late departed father, God sain him! in a perfect spate of calumnies? We have to +face to that; you and me have to consider of that; we have to consider of +that.” And he wagged his head like a minister in a pulpit. +</p> + +<p> +“To what effect, Mr. Drummond?” said I. “I would be obliged +to you if you would approach your point.” +</p> + +<p> +“Ay, ay,” said he, laughing, “like your character, indeed! +and what I most admire in it. But the point, my worthy fellow, is sometimes in +a kittle bit.” He filled a glass of wine. “Though between you and +me, that are such fast friends, it need not bother us long. The point, I need +scarcely tell you, is my daughter. And the first thing is that I have no +thought in my mind of blaming you. In the unfortunate circumstances, what could +you do else? ’Deed, and I cannot tell.” +</p> + +<p> +“I thank you for that,” said I, pretty close upon my guard. +</p> + +<p> +“I have besides studied your character,” he went on; “your +talents are fair; you seem to have a moderate competence, which does no harm; +and one thing with another, I am very happy to have to announce to you that I +have decided on the latter of the two ways open.” +</p> + +<p> +“I am afraid I am dull,” said I. “What ways are these?” +</p> + +<p> +He bent his brows upon me formidably and uncrossed his legs. “Why, +sir,” says he, “I think I need scarce describe them to a gentleman +of your condition; either that I should cut your throat or that you should +marry my daughter.” +</p> + +<p> +“You are pleased to be quite plain at last,” said I. +</p> + +<p> +“And I believe I have been plain from the beginning!” cries he +robustiously. “I am a careful parent, Mr. Balfour; but I thank God, a +patient and deleeborate man. There is many a father, sir, that would have +hirsled you at once either to the altar or the field. My esteem for your +character—” +</p> + +<p> +“Mr. Drummond,” I interrupted, “if you have any esteem for me +at all, I will beg of you to moderate your voice. It is quite needless to rowt +at a gentleman in the same chamber with yourself and lending you his best +attention.” +</p> + +<p> +“Why, very true,” says he, with an immediate change. “And you +must excuse the agitations of a parent.” +</p> + +<p> +“I understand you then,” I continued—“for I will take +no note of your other alternative, which perhaps it was a pity you let +fall—I understand you rather to offer me encouragement in case I should +desire to apply for your daughter’s hand?” +</p> + +<p> +“It is not possible to express my meaning better,” said he, +“and I see we shall do well together.” +</p> + +<p> +“That remains to be yet seen,” said I. “But so much I need +make no secret of, that I bear the lady you refer to the most tender affection, +and I could not fancy, even in a dream, a better fortune than to get +her.” +</p> + +<p> +“I was sure of it, I felt certain of you, David,” he cried, and +reached out his hand to me. +</p> + +<p> +I put it by. “You go too fast, Mr. Drummond,” said I. “There +are conditions to be made; and there is a difficulty in the path, which I see +not entirely how we shall come over. I have told you that, upon my side, there +is no objection to the marriage, but I have good reason to believe there will +be much on the young lady’s.” +</p> + +<p> +“This is all beside the mark,” says he. “I will engage for +her acceptance.” +</p> + +<p> +“I think you forget, Mr. Drummond,” said I, “that, even in +dealing with myself, you have been betrayed into two-three unpalatable +expressions. I will have none such employed to the young lady. I am here to +speak and think for the two of us; and I give you to understand that I would no +more let a wife be forced upon myself, than what I would let a husband be +forced on the young lady.” +</p> + +<p> +He sat and glowered at me like one in doubt and a good deal of temper. +</p> + +<p> +“So that is to be the way of it,” I concluded. “I will marry +Miss Drummond, and that blithely, if she is entirely willing. But if there be +the least unwillingness, as I have reason to fear—marry her will I +never.” +</p> + +<p> +“Well well,” said he, “this is a small affair. As soon as she +returns I will sound her a bit, and hope to reassure you—” +</p> + +<p> +But I cut in again. “Not a finger of you, Mr. Drummond, or I cry off, and +you can seek a husband to your daughter somewhere else,” said I. +“It is I that am to be the only dealer and the only judge. I shall +satisfy myself exactly; and none else shall anyways meddle—you the least +of all.” +</p> + +<p> +“Upon my word, sir!” he exclaimed, “and who are you to be the +judge?” +</p> + +<p> +“The bridegroom, I believe,” said I. +</p> + +<p> +“This is to quibble,” he cried. “You turn your back upon the +fact. The girl, my daughter, has no choice left to exercise. Her character is +gone.” +</p> + +<p> +“And I ask your pardon,” said I, “but while this matter lies +between her and you and me, that is not so.” +</p> + +<p> +“What security have I!” he cried. “Am I to let my +daughter’s reputation depend upon a chance?” +</p> + +<p> +“You should have thought of all this long ago,” said I, +“before you were so misguided as to lose her; and not afterwards when it +is quite too late. I refuse to regard myself as any way accountable for your +neglect, and I will be browbeat by no man living. My mind is quite made up, and +come what may, I will not depart from it a hair’s breadth. You and me are +to sit here in company till her return: upon which, without either word or look +from you, she and I are to go forth again to hold our talk. If she can satisfy +me that she is willing to this step, I will then make it; and if she cannot, I +will not.” +</p> + +<p> +He leaped out of his chair like a man stung. “I can spy your +manœuvre,” he cried; “you would work upon her to +refuse!” +</p> + +<p> +“Maybe ay, and maybe no,” said I. “That is the way it is to +be, whatever.” +</p> + +<p> +“And if I refuse?” cries he. +</p> + +<p> +“Then, Mr. Drummond, it will have to come to the throat-cutting,” +said I. +</p> + +<p> +What with the size of the man, his great length of arm in which he came near +rivalling his father, and his reputed skill at weapons, I did not use this word +without trepidation, to say nothing at all of the circumstance that he was +Catriona’s father. But I might have spared myself alarms. From the +poorness of my lodging—he does not seem to have remarked his +daughter’s dresses, which were indeed all equally new to him—and +from the fact that I had shown myself averse to lend, he had embraced a strong +idea of my poverty. The sudden news of my estate convinced him of his error, +and he had made but the one bound of it on this fresh venture, to which he was +now so wedded, that I believe he would have suffered anything rather than fall +to the alternative of fighting. +</p> + +<p> +A little while longer he continued to dispute with me, until I hit upon a word +that silenced him. +</p> + +<p> +“If I find you so averse to let me see the lady by herself,” said +I, “I must suppose you have very good grounds to think me in the right +about her unwillingness.” +</p> + +<p> +He gabbled some kind of an excuse. +</p> + +<p> +“But all this is very exhausting to both of our tempers,” I added, +“and I think we would do better to preserve a judicious silence.” +</p> + +<p> +The which we did until the girl returned, and I must suppose would have cut a +very ridiculous figure had there been any there to view us. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap28"></a>CHAPTER XXVIII.<br /> +IN WHICH I AM LEFT ALONE</h2> + +<p> +I opened the door to Catriona and stopped her on the threshold. +</p> + +<p> +“Your father wishes us to take our walk,” said I. +</p> + +<p> +She looked to James More, who nodded, and at that, like a trained soldier, she +turned to go with me. +</p> + +<p> +We took one of our old ways, where we had gone often together, and been more +happy than I can tell of in the past. I came a half a step behind, so that I +could watch her unobserved. The knocking of her little shoes upon the way +sounded extraordinary pretty and sad; and I thought it a strange moment that I +should be so near both ends of it at once, and walk in the midst between two +destinies, and could not tell whether I was hearing these steps for the last +time, or whether the sound of them was to go in and out with me till death +should part us. +</p> + +<p> +She avoided even to look at me, only walked before her, like one who had a +guess of what was coming. I saw I must speak soon before my courage was run +out, but where to begin I knew not. In this painful situation, when the girl +was as good as forced into my arms and had already besought my forbearance, any +excess of pressure must have seemed indecent; yet to avoid it wholly would have +a very cold-like appearance. Between these extremes I stood helpless, and could +have bit my fingers; so that, when at last I managed to speak at all, it may be +said I spoke at random. +</p> + +<p> +“Catriona,” said I, “I am in a very painful situation; or +rather, so we are both; and I would be a good deal obliged to you if you would +promise to let me speak through first of all, and not to interrupt me till I +have done.” +</p> + +<p> +She promised me that simply. +</p> + +<p> +“Well,” said I, “this that I have got to say is very +difficult, and I know very well I have no right to be saying it. After what +passed between the two of us last Friday, I have no manner of right. We have +got so ravelled up (and all by my fault) that I know very well the least I +could do is just to hold my tongue, which was what I intended fully, and there +was nothing further from my thoughts than to have troubled you again. But, my +dear, it has become merely necessary, and no way by it. You see, this estate of +mine has fallen in, which makes of me rather a better match; and the—the +business would not have quite the same ridiculous-like appearance that it would +before. Besides which, it’s supposed that our affairs have got so much +ravelled up (as I was saying) that it would be better to let them be the way +they are. In my view, this part of the thing is vastly exagerate, and if I were +you I would not wear two thoughts on it. Only it’s right I should mention +the same, because there’s no doubt it has some influence on James More. +Then I think we were none so unhappy when we dwelt together in this town +before. I think we did pretty well together. If you would look back, my +dear—” +</p> + +<p> +“I will look neither back nor forward,” she interrupted. +“Tell me the one thing: this is my father’s doing?” +</p> + +<p> +“He approves of it,” said I. “He approved I that I should ask +your hand in marriage,” and was going on again with somewhat more of an +appeal upon her feelings; but she marked me not, and struck into the midst. +</p> + +<p> +“He told you to!” she cried. “It is no sense denying it, you +said yourself that there was nothing farther from your thoughts. He told you +to.” +</p> + +<p> +“He spoke of it the first, if that is what you mean,” I began. +</p> + +<p> +She was walking ever the faster, and looking fain in front of her; but at this +she made a little noise in her head, and I thought she would have run. +</p> + +<p> +“Without which,” I went on, “after what you said last Friday, +I would never have been so troublesome as make the offer. But when he as good +as asked me, what was I to do?” +</p> + +<p> +She stopped and turned round upon me. +</p> + +<p> +“Well, it is refused at all events,” she cried, “and there +will be an end of that.” +</p> + +<p> +And she began again to walk forward. +</p> + +<p> +“I suppose I could expect no better,” said I, “but I think +you might try to be a little kind to me for the last end of it. I see not why +you should be harsh. I have loved you very well, Catriona—no harm that I +should call you so for the last time. I have done the best that I could manage, +I am trying the same still, and only vexed that I can do no better. It is a +strange thing to me that you can take any pleasure to be hard to me.” +</p> + +<p> +“I am not thinking of you,” she said, “I am thinking of that +man, my father.” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, and that way, too!” said I. “I can be of use to you +that way, too; I will have to be. It is very needful, my dear, that we should +consult about your father; for the way this talk has gone, an angry man will be +James More.” +</p> + +<p> +She stopped again. “It is because I am disgraced?” she asked. +</p> + +<p> +“That is what he is thinking,” I replied, “but I have told +you already to make nought of it.” +</p> + +<p> +“It will be all one to me,” she cried. “I prefer to be +disgraced!” +</p> + +<p> +I did not know very well what to answer, and stood silent. +</p> + +<p> +There seemed to be something working in her bosom after that last cry; +presently she broke out, “And what is the meaning of all this? Why is all +this shame loundered on my head? How could you dare it, David Balfour?” +</p> + +<p> +“My dear,” said I, “what else was I to do?” +</p> + +<p> +“I am not your dear,” she said, “and I defy you to be calling +me these words.” +</p> + +<p> +“I am not thinking of my words,” said I. “My heart bleeds for +you, Miss Drummond. Whatever I may say, be sure you have my pity in your +difficult position. But there is just the one thing that I wish you would bear +in view, if it was only long enough to discuss it quietly; for there is going +to be a collieshangie when we two get home. Take my word for it, it will need +the two of us to make this matter end in peace.” +</p> + +<p> +“Ay,” said she. There sprang a patch of red in either of her +cheeks. “Was he for fighting you?” said she. +</p> + +<p> +“Well, he was that,” said I. +</p> + +<p> +She gave a dreadful kind of laugh. “At all events, it is complete!” +she cried. And then turning on me. “My father and I are a fine +pair,” said she, “but I am thanking the good God there will be +somebody worse than what we are. I am thanking the good God that he has let me +see you so. There will never be the girl made that will not scorn you.” +</p> + +<p> +I had borne a good deal pretty patiently, but this was over the mark. +</p> + +<p> +“You have no right to speak to me like that,” said I. “What +have I done but to be good to you, or try to be? And here is my repayment! O, +it is too much.” +</p> + +<p> +She kept looking at me with a hateful smile. “Coward!” said she. +</p> + +<p> +“The word in your throat and in your father’s!” I cried. +“I have dared him this day already in your interest. I will dare him +again, the nasty pole-cat; little I care which of us should fall! Come,” +said I, “back to the house with us; let us be done with it, let me be +done with the whole Hieland crew of you! You will see what you think when I am +dead.” +</p> + +<p> +She shook her head at me with that same smile I could have struck her for. +</p> + +<p> +“O, smile away!” I cried. “I have seen your bonny father +smile on the wrong side this day. Not that I mean he was afraid, of +course,” I added hastily, “but he preferred the other way of +it.” +</p> + +<p> +“What is this?” she asked. +</p> + +<p> +“When I offered to draw with him,” said I. +</p> + +<p> +“You offered to draw upon James More!” she cried. +</p> + +<p> +“And I did so,” said I, “and found him backward enough, or +how would we be here?” +</p> + +<p> +“There is a meaning upon this,” said she. “What is it you are +meaning?” +</p> + +<p> +“He was to make you take me,” I replied, “and I would not +have it. I said you should be free, and I must speak with you alone; little I +supposed it would be such a speaking! ‘<i>And what if I +refuse</i>?’ said he.—‘<i>Then it must come to the +throat-cutting</i>,’ says I, ‘<i>for I will no more have a husband +forced on that young lady</i>, <i>than what I would have a wife forced upon +myself</i>.’ These were my words, they were a friend’s words; +bonnily have I paid for them! Now you have refused me of your own clear free +will, and there lives no father in the Highlands, or out of them, that can +force on this marriage. I will see that your wishes are respected; I will make +the same my business, as I have all through. But I think you might have that +decency as to affect some gratitude. ’Deed, and I thought you knew me +better! I have not behaved quite well to you, but that was weakness. And to +think me a coward, and such a coward as that—O, my lass, there was a stab +for the last of it!” +</p> + +<p> +“Davie, how would I guess?” she cried. “O, this is a dreadful +business! Me and mine,”—she gave a kind of a wretched cry at the +word—“me and mine are not fit to speak to you. O, I could be +kneeling down to you in the street, I could be kissing your hands for +forgiveness!” +</p> + +<p> +“I will keep the kisses I have got from you already,” cried I. +“I will keep the ones I wanted and that were something worth; I will not +be kissed in penitence.” +</p> + +<p> +“What can you be thinking of this miserable girl?” says she. +</p> + +<p> +“What I am trying to tell you all this while!” said I, “that +you had best leave me alone, whom you can make no more unhappy if you tried, +and turn your attention to James More, your father, with whom you are like to +have a queer pirn to wind.” +</p> + +<p> +“O, that I must be going out into the world alone with such a man!” +she cried, and seemed to catch herself in with a great effort. “But +trouble yourself no more for that,” said she. “He does not know +what kind of nature is in my heart. He will pay me dear for this day of it; +dear, dear, will he pay.” +</p> + +<p> +She turned, and began to go home and I to accompany her. At which she stopped. +</p> + +<p> +“I will be going alone,” she said. “It is alone I must be +seeing him.” +</p> + +<p> +Some little time I raged about the streets, and told myself I was the worst +used lad in Christendom. Anger choked me; it was all very well for me to +breathe deep; it seemed there was not air enough about Leyden to supply me, and +I thought I would have burst like a man at the bottom of the sea. I stopped and +laughed at myself at a street corner a minute together, laughing out loud, so +that a passenger looked at me, which brought me to myself. +</p> + +<p> +“Well,” I thought, “I have been a gull and a ninny and a soft +Tommy long enough. Time it was done. Here is a good lesson to have nothing to +do with that accursed sex, that was the ruin of the man in the beginning and +will be so to the end. God knows I was happy enough before ever I saw her; God +knows I can be happy enough again when I have seen the last of her.” +</p> + +<p> +That seemed to me the chief affair: to see them go. I dwelled upon the idea +fiercely; and presently slipped on, in a kind of malevolence, to consider how +very poorly they were likely to fare when Davie Balfour was no longer by to be +their milk-cow; at which, to my very own great surprise, the disposition of my +mind turned bottom up. I was still angry; I still hated her; and yet I thought +I owed it to myself that she should suffer nothing. +</p> + +<p> +This carried me home again at once, where I found the mails drawn out and ready +fastened by the door, and the father and daughter with every mark upon them of +a recent disagreement. Catriona was like a wooden doll; James More breathed +hard, his face was dotted with white spots, and his nose upon one side. As soon +as I came in, the girl looked at him with a steady, clear, dark look that might +have been followed by a blow. It was a hint that was more contemptuous than a +command, and I was surprised to see James More accept it. It was plain he had +had a master talking-to; and I could see there must be more of the devil in the +girl than I had guessed, and more good humour about the man than I had given +him the credit of. +</p> + +<p> +He began, at least, calling me Mr. Balfour, and plainly speaking from a lesson; +but he got not very far, for at the first pompous swell of his voice, Catriona +cut in. +</p> + +<p> +“I will tell you what James More is meaning,” said she. “He +means we have come to you, beggar-folk, and have not behaved to you very well, +and we are ashamed of our ingratitude and ill-behaviour. Now we are wanting to +go away and be forgotten; and my father will have guided his gear so ill, that +we cannot even do that unless you will give us some more alms. For that is what +we are, at an events, beggar-folk and sorners.” +</p> + +<p> +“By your leave, Miss Drummond,” said I, “I must speak to your +father by myself.” +</p> + +<p> +She went into her own room and shut the door, without a word or a look. +</p> + +<p> +“You must excuse her, Mr. Balfour,” says James More. “She has +no delicacy.” +</p> + +<p> +“I am not here to discuss that with you,” said I, “but to be +quit of you. And to that end I must talk of your position. Now, Mr. Drummond, I +have kept the run of your affairs more closely than you bargained for. I know +you had money of your own when you were borrowing mine. I know you have had +more since you were here in Leyden, though you concealed it even from your +daughter.” +</p> + +<p> +“I bid you beware. I will stand no more baiting,” he broke out. +“I am sick of her and you. What kind of a damned trade is this to be a +parent! I have had expressions used to me—” There he broke off. +“Sir, this is the heart of a soldier and a parent,” he went on +again, laying his hand on his bosom, “outraged in both +characters—and I bid you beware.” +</p> + +<p> +“If you would have let me finish,” says I, “you would have +found I spoke for your advantage.” +</p> + +<p> +“My dear friend,” he cried, “I know I might have relied upon +the generosity of your character.” +</p> + +<p> +“Man! will you let me speak?” said I. “The fact is that I +cannot win to find out if you are rich or poor. But it is my idea that your +means, as they are mysterious in their source, so they are something +insufficient in amount; and I do not choose your daughter to be lacking. If I +durst speak to herself, you may be certain I would never dream of trusting it +to you; because I know you like the back of my hand, and all your blustering +talk is that much wind to me. However, I believe in your way you do still care +something for your daughter after all; and I must just be doing with that +ground of confidence, such as it is.” +</p> + +<p> +Whereupon, I arranged with him that he was to communicate with me, as to his +whereabouts and Catriona’s welfare, in consideration of which I was to +serve him a small stipend. +</p> + +<p> +He heard the business out with a great deal of eagerness; and when it was done, +“My dear fellow, my dear son,” he cried out, “this is more +like yourself than any of it yet! I will serve you with a soldier’s +faithfulness—” +</p> + +<p> +“Let me hear no more of it!” says I. “You have got me to that +pitch that the bare name of soldier rises on my stomach. Our traffic is +settled; I am now going forth and will return in one half-hour, when I expect +to find my chambers purged of you.” +</p> + +<p> +I gave them good measure of time; it was my one fear that I might see Catriona +again, because tears and weakness were ready in my heart, and I cherished my +anger like a piece of dignity. Perhaps an hour went by; the sun had gone down, +a little wisp of a new moon was following it across a scarlet sunset; already +there were stars in the east, and in my chambers, when at last I entered them, +the night lay blue. I lit a taper and reviewed the rooms; in the first there +remained nothing so much as to awake a memory of those who were gone; but in +the second, in a corner of the floor, I spied a little heap that brought my +heart into my mouth. She had left behind at her departure all that she had ever +had of me. It was the blow that I felt sorest, perhaps because it was the last; +and I fell upon that pile of clothing and behaved myself more foolish than I +care to tell of. +</p> + +<p> +Late in the night, in a strict frost, and my teeth chattering, I came again by +some portion of my manhood and considered with myself. The sight of these poor +frocks and ribbons, and her shifts, and the clocked stockings, was not to be +endured; and if I were to recover any constancy of mind, I saw I must be rid of +them ere the morning. It was my first thought to have made a fire and burned +them; but my disposition has always been opposed to wastery, for one thing; and +for another, to have burned these things that she had worn so close upon her +body seemed in the nature of a cruelty. There was a corner cupboard in that +chamber; there I determined to bestow them. The which I did and made it a long +business, folding them with very little skill indeed but the more care; and +sometimes dropping them with my tears. All the heart was gone out of me, I was +weary as though I had run miles, and sore like one beaten; when, as I was +folding a kerchief that she wore often at her neck, I observed there was a +corner neatly cut from it. It was a kerchief of a very pretty hue, on which I +had frequently remarked; and once that she had it on, I remembered telling her +(by way of a banter) that she wore my colours. There came a glow of hope and +like a tide of sweetness in my bosom; and the next moment I was plunged back in +a fresh despair. For there was the corner crumpled in a knot and cast down by +itself in another part of the floor. +</p> + +<p> +But when I argued with myself, I grew more hopeful. She had cut that corner off +in some childish freak that was manifestly tender; that she had cast it away +again was little to be wondered at; and I was inclined to dwell more upon the +first than upon the second, and to be more pleased that she had ever conceived +the idea of that keepsake, than concerned because she had flung it from her in +an hour of natural resentment. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap29"></a>CHAPTER XXIX.<br /> +WE MEET IN DUNKIRK</h2> + +<p> +Altogether, then, I was scare so miserable the next days but what I had many +hopeful and happy snatches; threw myself with a good deal of constancy upon my +studies; and made out to endure the time till Alan should arrive, or I might +hear word of Catriona by the means of James More. I had altogether three +letters in the time of our separation. One was to announce their arrival in the +town of Dunkirk in France, from which place James shortly after started alone +upon a private mission. This was to England and to see Lord Holderness; and it +has always been a bitter thought that my good money helped to pay the charges +of the same. But he has need of a long spoon who soups with the de’il, or +James More either. During this absence, the time was to fall due for another +letter; and as the letter was the condition of his stipend, he had been so +careful as to prepare it beforehand and leave it with Catriona to be +despatched. The fact of our correspondence aroused her suspicions, and he was +no sooner gone than she had burst the seal. What I received began accordingly +in the writing of James More: +</p> + +<p class="letter"> +“My dear Sir,—Your esteemed favour came to hand duly, and I have to +acknowledge the inclosure according to agreement. It shall be all faithfully +expended on my daughter, who is well, and desires to be remembered to her dear +friend. I find her in rather a melancholy disposition, but trust in the mercy +of God to see her re-established. Our manner of life is very much alone, but we +solace ourselves with the melancholy tunes of our native mountains, and by +walking up the margin of the sea that lies next to Scotland. It was better days +with me when I lay with five wounds upon my body on the field of Gladsmuir. I +have found employment here in the <i>haras</i> of a French nobleman, where my +experience is valued. But, my dear Sir, the wages are so exceedingly unsuitable +that I would be ashamed to mention them, which makes your remittances the more +necessary to my daughter’s comfort, though I daresay the sight of old +friends would be still better. +</p> + +<p class="right"> +“My dear Sir,<br /> +“Your affectionate, obedient servant,<br /> +“<span class="smcap">James Macgregor Drummond</span>.” +</p> + +<p> +Below it began again in the hand of Catriona:— +</p> + +<p class="letter"> +“Do not be believing him, it is all lies together,—C. M. D.” +</p> + +<p> +Not only did she add this postscript, but I think she must have come near +suppressing the letter; for it came long after date, and was closely followed +by the third. In the time betwixt them, Alan had arrived, and made another life +to me with his merry conversation; I had been presented to his cousin of the +Scots-Dutch, a man that drank more than I could have thought possible and was +not otherwise of interest; I had been entertained to many jovial dinners and +given some myself, all with no great change upon my sorrow; and we two (by +which I mean Alan and myself, and not at all the cousin) had discussed a good +deal the nature of my relations with James More and his daughter. I was +naturally diffident to give particulars; and this disposition was not anyway +lessened by the nature of Alan’s commentary upon those I gave. +</p> + +<p> +“I cannae make heed nor tail of it,” he would say, “but it +sticks in my mind ye’ve made a gowk of yourself. There’s few people +that has had more experience than Alan Breck: and I can never call to mind to +have heard tell of a lassie like this one of yours. The way that you tell it, +the thing’s fair impossible. Ye must have made a terrible hash of the +business, David.” +</p> + +<p> +“There are whiles that I am of the same mind,” said I. +</p> + +<p> +“The strange thing is that ye seem to have a kind of fancy for her +too!” said Alan. +</p> + +<p> +“The biggest kind, Alan,” said I, “and I think I’ll +take it to my grave with me.” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, ye beat me, whatever!” he would conclude. +</p> + +<p> +I showed him the letter with Catriona’s postscript. “And here +again!” he cried. “Impossible to deny a kind of decency to this +Catriona, and sense forby! As for James More, the man’s as boss as a +drum; he’s just a wame and a wheen words; though I’ll can never +deny that he fought reasonably well at Gladsmuir, and it’s true what he +says here about the five wounds. But the loss of him is that the man’s +boss.” +</p> + +<p> +“Ye see, Alan,” said I, “it goes against the grain with me to +leave the maid in such poor hands.” +</p> + +<p> +“Ye couldnae weel find poorer,” he admitted. “But what are ye +to do with it? It’s this way about a man and a woman, ye see, Davie: The +weemenfolk have got no kind of reason to them. Either they like the man, and +then a’ goes fine; or else they just detest him, and ye may spare your +breath—ye can do naething. There’s just the two sets of +them—them that would sell their coats for ye, and them that never look +the road ye’re on. That’s a’ that there is to women; and you +seem to be such a gomeral that ye cannae tell the tane frae the tither.” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, and I’m afraid that’s true for me,” said I. +</p> + +<p> +“And yet there’s naething easier!” cried Alan. “I could +easy learn ye the science of the thing; but ye seem to me to be born blind, and +there’s where the deefficulty comes in.” +</p> + +<p> +“And can <i>you</i> no help me?” I asked, “you that are so +clever at the trade?” +</p> + +<p> +“Ye see, David, I wasnae here,” said he. “I’m like a +field officer that has naebody but blind men for scouts and +<i>éclaireurs</i>; and what would he ken? But it sticks in my mind that +ye’ll have made some kind of bauchle; and if I was you I would have a try +at her again.” +</p> + +<p> +“Would ye so, man Alan?” said I. +</p> + +<p> +“I would e’en’t,” says he. +</p> + +<p> +The third letter came to my hand while we were deep in some such talk: and it +will be seen how pat it fell to the occasion. James professed to be in some +concern upon his daughter’s health, which I believe was never better; +abounded in kind expressions to myself; and finally proposed that I should +visit them at Dunkirk. +</p> + +<p> +“You will now be enjoying the society of my old comrade Mr. +Stewart,” he wrote. “Why not accompany him so far in his return to +France? I have something very particular for Mr. Stewart’s ear; and, at +any rate, I would be pleased to meet in with an old fellow-soldier and one so +mettle as himself. As for you, my dear sir, my daughter and I would be proud to +receive our benefactor, whom we regard as a brother and a son. The French +nobleman has proved a person of the most filthy avarice of character, and I +have been necessitate to leave the <i>haras</i>. You will find us in +consequence a little poorly lodged in the <i>auberge</i> of a man Bazin on the +dunes; but the situation is caller, and I make no doubt but we might spend some +very pleasant days, when Mr. Stewart and I could recall our services, and you +and my daughter divert yourselves in a manner more befitting your age. I beg at +least that Mr. Stewart would come here; my business with him opens a very wide +door.” +</p> + +<p> +“What does the man want with me?” cried Alan, when he had read. +“What he wants with you is clear enough—it’s siller. But what +can he want with Alan Breck?” +</p> + +<p> +“O, it’ll be just an excuse,” said I. “He is still +after this marriage, which I wish from my heart that we could bring about. And +he asks you because he thinks I would be less likely to come wanting +you.” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, I wish that I kent,” says Alan. “Him and me were never +onyways pack; we used to girn at ither like a pair of pipers. ‘Something +for my ear,’ quo’ he! I’ll maybe have something for his +hinder-end, before we’re through with it. Dod, I’m thinking it +would be a kind of divertisement to gang and see what he’ll be after! +Forby that I could see your lassie then. What say ye, Davie? Will ye ride with +Alan?” +</p> + +<p> +You may be sure I was not backward, and Alan’s furlough running towards +an end, we set forth presently upon this joint adventure. +</p> + +<p> +It was near dark of a January day when we rode at last into the town of +Dunkirk. We left our horses at the post, and found a guide to Bazin’s +Inn, which lay beyond the walls. Night was quite fallen, so that we were the +last to leave that fortress, and heard the doors of it close behind us as we +passed the bridge. On the other side there lay a lighted suburb, which we +thridded for a while, then turned into a dark lane, and presently found +ourselves wading in the night among deep sand where we could hear a bullering +of the sea. We travelled in this fashion for some while, following our +conductor mostly by the sound of his voice; and I had begun to think he was +perhaps misleading us, when we came to the top of a small brae, and there +appeared out of the darkness a dim light in a window. +</p> + +<p> +“<i>Voilà l’auberge à Bazin</i>,” says the +guide. +</p> + +<p> +Alan smacked his lips. “An unco lonely bit,” said he, and I thought +by his tone he was not wholly pleased. +</p> + +<p> +A little after, and we stood in the lower storey of that house, which was all +in the one apartment, with a stairs leading to the chambers at the side, +benches and tables by the wall, the cooking fire at the one end of it, and +shelves of bottles and the cellar-trap at the other. Here Bazin, who was an +ill-looking, big man, told us the Scottish gentleman was gone abroad he knew +not where, but the young lady was above, and he would call her down to us. +</p> + +<p> +I took from my breast that kerchief wanting the corner, and knotted it about my +throat. I could hear my heart go; and Alan patting me on the shoulder with some +of his laughable expressions, I could scarce refrain from a sharp word. But the +time was not long to wait. I heard her step pass overhead, and saw her on the +stair. This she descended very quietly, and greeted me with a pale face and a +certain seeming of earnestness, or uneasiness, in her manner that extremely +dashed me. +</p> + +<p> +“My father, James More, will be here soon. He will be very pleased to see +you,” she said. And then of a sudden her face flamed, her eyes lightened, +the speech stopped upon her lips; and I made sure she had observed the +kerchief. It was only for a breath that she was discomposed; but methought it +was with a new animation that she turned to welcome Alan. “And you will +be his friend, Alan Breck?” she cried. “Many is the dozen times I +will have heard him tell of you; and I love you already for all your bravery +and goodness.” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, well,” says Alan, holding her hand in his and viewing her, +“and so this is the young lady at the last of it! David, ye’re an +awful poor hand of a description.” +</p> + +<p> +I do not know that ever I heard him speak so straight to people’s hearts; +the sound of his voice was like song. +</p> + +<p> +“What? will he have been describing me?” she cried. +</p> + +<p> +“Little else of it since I ever came out of France!” says he, +“forby a bit of a speciment one night in Scotland in a shaw of wood by +Silvermills. But cheer up, my dear! ye’re bonnier than what he said. And +now there’s one thing sure; you and me are to be a pair of friends. +I’m a kind of a henchman to Davie here; I’m like a tyke at his +heels; and whatever he cares for, I’ve got to care for too—and by +the holy airn! they’ve got to care for me! So now you can see what way +you stand with Alan Breck, and ye’ll find ye’ll hardly lose on the +transaction. He’s no very bonnie, my dear, but he’s leal to them he +loves.” +</p> + +<p> +“I thank you from my heart for your good words,” said she. “I +have that honour for a brave, honest man that I cannot find any to be answering +with.” +</p> + +<p> +Using travellers’ freedom, we spared to wait for James More, and sat down +to meat, we threesome. Alan had Catriona sit by him and wait upon his wants: he +made her drink first out of his glass, he surrounded her with continual kind +gallantries, and yet never gave me the most small occasion to be jealous; and +he kept the talk so much in his own hand, and that in so merry a note, that +neither she nor I remembered to be embarrassed. If any had seen us there, it +must have been supposed that Alan was the old friend and I the stranger. +Indeed, I had often cause to love and to admire the man, but I never loved or +admired him better than that night; and I could not help remarking to myself +(what I was sometimes rather in danger of forgetting) that he had not only much +experience of life, but in his own way a great deal of natural ability besides. +As for Catriona, she seemed quite carried away; her laugh was like a peal of +bells, her face gay as a May morning; and I own, although I was well pleased, +yet I was a little sad also, and thought myself a dull, stockish character in +comparison of my friend, and very unfit to come into a young maid’s life, +and perhaps ding down her gaiety. +</p> + +<p> +But if that was like to be my part, I found that at least I was not alone in +it; for, James More returning suddenly, the girl was changed into a piece of +stone. Through the rest of that evening, until she made an excuse and slipped +to bed, I kept an eye upon her without cease; and I can bear testimony that she +never smiled, scarce spoke, and looked mostly on the board in front of her. So +that I really marvelled to see so much devotion (as it used to be) changed into +the very sickness of hate. +</p> + +<p> +Of James More it is unnecessary to say much; you know the man already, what +there was to know of him; and I am weary of writing out his lies. Enough that +he drank a great deal, and told us very little that was to any possible +purpose. As for the business with Alan, that was to be reserved for the morrow +and his private hearing. +</p> + +<p> +It was the more easy to be put off, because Alan and I were pretty weary with +four day’s ride, and sat not very late after Catriona. +</p> + +<p> +We were soon alone in a chamber where we were to make-shift with a single bed. +Alan looked on me with a queer smile. +</p> + +<p> +“Ye muckle ass!” said he. +</p> + +<p> +“What do ye mean by that?” I cried. +</p> + +<p> +“Mean? What do I mean! It’s extraordinar, David man,” say he, +“that you should be so mortal stupit.” +</p> + +<p> +Again I begged him to speak out. +</p> + +<p> +“Well, it’s this of it,” said he. “I told ye there were +the two kinds of women—them that would sell their shifts for ye, and the +others. Just you try for yoursel, my bonny man! But what’s that neepkin +at your craig?” +</p> + +<p> +I told him. +</p> + +<p> +“I thocht it was something thereabout,” said he. +</p> + +<p> +Nor would he say another word though I besieged him long with importunities. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap30"></a>CHAPTER XXX.<br /> +THE LETTER FROM THE SHIP</h2> + +<p> +Daylight showed us how solitary the inn stood. It was plainly hard upon the +sea, yet out of all view of it, and beset on every side with scabbit hills of +sand. There was, indeed, only one thing in the nature of a prospect, where +there stood out over a brae the two sails of a windmill, like an ass’s +ears, but with the ass quite hidden. It was strange (after the wind rose, for +at first it was dead calm) to see the turning and following of each other of +these great sails behind the hillock. Scarce any road came by there; but a +number of footways travelled among the bents in all directions up to Mr. +Bazin’s door. The truth is, he was a man of many trades, not any one of +them honest, and the position of his inn was the best of his livelihood. +Smugglers frequented it; political agents and forfeited persons bound across +the water came there to await their passages; and I daresay there was worse +behind, for a whole family might have been butchered in that house and nobody +the wiser. +</p> + +<p> +I slept little and ill. Long ere it was day, I had slipped from beside my +bedfellow, and was warming myself at the fire or walking to and fro before the +door. Dawn broke mighty sullen; but a little after, sprang up a wind out of the +west, which burst the clouds, let through the sun, and set the mill to the +turning. There was something of spring in the sunshine, or else it was in my +heart; and the appearing of the great sails one after another from behind the +hill, diverted me extremely. At times I could hear a creak of the machinery; +and by half-past eight of the day, and I thought this dreary, desert place was +like a paradise. +</p> + +<p> +For all which, as the day drew on and nobody came near, I began to be aware of +an uneasiness that I could scarce explain. It seemed there was trouble afoot; +the sails of the windmill, as they came up and went down over the hill, were +like persons spying; and outside of all fancy, it was surely a strange +neighbourhood and house for a young lady to be brought to dwell in. +</p> + +<p> +At breakfast, which we took late, it was manifest that James More was in some +danger or perplexity; manifest that Alan was alive to the same, and watched him +close; and this appearance of duplicity upon the one side, and vigilance upon +the other, held me on live coals. The meal was no sooner over than James seemed +to come began to make apologies. He had an appointment of a private nature in +the town (it was with the French nobleman, he told me), and we would please +excuse him till about noon. Meanwhile he carried his daughter aside to the far +end of the room, where he seemed to speak rather earnestly and she to listen +with much inclination. +</p> + +<p> +“I am caring less and less about this man James,” said Alan. +“There’s something no right with the man James, and I shouldnae +wonder but what Alan Breck would give an eye to him this day. I would like fine +to see yon French nobleman, Davie; and I daresay you could find an employ to +yoursel, and that would be to speir at the lassie for some news o’ your +affair. Just tell it to her plainly—tell her ye’re a muckle ass at +the off-set; and then, if I were you, and ye could do it naitural, I would just +mint to her I was in some kind of a danger; a’ weemenfolk likes +that.” +</p> + +<p> +“I cannae lee, Alan, I cannae do it naitural,” says I, mocking him. +</p> + +<p> +“The more fool you!” says he. “Then ye’ll can tell her +that I recommended it; that’ll set her to the laughing; and I wouldnae +wonder but what that was the next best. But see to the pair of them! If I +didnae feel just sure of the lassie, and that she was awful pleased and chief +with Alan, I would think there was some kind of hocus-pocus about you.” +</p> + +<p> +“And is she so pleased with ye, then, Alan?” I asked. +</p> + +<p> +“She thinks a heap of me,” says he. “And I’m no like +you: I’m one that can tell. That she does—she thinks a heap of +Alan. And troth! I’m thinking a good deal of him mysel; and with your +permission, Shaws, I’ll be getting a wee yont amang the bents, so that I +can see what way James goes.” +</p> + +<p> +One after another went, till I was left alone beside the breakfast table; James +to Dunkirk, Alan dogging him, Catriona up the stairs to her own chamber. I +could very well understand how she should avoid to be alone with me; yet was +none the better pleased with it for that, and bent my mind to entrap her to an +interview before the men returned. Upon the whole, the best appeared to me to +do like Alan. If I was out of view among the sandhills, the fine morning would +decoy her forth; and once I had her in the open, I could please myself. +</p> + +<p> +No sooner said than done; nor was I long under the bield of a hillock before +she appeared at the inn door, looked here and there, and (seeing nobody) set +out by a path that led directly seaward, and by which I followed her. I was in +no haste to make my presence known; the further she went I made sure of the +longer hearing to my suit; and the ground being all sandy it was easy to follow +her unheard. The path rose and came at last to the head of a knowe. Thence I +had a picture for the first time of what a desolate wilderness that inn stood +hidden in; where was no man to be seen, nor any house of man, except just +Bazin’s and the windmill. Only a little further on, the sea appeared and +two or three ships upon it, pretty as a drawing. One of these was extremely +close in to be so great a vessel; and I was aware of a shock of new suspicion, +when I recognised the trim of the <i>Seahorse</i>. What should an English ship +be doing so near in to France? Why was Alan brought into her neighbourhood, and +that in a place so far from any hope of rescue? and was it by accident, or by +design, that the daughter of James More should walk that day to the seaside? +</p> + +<p> +Presently I came forth behind her in the front of the sandhills and above the +beach. It was here long and solitary; with a man-o’-war’s boat +drawn up about the middle of the prospect, and an officer in charge and pacing +the sands like one who waited. I sat down where the rough grass a good deal +covered me, and looked for what should follow. Catriona went straight to the +boat; the officer met her with civilities; they had ten words together; I saw a +letter changing hands; and there was Catriona returning. At the same time, as +if this were all her business on the Continent, the boat shoved off and was +headed for the <i>Seahorse</i>. But I observed the officer to remain behind and +disappear among the bents. +</p> + +<p> +I liked the business little; and the more I considered of it, liked it less. +Was it Alan the officer was seeking? or Catriona? She drew near with her head +down, looking constantly on the sand, and made so tender a picture that I could +not bear to doubt her innocence. The next, she raised her face and recognised +me; seemed to hesitate, and then came on again, but more slowly, and I thought +with a changed colour. And at that thought, all else that was upon my +bosom—fears, suspicions, the care of my friend’s life—was +clean swallowed up; and I rose to my feet and stood waiting her in a +drunkenness of hope. +</p> + +<p> +I gave her “good morning” as she came up, which she returned with a +good deal of composure. +</p> + +<p> +“Will you forgive my having followed you?” said I. +</p> + +<p> +“I know you are always meaning kindly,” she replied; and then, with +a little outburst, “but why will you be sending money to that man! It +must not be.” +</p> + +<p> +“I never sent it for him,” said I, “but for you, as you know +well.” +</p> + +<p> +“And you have no right to be sending it to either one of us,” she +said. “David, it is not right.” +</p> + +<p> +“It is not, it is all wrong,” said I, “and I pray God he will +help this dull fellow (if it be at all possible) to make it better. Catriona, +this is no kind of life for you to lead; and I ask your pardon for the word, +but yon man is no fit father to take care of you.” +</p> + +<p> +“Do not be speaking of him, even!” was her cry. +</p> + +<p> +“And I need speak of him no more; it is not of him that I am thinking, O, +be sure of that!” says I. “I think of the one thing. I have been +alone now this long time in Leyden; and when I was by way of at my studies, +still I was thinking of that. Next Alan came, and I went among soldier-men to +their big dinners; and still I had the same thought. And it was the same +before, when I had her there beside me. Catriona, do you see this napkin at my +throat! You cut a corner from it once and then cast it from you. They’re +<i>your</i> colours now; I wear them in my heart. My dear, I cannot be wanting +you. O, try to put up with me!” +</p> + +<p> +I stepped before her so as to intercept her walking on. +</p> + +<p> +“Try to put up with me,” I was saying, “try and bear me with +a little.” +</p> + +<p> +Still she had never the word, and a fear began to rise in me like a fear of +death. +</p> + +<p> +“Catriona,” I cried, gazing on her hard, “is it a mistake +again? Am I quite lost?” +</p> + +<p> +She raised her face to me, breathless. +</p> + +<p> +“Do you want me, Davie, truly?” said she, and I scarce could hear +her say it. +</p> + +<p> +“I do that,” said I. “O, sure you know it—I do +that.” +</p> + +<p> +“I have nothing left to give or to keep back,” said she. “I +was all yours from the first day, if you would have had a gift of me!” +she said. +</p> + +<p> +This was on the summit of a brae; the place was windy and conspicuous, we were +to be seen there even from the English ship; but I kneeled down before her in +the sand, and embraced her knees, and burst into that storm of weeping that I +thought it must have broken me. All thought was wholly beaten from my mind by +the vehemency of my discomposure. I knew not where I was. I had forgot why I +was happy; only I knew she stooped, and I felt her cherish me to her face and +bosom, and heard her words out of a whirl. +</p> + +<p> +“Davie,” she was saying, “O, Davie, is this what you think of +me! Is it so that you were caring for poor me! O, Davie, Davie!” +</p> + +<p> +With that she wept also, and our tears were commingled in a perfect gladness. +</p> + +<p> +It might have been ten in the day before I came to a clear sense of what a +mercy had befallen me; and sitting over against her, with her hands in mine, +gazed in her face, and laughed out loud for pleasure like a child, and called +her foolish and kind names. I have never seen the place that looked so pretty +as those bents by Dunkirk; and the windmill sails, as they bobbed over the +knowe, were like a tune of music. +</p> + +<p> +I know not how much longer we might have continued to forget all else besides +ourselves, had I not chanced upon a reference to her father, which brought us +to reality. +</p> + +<p> +“My little friend,” I was calling her again and again, rejoicing to +summon up the past by the sound of it, and to gaze across on her, and to be a +little distant—“My little friend, now you are mine altogether; mine +for good, my little friend and that man’s no longer at all.” +</p> + +<p> +There came a sudden whiteness in her face, she plucked her hands from mine. +</p> + +<p> +“Davie, take me away from him!” she cried. “There’s +something wrong; he’s not true. There will be something wrong; I have a +dreadful terror here at my heart. What will he be wanting at all events with +that King’s ship? What will this word be saying?” And she held the +letter forth. “My mind misgives me, it will be some ill to Alan. Open it, +Davie—open it and see.” +</p> + +<p> +I took it, and looked at it, and shook my head. +</p> + +<p> +“No,” said I, “it goes against me, I cannot open a +man’s letter.” +</p> + +<p> +“Not to save your friend?” she cried. +</p> + +<p> +“I cannae tell,” said I. “I think not. If I was only +sure!” +</p> + +<p> +“And you have but to break the seal!” said she. +</p> + +<p> +“I know it,” said I, “but the thing goes against me.” +</p> + +<p> +“Give it here,” said she, “and I will open it myself.” +</p> + +<p> +“Nor you neither,” said I. “You least of all. It concerns +your father, and his honour, dear, which we are both misdoubting. No question +but the place is dangerous-like, and the English ship being here, and your +father having word from it, and yon officer that stayed ashore. He would not be +alone either; there must be more along with him; I daresay we are spied upon +this minute. Ay, no doubt, the letter should be opened; but somehow, not by you +nor me.” +</p> + +<p> +I was about thus far with it, and my spirit very much overcome with a sense of +danger and hidden enemies, when I spied Alan, come back again from following +James and walking by himself among the sand-hills. He was in his +soldier’s coat, of course, and mighty fine; but I could not avoid to +shudder when I thought how little that jacket would avail him, if he were once +caught and flung in a skiff, and carried on board of the <i>Seahorse</i>, a +deserter, a rebel, and now a condemned murderer. +</p> + +<p> +“There,” said I, “there is the man that has the best right to +open it: or not, as he thinks fit.” +</p> + +<p> +With which I called upon his name, and we both stood up to be a mark for him. +</p> + +<p> +“If it is so—if it be more disgrace—will you can bear +it?” she asked, looking upon me with a burning eye. +</p> + +<p> +“I was asked something of the same question when I had seen you but the +once,” said I. “What do you think I answered? That if I liked you +as I thought I did—and O, but I like you better!—I would marry you +at his gallows’ foot.” +</p> + +<p> +The blood rose in her face; she came close up and pressed upon me, holding my +hand: and it was so that we awaited Alan. +</p> + +<p> +He came with one of his queer smiles. “What was I telling ye, +David?” says he. +</p> + +<p> +“There is a time for all things, Alan,” said I, “and this +time is serious. How have you sped? You can speak out plain before this friend +of ours.” +</p> + +<p> +“I have been upon a fool’s errand,” said he. +</p> + +<p> +“I doubt we have done better than you, then,” said I; “and, +at least, here is a great deal of matter that you must judge of. Do you see +that?” I went on, pointing to the ship. “That is the +<i>Seahorse</i>, Captain Palliser.” +</p> + +<p> +“I should ken her, too,” says Alan. “I had fyke enough with +her when she was stationed in the Forth. But what ails the man to come so +close?” +</p> + +<p> +“I will tell you why he came there first,” said I. “It was to +bring this letter to James More. Why he stops here now that it’s +delivered, what it’s likely to be about, why there’s an officer +hiding in the bents, and whether or not it’s probable that he’s +alone—I would rather you considered for yourself.” +</p> + +<p> +“A letter to James More?” said he. +</p> + +<p> +“The same,” said I. +</p> + +<p> +“Well, and I can tell ye more than that,” said Alan. “For the +last night, when you were fast asleep, I heard the man colloguing with some one +in the French, and then the door of that inn to be opened and shut.” +</p> + +<p> +“Alan!” cried I, “you slept all night, and I am here to prove +it.” +</p> + +<p> +“Ay, but I would never trust Alan whether he was asleep or waking!” +says he. “But the business looks bad. Let’s see the letter.” +</p> + +<p> +I gave it him. +</p> + +<p> +“Catriona,” said he, “you have to excuse me, my dear; but +there’s nothing less than my fine bones upon the cast of it, and +I’ll have to break this seal.” +</p> + +<p> +“It is my wish,” said Catriona. +</p> + +<p> +He opened it, glanced it through, and flung his hand in the air. +</p> + +<p> +“The stinking brock!” says he, and crammed the paper in his pocket. +“Here, let’s get our things together. This place is fair death to +me.” And he began to walk towards the inn. +</p> + +<p> +It was Catriona that spoke the first. “He has sold you?” she asked. +</p> + +<p> +“Sold me, my dear,” said Alan. “But thanks to you and Davie, +I’ll can jink him yet. Just let me win upon my horse,” he added. +</p> + +<p> +“Catriona must come with us,” said I. “She can have no more +traffic with that man. She and I are to be married.” At which she pressed +my hand to her side. +</p> + +<p> +“Are ye there with it?” says Alan, looking back. “The best +day’s work that ever either of you did yet! And I’m bound to say, +my dawtie, ye make a real, bonny couple.” +</p> + +<p> +The way that he was following brought us close in by the windmill, where I was +aware of a man in seaman’s trousers, who seemed to be spying from behind +it. Only, of course, we took him in the rear. +</p> + +<p> +“See, Alan!” +</p> + +<p> +“Wheesht!” said, he, “this is my affairs.” +</p> + +<p> +The man was, no doubt, a little deafened by the clattering of the mill, and we +got up close before he noticed. Then he turned, and we saw he was a big fellow +with a mahogany face. +</p> + +<p> +“I think, sir,” says Alan, “that you speak the +English?” +</p> + +<p> +“<i>Non</i>, <i>monsieur</i>,” says he, with an incredible bad +accent. +</p> + +<p> +“<i>Non</i>, <i>monsieur</i>,” cries Alan, mocking him. “Is +that how they learn you French on the <i>Seahorse</i>? Ye muckle, gutsey hash, +here’s a Scots boot to your English hurdies!” +</p> + +<p> +And bounding on him before he could escape, he dealt the man a kick that laid +him on his nose. Then he stood, with a savage smile, and watched him scramble +to his feet and scamper off into the sand-hills. +</p> + +<p> +“But it’s high time I was clear of these empty bents!” said +Alan; and continued his way at top speed, and we still following, to the +backdoor of Bazin’s inn. +</p> + +<p> +It chanced that as we entered by the one door we came face to face with James +More entering by the other. +</p> + +<p> +“Here!” said I to Catriona, “quick! upstairs with you and +make your packets; this is no fit scene for you.” +</p> + +<p> +In the meanwhile James and Alan had met in the midst of the long room. She +passed them close by to reach the stairs; and after she was some way up I saw +her turn and glance at them again, though without pausing. Indeed, they were +worth looking at. Alan wore as they met one of his best appearances of courtesy +and friendliness, yet with something eminently warlike, so that James smelled +danger off the man, as folk smell fire in a house, and stood prepared for +accidents. +</p> + +<p> +Time pressed. Alan’s situation in that solitary place, and his enemies +about him, might have daunted Cæsar. It made no change in him; and it was +in his old spirit of mockery and daffing that he began the interview. +</p> + +<p> +“A braw good day to ye again, Mr. Drummond,” said he. +“What’ll yon business of yours be just about?” +</p> + +<p> +“Why, the thing being private, and rather of a long story,” says +James, “I think it will keep very well till we have eaten.” +</p> + +<p> +“I’m none so sure of that,” said Alan. “It sticks in my +mind it’s either now or never; for the fact is me and Mr. Balfour here +have gotten a line, and we’re thinking of the road.” +</p> + +<p> +I saw a little surprise in James’s eye; but he held himself stoutly. +</p> + +<p> +“I have but the one word to say to cure you of that,” said he, +“and that is the name of my business.” +</p> + +<p> +“Say it then,” says Alan. “Hout! wha minds for Davie?” +</p> + +<p> +“It is a matter that would make us both rich men,” said James. +</p> + +<p> +“Do you tell me that?” cries Alan. +</p> + +<p> +“I do, sir,” said James. “The plain fact is that it is +Cluny’s Treasure.” +</p> + +<p> +“No!” cried Alan. “Have ye got word of it?” +</p> + +<p> +“I ken the place, Mr. Stewart, and can take you there,” said James. +</p> + +<p> +“This crowns all!” says Alan. “Well, and I’m glad I +came to Dunkirk. And so this was your business, was it? Halvers, I’m +thinking?” +</p> + +<p> +“That is the business, sir,” said James. +</p> + +<p> +“Well, well,” said Alan; and then in the same tone of childlike +interest, “it has naething to do with the <i>Seahorse</i>, then?” +he asked. +</p> + +<p> +“With what?” says James. +</p> + +<p> +“Or the lad that I have just kicked the bottom of behind yon +windmill?” pursued Alan. “Hut, man! have done with your lees! I +have Palliser’s letter here in my pouch. You’re by with it, James +More. You can never show your face again with dacent folk.” +</p> + +<p> +James was taken all aback with it. He stood a second, motionless and white, +then swelled with the living anger. +</p> + +<p> +“Do you talk to me, you bastard?” he roared out. +</p> + +<p> +“Ye glee’d swine!” cried Alan, and hit him a sounding buffet +on the mouth, and the next wink of time their blades clashed together. +</p> + +<p> +At the first sound of the bare steel I instinctively leaped back from the +collision. The next I saw, James parried a thrust so nearly that I thought him +killed; and it lowed up in my mind that this was the girl’s father, and +in a manner almost my own, and I drew and ran in to sever them. +</p> + +<p> +“Keep back, Davie! Are ye daft! Damn ye, keep back!” roared Alan. +“Your blood be on your ain heid then!” +</p> + +<p> +I beat their blades down twice. I was knocked reeling against the wall; I was +back again betwixt them. They took no heed of me, thrusting at each other like +two furies. I can never think how I avoided being stabbed myself or stabbing +one of these two Rodomonts, and the whole business turned about me like a piece +of a dream; in the midst of which I heard a great cry from the stair, and +Catriona sprang before her father. In the same moment the point of my sword +encountered some thing yielding. It came back to me reddened. I saw the blood +flow on the girl’s kerchief, and stood sick. +</p> + +<p> +“Will you be killing him before my eyes, and me his daughter after +all!” she cried. +</p> + +<p> +“My dear, I have done with him,” said Alan, and went, and sat on a +table, with his arms crossed and the sword naked in his hand. +</p> + +<p> +Awhile she stood before the man, panting, with big eyes, then swung suddenly +about and faced him. +</p> + +<p> +“Begone!” was her word, “take your shame out of my sight; +leave me with clean folk. I am a daughter of Alpin! Shame of the sons of Alpin, +begone!” +</p> + +<p> +It was said with so much passion as awoke me from the horror of my own bloodied +sword. The two stood facing, she with the red stain on her kerchief, he white +as a rag. I knew him well enough—I knew it must have pierced him in the +quick place of his soul; but he betook himself to a bravado air. +</p> + +<p> +“Why,” says he, sheathing his sword, though still with a bright eye +on Alan, “if this brawl is over I will but get my +portmanteau—” +</p> + +<p> +“There goes no pockmantie out of this place except with me,” says +Alan. +</p> + +<p> +“Sir!” cries James. +</p> + +<p> +“James More,” says Alan, “this lady daughter of yours is to +marry my friend Davie, upon the which account I let you pack with a hale +carcase. But take you my advice of it and get that carcase out of harm’s +way or ower late. Little as you suppose it, there are leemits to my +temper.” +</p> + +<p> +“Be damned, sir, but my money’s there!” said James. +</p> + +<p> +“I’m vexed about that, too,” says Alan, with his funny face, +“but now, ye see, it’s mines.” And then with more gravity, +“Be you advised, James More, you leave this house.” +</p> + +<p> +James seemed to cast about for a moment in his mind; but it’s to be +thought he had enough of Alan’s swordsmanship, for he suddenly put off +his hat to us and (with a face like one of the damned) bade us farewell in a +series. With which he was gone. +</p> + +<p> +At the same time a spell was lifted from me. +</p> + +<p> +“Catriona,” I cried, “it was me—it was my sword. O, are +you much hurt?” +</p> + +<p> +“I know it, Davie, I am loving you for the pain of it; it was done +defending that bad man, my father. See!” she said, and showed me a +bleeding scratch, “see, you have made a man of me now. I will carry a +wound like an old soldier.” +</p> + +<p> +Joy that she should be so little hurt, and the love of her brave nature, +supported me. I embraced her, I kissed the wound. +</p> + +<p> +“And am I to be out of the kissing, me that never lost a chance?” +says Alan; and putting me aside and taking Catriona by either shoulder, +“My dear,” he said, “you’re a true daughter of Alpin. +By all accounts, he was a very fine man, and he may weel be proud of you. If +ever I was to get married, it’s the marrow of you I would be seeking for +a mother to my sons. And I bear’s a king’s name and speak the +truth.” +</p> + +<p> +He said it with a serious heat of admiration that was honey to the girl, and +through her, to me. It seemed to wipe us clean of all James More’s +disgraces. And the next moment he was just himself again. +</p> + +<p> +“And now by your leave, my dawties,” said he, “this is +a’ very bonny; but Alan Breck’ll be a wee thing nearer to the +gallows than he’s caring for; and Dod! I think this is a grand place to +be leaving.” +</p> + +<p> +The word recalled us to some wisdom. Alan ran upstairs and returned with our +saddle-bags and James More’s portmanteau; I picked up Catriona’s +bundle where she had dropped it on the stair; and we were setting forth out of +that dangerous house, when Bazin stopped the way with cries and gesticulations. +He had whipped under a table when the swords were drawn, but now he was as bold +as a lion. There was his bill to be settled, there was a chair broken, Alan had +sat among his dinner things, James More had fled. +</p> + +<p> +“Here,” I cried, “pay yourself,” and flung him down +some Lewie d’ors; for I thought it was no time to be accounting. +</p> + +<p> +He sprang upon that money, and we passed him by, and ran forth into the open. +Upon three sides of the house were seamen hasting and closing in; a little +nearer to us James More waved his hat as if to hurry them; and right behind +him, like some foolish person holding up his hands, were the sails of the +windmill turning. +</p> + +<p> +Alan gave but one glance, and laid himself down to run. He carried a great +weight in James More’s portmanteau; but I think he would as soon have +lost his life as cast away that booty which was his revenge; and he ran so that +I was distressed to follow him, and marvelled and exulted to see the girl +bounding at my side. +</p> + +<p> +As soon as we appeared, they cast off all disguise upon the other side; and the +seamen pursued us with shouts and view-hullohs. We had a start of some two +hundred yards, and they were but bandy-legged tarpaulins after all, that could +not hope to better us at such an exercise. I suppose they were armed, but did +not care to use their pistols on French ground. And as soon as I perceived that +we not only held our advantage but drew a little away, I began to feel quite +easy of the issue. For all which, it was a hot, brisk bit of work, so long as +it lasted; Dunkirk was still far off; and when we popped over a knowe, and +found a company of the garrison marching on the other side on some +manœuvre, I could very well understand the word that Alan had. +</p> + +<p> +He stopped running at once; and mopping at his brow, “They’re a +real bonny folk, the French nation,” says he. +</p> + +<h2>CONCLUSION</h2> + +<p> +No sooner were we safe within the walls of Dunkirk than we held a very +necessary council-of-war on our position. We had taken a daughter from her +father at the sword’s point; any judge would give her back to him at +once, and by all likelihood clap me and Alan into jail; and though we had an +argument upon our side in Captain Palliser’s letter, neither Catriona nor +I were very keen to be using it in public. Upon all accounts it seemed the most +prudent to carry the girl to Paris to the hands of her own chieftain, Macgregor +of Bohaldie, who would be very willing to help his kinswoman, on the one hand, +and not at all anxious to dishonour James upon other. +</p> + +<p> +We made but a slow journey of it up, for Catriona was not so good at the riding +as the running, and had scarce sat in the saddle since the ’Forty-five. +But we made it out at last, reached Paris early of a Sabbath morning, and made +all speed, under Alan’s guidance, to find Bohaldie. He was finely lodged, +and lived in a good style, having a pension on the Scots Fund, as well as +private means; greeted Catriona like one of his own house, and seemed +altogether very civil and discreet, but not particularly open. We asked of the +news of James More. “Poor James!” said he, and shook his head and +smiled, so that I thought he knew further than he meant to tell. Then we showed +him Palliser’s letter, and he drew a long face at that. +</p> + +<p> +“Poor James!” said he again. “Well, there are worse folk than +James More, too. But this is dreadful bad. Tut, tut, he must have forgot +himself entirely! This is a most undesirable letter. But, for all that, +gentlemen, I cannot see what we would want to make it public for. It’s an +ill bird that fouls his own nest, and we are all Scots folk and all +Hieland.” +</p> + +<p> +Upon this we all agreed, save perhaps Alan; and still more upon the question of +our marriage, which Bohaldie took in his own hands, as though there had been no +such person as James More, and gave Catriona away with very pretty manners and +agreeable compliments in French. It was not till all was over, and our healths +drunk, that he told us James was in that city, whither he had preceded us some +days, and where he now lay sick, and like to die. I thought I saw by my +wife’s face what way her inclination pointed. +</p> + +<p> +“And let us go see him, then,” said I. +</p> + +<p> +“If it is your pleasure,” said Catriona. These were early days. +</p> + +<p> +He was lodged in the same quarter of the city with his chief, in a great house +upon a corner; and we were guided up to the garret where he lay by the sound of +Highland piping. It seemed he had just borrowed a set of them from Bohaldie to +amuse his sickness; though he was no such hand as was his brother Rob, he made +good music of the kind; and it was strange to observe the French folk crowding +on the stairs, and some of them laughing. He lay propped in a pallet. The first +look of him I saw he was upon his last business; and, doubtless, this was a +strange place for him to die in. But even now I find I can scarce dwell upon +his end with patience. Doubtless, Bohaldie had prepared him; he seemed to know +we were married, complimented us on the event, and gave us a benediction like a +patriarch. +</p> + +<p> +“I have been never understood,” said he. “I forgive you both +without an afterthought;” after which he spoke for all the world in his +old manner, was so obliging as to play us a tune or two upon his pipes, and +borrowed a small sum before I left. +</p> + +<p> +I could not trace even a hint of shame in any part of his behaviour; but he was +great upon forgiveness; it seemed always fresh to him. I think he forgave me +every time we met; and when after some four days he passed away in a kind of +odour of affectionate sanctity, I could have torn my hair out for exasperation. +I had him buried; but what to put upon his tomb was quite beyond me, till at +last I considered the date would look best alone. +</p> + +<p> +I thought it wiser to resign all thoughts of Leyden, where we had appeared once +as brother and sister, and it would certainly look strange to return in a new +character. Scotland would be doing for us; and thither, after I had recovered +that which I had left behind, we sailed in a Low Country ship. +</p> + +<p class="p2"> + +And now, Miss Barbara Balfour (to set the ladies first), and Mr. Alan Balfour +younger of Shaws, here is the story brought fairly to an end. A great many of +the folk that took a part in it, you will find (if you think well) that you +have seen and spoken with. Alison Hastie in Limekilns was the lass that rocked +your cradle when you were too small to know of it, and walked abroad with you +in the policy when you were bigger. That very fine great lady that is Miss +Barbara’s name-mamma is no other than the same Miss Grant that made so +much a fool of David Balfour in the house of the Lord Advocate. And I wonder +whether you remember a little, lean, lively gentleman in a scratch-wig and a +wraprascal, that came to Shaws very late of a dark night, and whom you were +awakened out of your beds and brought down to the dining-hall to be presented +to, by the name of Mr. Jamieson? Or has Alan forgotten what he did at Mr. +Jamieson’s request—a most disloyal act—for which, by the +letter of the law, he might be hanged—no less than drinking the +king’s health <i>across the water</i>? These were strange doings in a +good Whig house! But Mr. Jamieson is a man privileged, and might set fire to my +corn-barn; and the name they know him by now in France is the Chevalier +Stewart. +</p> + +<p> +As for Davie and Catriona, I shall watch you pretty close in the next days, and +see if you are so bold as to be laughing at papa and mamma. It is true we were +not so wise as we might have been, and made a great deal of sorrow out of +nothing; but you will find as you grow up that even the artful Miss Barbara, +and even the valiant Mr. Alan, will be not so very much wiser than their +parents. For the life of man upon this world of ours is a funny business. They +talk of the angels weeping; but I think they must more often be holding their +sides as they look on; and there was one thing I determined to do when I began +this long story, and that was to tell out everything as it befell. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2>Footnotes</h2> + +<p class="footnote"> +<a name="footnote1"></a><a href="#citation1" +class="footnote">[1]</a> Conspicuous. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +<a name="footnote2"></a><a href="#citation2" +class="footnote">[2]</a> Country. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +<a name="footnote3"></a><a href="#citation3" +class="footnote">[3]</a> The Fairies. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +<a name="footnote4"></a><a href="#citation4" +class="footnote">[4]</a> Flatteries. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +<a name="footnote5"></a><a href="#citation5" +class="footnote">[5]</a> Trust to. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +<a name="footnote6"></a><a href="#citation6" +class="footnote">[6]</a> This must have reference to Dr. Cameron on his first +visit.—D. B. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +<a name="footnote7"></a><a href="#citation7" +class="footnote">[7]</a> Sweetheart. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +<a name="footnote8"></a><a href="#citation8" +class="footnote">[8]</a> Child. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +<a name="footnote9"></a><a href="#citation9" +class="footnote">[9]</a> Palm. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +<a name="footnote10"></a><a href="#citation10" +class="footnote">[10]</a> Gallows. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +<a name="footnote11"></a><a href="#citation11" +class="footnote">[11]</a> My Catechism. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +<a name="footnote12"></a><a href="#citation12" +class="footnote">[12]</a> Now Prince’s Street. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +<a name="footnote13"></a><a href="#citation13" +class="footnote">[13]</a> A learned folklorist of my acquaintance hereby +identifies Alan’s air. It has been printed (it seems) in Campbell’s +<i>Tales of the West Highlands</i>, Vol. II., p. 91. Upon examination it would +really seem as if Miss Grant’s unrhymed doggrel (see Chapter V.) would +fit with little humouring to the notes in question. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +<a name="footnote14"></a><a href="#citation14" +class="footnote">[14]</a> A ball placed upon a little mound for convenience of +striking. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +<a name="footnote15"></a><a href="#citation15" +class="footnote">[15]</a> Patched shoes. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +<a name="footnote16"></a><a href="#citation16" +class="footnote">[16]</a> Shoemaker. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +<a name="footnote17"></a><a href="#citation17" +class="footnote">[17]</a> Tamson’s mere—to go afoot. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +<a name="footnote18"></a><a href="#citation18" +class="footnote">[18]</a> Beard. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +<a name="footnote19"></a><a href="#citation19" +class="footnote">[19]</a> Ragged. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +<a name="footnote20"></a><a href="#citation20" +class="footnote">[20]</a> Fine things. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +<a name="footnote21"></a><a href="#citation21" +class="footnote">[21]</a> Catch. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +<a name="footnote22"></a><a href="#citation22" +class="footnote">[22]</a> Victuals. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +<a name="footnote23"></a><a href="#citation23" +class="footnote">[23]</a> Trust. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +<a name="footnote24"></a><a href="#citation24" +class="footnote">[24]</a> Sea fog. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +<a name="footnote25"></a><a href="#citation25" +class="footnote">[25]</a> Bashful. +</p> + +<p class="footnote"> +<a name="footnote26"></a><a href="#citation26" +class="footnote">[26]</a> Rest. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div style='display:block; margin-top:4em'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK CATRIONA ***</div> +<div style='text-align:left'> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will +be renamed. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright +law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, +so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United +States without permission and without paying copyright +royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part +of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project +Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ +concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, +and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following +the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use +of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for +copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very +easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation +of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project +Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may +do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected +by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark +license, especially commercial redistribution. +</div> + +<div style='margin:0.83em 0; font-size:1.1em; text-align:center'>START: FULL LICENSE<br /> +<span style='font-size:smaller'>THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE<br /> +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK</span> +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project +Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full +Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at +www.gutenberg.org/license. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™ +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or +destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your +possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a +Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound +by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person +or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this +agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™ +electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the +Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection +of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual +works in the collection are in the public domain in the United +States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the +United States and you are located in the United States, we do not +claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, +displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as +all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope +that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting +free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™ +works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the +Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily +comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the +same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when +you share it without charge with others. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are +in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, +check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this +agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, +distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any +other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no +representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any +country other than the United States. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other +immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear +prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work +on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the +phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, +performed, viewed, copied or distributed: +</div> + +<blockquote> + <div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> + This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most + other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions + whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms + of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online + at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you + are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws + of the country where you are located before using this eBook. + </div> +</blockquote> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is +derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not +contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the +copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in +the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are +redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project +Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply +either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or +obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™ +trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any +additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms +will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works +posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the +beginning of this work. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™ +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg™ License. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including +any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access +to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format +other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official +version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website +(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense +to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means +of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain +Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the +full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works +provided that: +</div> + +<div style='margin-left:0.7em;'> + <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> + • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed + to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has + agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project + Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid + within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are + legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty + payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project + Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in + Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg + Literary Archive Foundation.” + </div> + + <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> + • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ + License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all + copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue + all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ + works. + </div> + + <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> + • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of + any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of + receipt of the work. + </div> + + <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> + • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works. + </div> +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project +Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than +are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing +from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of +the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set +forth in Section 3 below. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project +Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ +electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may +contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate +or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other +intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or +other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or +cannot be read by your equipment. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right +of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium +with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you +with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in +lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person +or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second +opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If +the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing +without further opportunities to fix the problem. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO +OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT +LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of +damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement +violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the +agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or +limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or +unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the +remaining provisions. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in +accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the +production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ +electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, +including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of +the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this +or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or +additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any +Defect you cause. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™ +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of +computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It +exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations +from people in all walks of life. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future +generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see +Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by +U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, +Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up +to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website +and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact +</div> + +<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread +public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND +DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state +visit <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/donate/">www.gutenberg.org/donate</a>. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To +donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate +</div> + +<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project +Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be +freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and +distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of +volunteer support. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in +the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not +necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper +edition. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Most people start at our website which has the main PG search +facility: <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. +</div> + +</div> + +</body> + +</html> + + diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6462127 --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #589 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/589) diff --git a/old/ctrna10.txt b/old/ctrna10.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..f21545e --- /dev/null +++ b/old/ctrna10.txt @@ -0,0 +1,10812 @@ +**The Project Gutenberg Etext of Catriona, by R. L. Stevenson** +Catriona is a Sequel to Kidnapped +#25 in our series by Robert Louis Stevenson + + +Copyright laws are changing all over the world, be sure to check +the copyright laws for your country before posting these files!! + +Please take a look at the important information in this header. +We encourage you to keep this file on your own disk, keeping an +electronic path open for the next readers. Do not remove this. + + +**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts** + +**Etexts Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971** + +*These Etexts Prepared By Hundreds of Volunteers and Donations* + +Information on contacting Project Gutenberg to get Etexts, and +further information is included below. We need your donations. + + +Catriona + +by Robert Louis Stevenson + +July, 1996 [Etext #589] + + +**The Project Gutenberg Etext of Catriona, by R. L. Stevenson** +*****This file should be named ctrna10.txt or ctrna10.zip****** + +Corrected EDITIONS of our etexts get a new NUMBER, ctrna11.txt. +VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, ctrna10a.txt. + + +We are now trying to release all our books one month in advance +of the official release dates, for time for better editing. + +Please note: neither this list nor its contents are final till +midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement. +The official release date of all Project Gutenberg Etexts is at +Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month. A +preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment +and editing by those who wish to do so. To be sure you have an +up to date first edition [xxxxx10x.xxx] please check file sizes +in the first week of the next month. Since our ftp program has +a bug in it that scrambles the date [tried to fix and failed] a +look at the file size will have to do, but we will try to see a +new copy has at least one byte more or less. + + +Information about Project Gutenberg (one page) + +We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work. The +fifty hours is one conservative estimate for how long it we take +to get any etext selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright +searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. This +projected audience is one hundred million readers. If our value +per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2 +million dollars per hour this year as we release thirty-two text +files per month: or 400 more Etexts in 1996 for a total of 800. +If these reach just 10% of the computerized population, then the +total should reach 80 billion Etexts. + +The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away One Trillion Etext +Files by the December 31, 2001. [10,000 x 100,000,000=Trillion] +This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers, +which is only 10% of the present number of computer users. 2001 +should have at least twice as many computer users as that, so it +will require us reaching less than 5% of the users in 2001. + + +We need your donations more than ever! + + +All donations should be made to "Project Gutenberg/BU": and are +tax deductible to the extent allowable by law. (BU = Benedictine +University). (Subscriptions to our paper newsletter go to BU.) + +For these and other matters, please mail to: + +Project Gutenberg +P. O. Box 2782 +Champaign, IL 61825 + +When all other email fails try our Executive Director: +Michael S. Hart <hart@pobox.com> + +We would prefer to send you this information by email +(Internet, Bitnet, Compuserve, ATTMAIL or MCImail). + +****** +If you have an FTP program (or emulator), please +FTP directly to the Project Gutenberg archives: +[Mac users, do NOT point and click. . .type] + +ftp uiarchive.cso.uiuc.edu +login: anonymous +password: your@login +cd etext/etext90 through /etext96 +or cd etext/articles [get suggest gut for more information] +dir [to see files] +get or mget [to get files. . .set bin for zip files] +GET INDEX?00.GUT +for a list of books +and +GET NEW GUT for general information +and +MGET GUT* for newsletters. + +**Information prepared by the Project Gutenberg legal advisor** +(Three Pages) + + +***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS**START*** +Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers. +They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with +your copy of this etext, even if you got it for free from +someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our +fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement +disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how +you can distribute copies of this etext if you want to. + +*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS ETEXT +By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm +etext, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept +this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive +a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this etext by +sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person +you got it from. If you received this etext on a physical +medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request. + +ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM ETEXTS +This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG- +tm etexts, is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor +Michael S. Hart through the Project Gutenberg Association at +Benedictine University (the "Project"). Among other +things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright +on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and +distribute it in the United States without permission and +without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth +below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this etext +under the Project's "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark. + +To create these etexts, the Project expends considerable +efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain +works. Despite these efforts, the Project's etexts and any +medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other +things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other +intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged +disk or other etext medium, a computer virus, or computer +codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment. + +LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES +But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below, +[1] the Project (and any other party you may receive this +etext from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext) disclaims all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including +legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR +UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT, +INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE +OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE +POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES. + +If you discover a Defect in this etext within 90 days of +receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any) +you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that +time to the person you received it from. If you received it +on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and +such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement +copy. If you received it electronically, such person may +choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to +receive it electronically. + +THIS ETEXT IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS +TO THE ETEXT OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT +LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A +PARTICULAR PURPOSE. + +Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or +the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the +above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you +may have other legal rights. + +INDEMNITY +You will indemnify and hold the Project, its directors, +officers, members and agents harmless from all liability, cost +and expense, including legal fees, that arise directly or +indirectly from any of the following that you do or cause: +[1] distribution of this etext, [2] alteration, modification, +or addition to the etext, or [3] any Defect. + +DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm" +You may distribute copies of this etext electronically, or by +disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this +"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg, +or: + +[1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this + requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the + etext or this "small print!" statement. You may however, + if you wish, distribute this etext in machine readable + binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form, + including any form resulting from conversion by word pro- + cessing or hypertext software, but only so long as + *EITHER*: + + [*] The etext, when displayed, is clearly readable, and + does *not* contain characters other than those + intended by the author of the work, although tilde + (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may + be used to convey punctuation intended by the + author, and additional characters may be used to + indicate hypertext links; OR + + [*] The etext may be readily converted by the reader at + no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent + form by the program that displays the etext (as is + the case, for instance, with most word processors); + OR + + [*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at + no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the + etext in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC + or other equivalent proprietary form). + +[2] Honor the etext refund and replacement provisions of this + "Small Print!" statement. + +[3] Pay a trademark license fee to the Project of 20% of the + net profits you derive calculated using the method you + already use to calculate your applicable taxes. If you + don't derive profits, no royalty is due. Royalties are + payable to "Project Gutenberg Association / Benedictine + University" within the 60 days following each + date you prepare (or were legally required to prepare) + your annual (or equivalent periodic) tax return. + +WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO? +The Project gratefully accepts contributions in money, time, +scanning machines, OCR software, public domain etexts, royalty +free copyright licenses, and every other sort of contribution +you can think of. Money should be paid to "Project Gutenberg +Association / Benedictine University". + +*END*THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS*Ver.04.29.93*END* + + + + + +Catriona (A Sequel to "Kidnapped") by Robert Louis Stevenson +Scanned and proofed by David Price +ccx074@coventry.ac.uk + + + + + +Catriona + + + + +DEDICATION. + + +TO CHARLES BAXTER, WRITER TO THE SIGNET. + + +MY DEAR CHARLES, + + +It is the fate of sequels to disappoint those who have waited for them; +and my David, having been left to kick his heels for more than a lustre +in the British Linen Company's office, must expect his late re- +appearance to be greeted with hoots, if not with missiles. Yet, when I +remember the days of our explorations, I am not without hope. There +should be left in our native city some seed of the elect; some long- +legged, hot-headed youth must repeat to-day our dreams and wanderings +of so many years ago; he will relish the pleasure, which should have +been ours, to follow among named streets and numbered houses the +country walks of David Balfour, to identify Dean, and Silvermills, and +Broughton, and Hope Park, and Pilrig, and poor old Lochend - if it +still be standing, and the Figgate Whins - if there be any of them +left; or to push (on a long holiday) so far afield as Gillane or the +Bass. So, perhaps, his eye shall be opened to behold the series of the +generations, and he shall weigh with surprise his momentous and +nugatory gift of life. + +You are still - as when first I saw, as when I last addressed you - in +the venerable city which I must always think of as my home. And I have +come so far; and the sights and thoughts of my youth pursue me; and I +see like a vision the youth of my father, and of his father, and the +whole stream of lives flowing down there far in the north, with the +sound of laughter and tears, to cast me out in the end, as by a sudden +freshet, on these ultimate islands. And I admire and bow my head +before the romance of destiny. + +R. L. S. + +Vailima, Upolu, + +Samoa, 1892. + + + +CATRIONA - Part I - THE LORD ADVOCATE + + + + +CHAPTER I - A BEGGAR ON HORSEBACK + + + +THE 25th day of August, 1751, about two in the afternoon, I, David +Balfour, came forth of the British Linen Company, a porter attending me +with a bag of money, and some of the chief of these merchants bowing me +from their doors. Two days before, and even so late as yestermorning, +I was like a beggar-man by the wayside, clad in rags, brought down to +my last shillings, my companion a condemned traitor, a price set on my +own head for a crime with the news of which the country rang. To-day I +was served heir to my position in life, a landed laird, a bank porter +by me carrying my gold, recommendations in my pocket, and (in the words +of the saying) the ball directly at my foot. + +There were two circumstances that served me as ballast to so much sail. +The first was the very difficult and deadly business I had still to +handle; the second, the place that I was in. The tall, black city, and +the numbers and movement and noise of so many folk, made a new world +for me, after the moorland braes, the sea-sands and the still country- +sides that I had frequented up to then. The throng of the citizens in +particular abashed me. Rankeillor's son was short and small in the +girth; his clothes scarce held on me; and it was plain I was ill +qualified to strut in the front of a bank-porter. It was plain, if I +did so, I should but set folk laughing, and (what was worse in my case) +set them asking questions. So that I behooved to come by some clothes +of my own, and in the meanwhile to walk by the porter's side, and put +my hand on his arm as though we were a pair of friends. + +At a merchant's in the Luckenbooths I had myself fitted out: none too +fine, for I had no idea to appear like a beggar on horseback; but +comely and responsible, so that servants should respect me. Thence to +an armourer's, where I got a plain sword, to suit with my degree in +life. I felt safer with the weapon, though (for one so ignorant of +defence) it might be called an added danger. The porter, who was +naturally a man of some experience, judged my accoutrement to be well +chosen. + +"Naething kenspeckle," said he; "plain, dacent claes. As for the +rapier, nae doubt it sits wi' your degree; but an I had been you, I +would has waired my siller better-gates than that." And he proposed I +should buy winter-hosen from a wife in the Cowgate-back, that was a +cousin of his own, and made them "extraordinar endurable." + +But I had other matters on my hand more pressing. Here I was in this +old, black city, which was for all the world like a rabbit-warren, not +only by the number of its indwellers, but the complication of its +passages and holes. It was, indeed, a place where no stranger had a +chance to find a friend, let be another stranger. Suppose him even to +hit on the right close, people dwelt so thronged in these tall houses, +he might very well seek a day before he chanced on the right door. The +ordinary course was to hire a lad they called a CADDIE, who was like a +guide or pilot, led you where you had occasion, and (your errands being +done) brought you again where you were lodging. But these caddies, +being always employed in the same sort of services, and having it for +obligation to be well informed of every house and person in the city, +had grown to form a brotherhood of spies; and I knew from tales of Mr. +Campbell's how they communicated one with another, what a rage of +curiosity they conceived as to their employer's business, and how they +were like eyes and fingers to the police. It would be a piece of +little wisdom, the way I was now placed, to take such a ferret to my +tails. I had three visits to make, all immediately needful: to my +kinsman Mr. Balfour of Pilrig, to Stewart the Writer that was Appin's +agent, and to William Grant Esquire of Prestongrange, Lord Advocate of +Scotland. Mr. Balfour's was a non-committal visit; and besides (Pilrig +being in the country) I made bold to find the way to it myself, with +the help of my two legs and a Scots tongue. But the rest were in a +different case. Not only was the visit to Appin's agent, in the midst +of the cry about the Appin murder, dangerous in itself, but it was +highly inconsistent with the other. I was like to have a bad enough +time of it with my Lord Advocate Grant, the best of ways; but to go to +him hot-foot from Appin's agent, was little likely to mend my own +affairs, and might prove the mere ruin of friend Alan's. The whole +thing, besides, gave me a look of running with the hare and hunting +with the hounds that was little to my fancy. I determined, therefore, +to be done at once with Mr. Stewart and the whole Jacobitical side of +my business, and to profit for that purpose by the guidance of the +porter at my side. But it chanced I had scarce given him the address, +when there came a sprinkle of rain - nothing to hurt, only for my new +clothes - and we took shelter under a pend at the head of a close or +alley. + +Being strange to what I saw, I stepped a little farther in. The narrow +paved way descended swiftly. Prodigious tall houses sprang upon each +side and bulged out, one storey beyond another, as they rose. At the +top only a ribbon of sky showed in. By what I could spy in the +windows, and by the respectable persons that passed out and in, I saw +the houses to be very well occupied; and the whole appearance of the +place interested me like a tale. + +I was still gazing, when there came a sudden brisk tramp of feet in +time and clash of steel behind me. Turning quickly, I was aware of a +party of armed soldiers, and, in their midst, a tall man in a great +coat. He walked with a stoop that was like a piece of courtesy, +genteel and insinuating: he waved his hands plausibly as he went, and +his face was sly and handsome. I thought his eye took me in, but could +not meet it. This procession went by to a door in the close, which a +serving-man in a fine livery set open; and two of the soldier-lads +carried the prisoner within, the rest lingering with their firelocks by +the door. + +There can nothing pass in the streets of a city without some following +of idle folk and children. It was so now; but the more part melted +away incontinent until but three were left. One was a girl; she was +dressed like a lady, and had a screen of the Drummond colours on her +head; but her comrades or (I should say) followers were ragged gillies, +such as I had seen the matches of by the dozen in my Highland journey. +They all spoke together earnestly in Gaelic, the sound of which was +pleasant in my ears for the sake of Alan; and, though the rain was by +again, and my porter plucked at me to be going, I even drew nearer +where they were, to listen. The lady scolded sharply, the others +making apologies and cringeing before her, so that I made sure she was +come of a chief's house. All the while the three of them sought in +their pockets, and by what I could make out, they had the matter of +half a farthing among the party; which made me smile a little to see +all Highland folk alike for fine obeisances and empty sporrans. + +It chanced the girl turned suddenly about, so that I saw her face for +the first time. There is no greater wonder than the way the face of a +young woman fits in a man's mind, and stays there, and he could never +tell you why; it just seems it was the thing he wanted. She had +wonderful bright eyes like stars, and I daresay the eyes had a part in +it; but what I remember the most clearly was the way her lips were a +trifle open as she turned. And, whatever was the cause, I stood there +staring like a fool. On her side, as she had not known there was +anyone so near, she looked at me a little longer, and perhaps with more +surprise, than was entirely civil. + +It went through my country head she might be wondering at my new +clothes; with that, I blushed to my hair, and at the sight of my +colouring it is to be supposed she drew her own conclusions, for she +moved her gillies farther down the close, and they fell again to this +dispute, where I could hear no more of it. + +I had often admired a lassie before then, if scarce so sudden and +strong; and it was rather my disposition to withdraw than to come +forward, for I was much in fear of mockery from the womenkind. You +would have thought I had now all the more reason to pursue my common +practice, since I had met this young lady in the city street, seemingly +following a prisoner, and accompanied with two very ragged indecent- +like Highlandmen. But there was here a different ingredient; it was +plain the girl thought I had been prying in her secrets; and with my +new clothes and sword, and at the top of my new fortunes, this was more +than I could swallow. The beggar on horseback could not bear to be +thrust down so low, or, at least of it, not by this young lady. + +I followed, accordingly, and took off my new hat to her the best that I +was able. + +"Madam," said I, "I think it only fair to myself to let you understand +I have no Gaelic. It is true I was listening, for I have friends of my +own across the Highland line, and the sound of that tongue comes +friendly; but for your private affairs, if you had spoken Greek, I +might have had more guess at them." + +She made me a little, distant curtsey. "There is no harm done," said +she, with a pretty accent, most like the English (but more agreeable). +"A cat may look at a king." + +"I do not mean to offend," said I. "I have no skill of city manners; I +never before this day set foot inside the doors of Edinburgh. Take me +for a country lad - it's what I am; and I would rather I told you than +you found it out." + +"Indeed, it will be a very unusual thing for strangers to be speaking +to each other on the causeway," she replied. "But if you are landward +bred it will be different. I am as landward as yourself; I am +Highland, as you see, and think myself the farther from my home." + +"It is not yet a week since I passed the line," said I. "Less than a +week ago I was on the braes of Balwhidder." + +"Balwhither?" she cries. "Come ye from Balwhither! The name of it +makes all there is of me rejoice. You will not have been long there, +and not known some of our friends or family?" + +"I lived with a very honest, kind man called Duncan Dhu Maclaren," I +replied. + +"Well, I know Duncan, and you give him the true name!" she said; "and +if he is an honest man, his wife is honest indeed." + +"Ay," said I, "they are fine people, and the place is a bonny place." + +"Where in the great world is such another!" she cries; "I am loving the +smell of that place and the roots that grow there." + +I was infinitely taken with the spirit of the maid. "I could be +wishing I had brought you a spray of that heather," says I. "And, +though I did ill to speak with you at the first, now it seems we have +common acquaintance, I make it my petition you will not forget me. +David Balfour is the name I am known by. This is my lucky day, when I +have just come into a landed estate, and am not very long out of a +deadly peril. I wish you would keep my name in mind for the sake of +Balwhidder," said I, "and I will yours for the sake of my lucky day." + +"My name is not spoken," she replied, with a great deal of haughtiness. +"More than a hundred years it has not gone upon men's tongues, save for +a blink. I am nameless, like the Folk of Peace. Catriona Drummond is +the one I use." + +Now indeed I knew where I was standing. In all broad Scotland there +was but the one name proscribed, and that was the name of the +Macgregors. Yet so far from fleeing this undesirable acquaintancy, I +plunged the deeper in. + +"I have been sitting with one who was in the same case with yourself," +said I, "and I think he will be one of your friends. They called him +Robin Oig." + +"Did ye so?" cries she. "Ye met Rob?" + +"I passed the night with him," said I. + +"He is a fowl of the night," said she. + +"There was a set of pipes there," I went on, "so you may judge if the +time passed." + +"You should be no enemy, at all events," said she. "That was his +brother there a moment since, with the red soldiers round him. It is +him that I call father." + +"Is it so?" cried I. "Are you a daughter of James More's?" + +"All the daughter that he has," says she: "the daughter of a prisoner; +that I should forget it so, even for one hour, to talk with strangers!" + +Here one of the gillies addressed her in what he had of English, to +know what "she" (meaning by that himself) was to do about "ta +sneeshin." I took some note of him for a short, bandy-legged, red- +haired, big-headed man, that I was to know more of to my cost. + +"There can be none the day, Neil," she replied. "How will you get +'sneeshin,' wanting siller! It will teach you another time to be more +careful; and I think James More will not be very well pleased with Neil +of the Tom." + +"Miss Drummond," I said, "I told you I was in my lucky day. Here I am, +and a bank-porter at my tail. And remember I have had the hospitality +of your own country of Balwhidder." + +"It was not one of my people gave it," said she. + +"Ah, well." said I, "but I am owing your uncle at least for some +springs upon the pipes. Besides which, I have offered myself to be +your friend, and you have been so forgetful that you did not refuse me +in the proper time." + +"If it had been a great sum, it might have done you honour," said she; +"but I will tell you what this is. James More lies shackled in prison; +but this time past they will be bringing him down here daily to the +Advocate's. . . ." + +"The Advocate's!" I cried. "Is that . . . ?" + +"It is the house of the Lord Advocate Grant of Prestongrange," said +she. "There they bring my father one time and another, for what +purpose I have no thought in my mind; but it seems there is some hope +dawned for him. All this same time they will not let me be seeing him, +nor yet him write; and we wait upon the King's street to catch him; and +now we give him his snuff as he goes by, and now something else. And +here is this son of trouble, Neil, son of Duncan, has lost my four- +penny piece that was to buy that snuff, and James More must go wanting, +and will think his daughter has forgotten him." + +I took sixpence from my pocket, gave it to Neil, and bade him go about +his errand. Then to her, "That sixpence came with me by Balwhidder," +said I. + +"Ah!" she said, "you are a friend to the Gregara!" + +"I would not like to deceive you, either," said I. "I know very little +of the Gregara and less of James More and his doings, but since the +while I have been standing in this close, I seem to know something of +yourself; and if you will just say 'a friend to Miss Catriona' I will +see you are the less cheated." + +"The one cannot be without the other," said she. + +"I will even try," said I. + +"And what will you be thinking of myself!" she cried, "to be holding my +hand to the first stranger!" + +"I am thinking nothing but that you are a good daughter," said I. + +"I must not be without repaying it," she said; "where is it you stop!" + +"To tell the truth, I am stopping nowhere yet," said I, "being not full +three hours in the city; but if you will give me your direction, I will +he no bold as come seeking my sixpence for myself." + +"Will I can trust you for that?" she asked. + +"You need have little fear," said I. + +"James More could not bear it else," said she. "I stop beyond the +village of Dean, on the north side of the water, with Mrs. Drummond- +Ogilvy of Allardyce, who is my near friend and will be glad to thank +you." + +"You are to see me, then, so soon as what I have to do permits," said +I; and, the remembrance of Alan rolling in again upon my mind, I made +haste to say farewell. + +I could not but think, even as I did so, that we had made extraordinary +free upon short acquaintance, and that a really wise young lady would +have shown herself more backward. I think it was the bank-porter that +put me from this ungallant train of thought. + +"I thoucht ye had been a lad of some kind o' sense," he began, shooting +out his lips. "Ye're no likely to gang far this gate. A fule and his +siller's shune parted. Eh, but ye're a green callant!" he cried, "an' +a veecious, tae! Cleikin' up wi' baubeejoes!" + +"If you dare to speak of the young lady. . . " I began. + +"Leddy!" he cried. "Haud us and safe us, whatten leddy? Ca' THON a +leddy? The toun's fu' o' them. Leddies! Man, its weel seen ye're no +very acquant in Embro!" + +A clap of anger took me. + +"Here," said I, "lead me where I told you, and keep your foul mouth +shut!" + +He did not wholly obey me, for, though he no more addressed me +directly, he very impudent sang at me as he went in a manner of +innuendo, and with an exceedingly ill voice and ear - + + +"As Mally Lee cam doun the street, her capuchin did flee, +She cuist a look ahint her to see her negligee. +And we're a' gaun east and wast, we're a' gann ajee, +We're a' gaun east and wast courtin' Mally Lee." + + + +CHAPTER II - THE HIGHLAND WRITER + + + +MR. CHARLES STEWART the Writer dwelt at the top of the longest stair +ever mason set a hand to; fifteen flights of it, no less; and when I +had come to his door, and a clerk had opened it, and told me his master +was within, I had scarce breath enough to send my porter packing. + +"Awa' east and west wi' ye!" said I, took the money bag out of his +hands, and followed the clerk in. + +The outer room was an office with the clerk's chair at a table spread +with law papers. In the inner chamber, which opened from it, a little +brisk man sat poring on a deed, from which he scarce raised his eyes on +my entrance; indeed, he still kept his finger in the place, as though +prepared to show me out and fall again to his studies. This pleased me +little enough; and what pleased me less, I thought the clerk was in a +good posture to overhear what should pass between us. + +I asked if he was Mr. Charles Stewart the Writer. + +"The same," says he; "and, if the question is equally fair, who may you +be yourself?" + +"You never heard tell of my name nor of me either," said I, "but I +bring you a token from a friend that you know well. That you know +well," I repeated, lowering my voice, "but maybe are not just so keen +to hear from at this present being. And the bits of business that I +have to propone to you are rather in the nature of being confidential. +In short, I would like to think we were quite private." + +He rose without more words, casting down his paper like a man ill- +pleased, sent forth his clerk of an errand, and shut to the house-door +behind him. + +"Now, sir," said he, returning, "speak out your mind and fear nothing; +though before you begin," he cries out, "I tell you mine misgives me! +I tell you beforehand, ye're either a Stewart or a Stewart sent ye. A +good name it is, and one it would ill-become my father's son to +lightly. But I begin to grue at the sound of it." + +"My name is called Balfour," said I, "David Balfour of Shaws. As for +him that sent me, I will let his token speak." And I showed the silver +button. + +"Put it in your pocket, sir!" cries he. "Ye need name no names. The +deevil's buckie, I ken the button of him! And de'il hae't! Where is +he now!" + +I told him I knew not where Alan was, but he had some sure place (or +thought he had) about the north side, where he was to lie until a ship +was found for him; and how and where he had appointed to be spoken +with. + +"It's been always my opinion that I would hang in a tow for this family +of mine," he cried, "and, dod! I believe the day's come now! Get a +ship for him, quot' he! And who's to pay for it? The man's daft!" + +"That is my part of the affair, Mr. Stewart," said I. "Here is a bag +of good money, and if more be wanted, more is to be had where it came +from." + +"I needn't ask your politics," said he. + +"Ye need not," said I, smiling, "for I'm as big a Whig as grows." + +"Stop a bit, stop a bit," says Mr. Stewart. "What's all this? A Whig? +Then why are you here with Alan's button? and what kind of a black-foot +traffic is this that I find ye out in, Mr. Whig? Here is a forfeited +rebel and an accused murderer, with two hundred pounds on his life, and +ye ask me to meddle in his business, and then tell me ye're a Whig! I +have no mind of any such Whigs before, though I've kent plenty of +them." + +"He's a forfeited rebel, the more's the pity," said I, "for the man's +my friend. I can only wish he had been better guided. And an accused +murderer, that he is too, for his misfortune; but wrongfully accused." + +"I hear you say so," said Stewart. + +"More than you are to hear me say so, before long," said I. "Alan +Breck is innocent, and so is James." + +"Oh!" says he, "the two cases hang together. If Alan is out, James can +never be in." + +Hereupon I told him briefly of my acquaintance with Alan, of the +accident that brought me present at the Appin murder, and the various +passages of our escape among the heather, and my recovery of my estate. +"So, sir, you have now the whole train of these events," I went on, +"and can see for yourself how I come to be so much mingled up with the +affairs of your family and friends, which (for all of our sakes) I wish +had been plainer and less bloody. You can see for yourself, too, that +I have certain pieces of business depending, which were scarcely fit to +lay before a lawyer chosen at random. No more remains, but to ask if +you will undertake my service?" + +"I have no great mind to it; but coming as you do with Alan's button, +the choice is scarcely left me," said he. "What are your +instructions?" he added, and took up his pen. + +"The first point is to smuggle Alan forth of this country," said I, +"but I need not be repeating that." + +"I am little likely to forget it," said Stewart. + +"The next thing is the bit money I am owing to Cluny," I went on. "It +would be ill for me to find a conveyance, but that should be no stick +to you. It was two pounds five shillings and three-halfpence farthing +sterling." + +He noted it. + +"Then," said I, "there's a Mr. Henderland, a licensed preacher and +missionary in Ardgour, that I would like well to get some snuff into +the hands of; and, as I daresay you keep touch with your friends in +Appin (so near by), it's a job you could doubtless overtake with the +other." + +"How much snuff are we to say?" he asked. + +"I was thinking of two pounds," said I. + +"Two," said he. + +"Then there's the lass Alison Hastie, in Lime Kilns," said I. "Her +that helped Alan and me across the Forth. I was thinking if I could +get her a good Sunday gown, such as she could wear with decency in her +degree, it would be an ease to my conscience; for the mere truth is, we +owe her our two lives." + +"I am glad so see you are thrifty, Mr. Balfour," says he, making his +notes. + +"I would think shame to be otherwise the first day of my fortune," said +I. "And now, if you will compute the outlay and your own proper +charges, I would be glad to know if I could get some spending-money +back. It's not that I grudge the whole of it to get Alan safe; it's +not that I lack more; but having drawn so much the one day, I think it +would have a very ill appearance if I was back again seeking, the next. +Only be sure you have enough," I added, "for I am very undesirous to +meet with you again." + +"Well, and I'm pleased to see you're cautious, too," said the Writer. +"But I think ye take a risk to lay so considerable a sum at my +discretion." + +He said this with a plain sneer. + +"I'll have to run the hazard," I replied. "O, and there's another +service I would ask, and that's to direct me to a lodging, for I have +no roof to my head. But it must be a lodging I may seem to have hit +upon by accident, for it would never do if the Lord Advocate were to +get any jealousy of our acquaintance." + +"Ye may set your weary spirit at rest," said he. "I will never name +your name, sir; and it's my belief the Advocate is still so much to be +sympathised with that he doesnae ken of your existence." + +I saw I had got to the wrong side of the man. + +"There's a braw day coming for him, then," said I, "for he'll have to +learn of it on the deaf side of his head no later than to-morrow, when +I call on him." + +"When ye CALL on him!" repeated Mr. Stewart. "Am I daft, or are you! +What takes ye near the Advocate!" + +"O, just to give myself up," said I. + +"Mr. Balfour," he cried, "are ye making a mock of me?" + +"No, sir," said I, "though I think you have allowed yourself some such +freedom with myself. But I give you to understand once and for all +that I am in no jesting spirit." + +"Nor yet me," says Stewart. "And I give yon to understand (if that's +to be the word) that I like the looks of your behaviour less and less. +You come here to me with all sorts of propositions, which will put me +in a train of very doubtful acts and bring me among very undesirable +persons this many a day to come. And then you tell me you're going +straight out of my office to make your peace with the Advocate! Alan's +button here or Alan's button there, the four quarters of Alan wouldnae +bribe me further in." + +"I would take it with a little more temper," said I, "and perhaps we +can avoid what you object to. I can see no way for it but to give +myself up, but perhaps you can see another; and if you could, I could +never deny but what I would be rather relieved. For I think my traffic +with his lordship is little likely to agree with my health. There's +just the one thing clear, that I have to give my evidence; for I hope +it'll save Alan's character (what's left of it), and James's neck, +which is the more immediate." + +He was silent for a breathing-space, and then, "My man," said he, +"you'll never be allowed to give such evidence." + +"We'll have to see about that," said I; "I'm stiff-necked when I like." + +"Ye muckle ass!" cried Stewart, "it's James they want; James has got to +hang - Alan, too, if they could catch him - but James whatever! Go +near the Advocate with any such business, and you'll see! he'll find a +way to muzzle, ye." + +"I think better of the Advocate than that," said I. + +"The Advocate be dammed!" cries he. "It's the Campbells, man! You'll +have the whole clanjamfry of them on your back; and so will the +Advocate too, poor body! It's extraordinar ye cannot see where ye +stand! If there's no fair way to stop your gab, there's a foul one +gaping. They can put ye in the dock, do ye no see that?" he cried, and +stabbed me with one finger in the leg. + +"Ay," said I, "I was told that same no further back than this morning +by another lawyer." + +"And who was he?" asked Stewart, "He spoke sense at least." + +I told I must be excused from naming him, for he was a decent stout old +Whig, and had little mind to be mixed up in such affairs. + +"I think all the world seems to be mixed up in it!" cries Stewart. +"But what said you?" + +"I told him what had passed between Rankeillor and myself before the +house of Shaws. + +"Well, and so ye will hang!" said he. "Ye'll hang beside James +Stewart. There's your fortune told." + +"I hope better of it yet than that," said I; "but I could never deny +there was a risk." + +"Risk!" says he, and then sat silent again. "I ought to thank you for +you staunchness to my friends, to whom you show a very good spirit," he +says, "if you have the strength to stand by it. But I warn you that +you're wading deep. I wouldn't put myself in your place (me that's a +Stewart born!) for all the Stewarts that ever there were since Noah. +Risk? ay, I take over-many; but to be tried in court before a Campbell +jury and a Campbell judge, and that in a Campbell country and upon a +Campbell quarrel - think what you like of me, Balfour, it's beyond me." + +"It's a different way of thinking, I suppose," said I; "I was brought +up to this one by my father before me." + +"Glory to his bones! he has left a decent son to his name," says he. +"Yet I would not have you judge me over-sorely. My case is dooms hard. +See, sir, ye tell me ye're a Whig: I wonder what I am. No Whig to be +sure; I couldnae be just that. But - laigh in your ear, man - I'm +maybe no very keen on the other side." + +"Is that a fact?" cried I. "It's what I would think of a man of your +intelligence." + +"Hut! none of your whillywhas!" cries he. "There's intelligence upon +both sides. But for my private part I have no particular desire to +harm King George; and as for King James, God bless him! he does very +well for me across the water. I'm a lawyer, ye see: fond of my books +and my bottle, a good plea, a well-drawn deed, a crack in the +Parliament House with other lawyer bodies, and perhaps a turn at the +golf on a Saturday at e'en. Where do ye come in with your Hieland +plaids and claymores?" + +"Well," said I, "it's a fact ye have little of the wild Highlandman." + +"Little?" quoth he. "Nothing, man! And yet I'm Hieland born, and when +the clan pipes, who but me has to dance! The clan and the name, that +goes by all. It's just what you said yourself; my father learned it to +me, and a bonny trade I have of it. Treason and traitors, and the +smuggling of them out and in; and the French recruiting, weary fall it! +and the smuggling through of the recruits; and their pleas - a sorrow +of their pleas! Here have I been moving one for young Ardsheil, my +cousin; claimed the estate under the marriage contract - a forfeited +estate! I told them it was nonsense: muckle they cared! And there +was I cocking behind a yadvocate that liked the business as little as +myself, for it was fair ruin to the pair of us - a black mark, +DISAFFECTED, branded on our hurdies, like folk's names upon their kye! +And what can I do? I'm a Stewart, ye see, and must fend for my clan +and family. Then no later by than yesterday there was one of our +Stewart lads carried to the Castle. What for? I ken fine: Act of +1736: recruiting for King Lewie. And you'll see, he'll whistle me in +to be his lawyer, and there'll be another black mark on my chara'ter! +I tell you fair: if I but kent the heid of a Hebrew word from the +hurdies of it, be dammed but I would fling the whole thing up and turn +minister!" + +"It's rather a hard position," said I. + +"Dooms hard!" cries he. "And that's what makes me think so much of ye +- you that's no Stewart - to stick your head so deep in Stewart +business. And for what, I do not know: unless it was the sense of +duty." + +"I hope it will be that," said I. + +"Well," says he, "it's a grand quality. But here is my clerk back; +and, by your leave, we'll pick a bit of dinner, all the three of us. +When that's done, I'll give you the direction of a very decent man, +that'll be very fain to have you for a lodger. And I'll fill your +pockets to ye, forbye, out of your ain bag. For this business'll not +be near as dear as ye suppose - not even the ship part of it." + +I made him a sign that his clerk was within hearing. + +"Hoot, ye neednae mind for Robbie," cries he. "A Stewart, too, puir +deevil! and has smuggled out more French recruits and trafficking +Papists than what he has hairs upon his face. Why, it's Robin that +manages that branch of my affairs. Who will we have now, Rob, for +across the water!" + +"There'll be Andie Scougal, in the THRISTLE," replied Rob. "I saw +Hoseason the other day, but it seems he's wanting the ship. Then +there'll be Tam Stobo; but I'm none so sure of Tam. I've seen him +colloguing with some gey queer acquaintances; and if was anybody +important, I would give Tam the go-by." + +"The head's worth two hundred pounds, Robin," said Stewart. + +"Gosh, that'll no be Alan Breck!" cried the clerk. + +"Just Alan," said his master. + +"Weary winds! that's sayrious," cried Robin. "I'll try Andie, then; +Andie'll be the best." + +"It seems it's quite a big business," I observed. + +"Mr. Balfour, there's no end to it," said Stewart. + +"There was a name your clerk mentioned," I went on: "Hoseason. That +must be my man, I think: Hoseason, of the brig COVENANT. Would you +set your trust on him?" + +"He didnae behave very well to you and Alan," said Mr. Stewart; "but my +mind of the man in general is rather otherwise. If he had taken Alan +on board his ship on an agreement, it's my notion he would have proved +a just dealer. How say ye, Rob?" + +"No more honest skipper in the trade than Eli," said the clerk. "I +would lippen to Eli's word - ay, if it was the Chevalier, or Appin +himsel'," he added. + +"And it was him that brought the doctor, wasnae't?" asked the master. + +"He was the very man," said the clerk. + +"And I think he took the doctor back?" says Stewart. + +"Ay, with his sporran full!" cried Robin. "And Eli kent of that!" + +"Well, it seems it's hard to ken folk rightly," said I. + +"That was just what I forgot when ye came in, Mr. Balfour!" says the +Writer. + + + +CHAPTER III - I GO TO PILRIG + + + +THE next morning, I was no sooner awake in my new lodging than I was up +and into my new clothes; and no sooner the breakfast swallowed, than I +was forth on my adventurers. Alan, I could hope, was fended for; James +was like to be a more difficult affair, and I could not but think that +enterprise might cost me dear, even as everybody said to whom I had +opened my opinion. It seemed I was come to the top of the mountain +only to cast myself down; that I had clambered up, through so many and +hard trials, to be rich, to be recognised, to wear city clothes and a +sword to my side, all to commit mere suicide at the last end of it, and +the worst kind of suicide, besides, which is to get hanged at the +King's charges. + +What was I doing it for? I asked, as I went down the high Street and +out north by Leith Wynd. First I said it was to save James Stewart; +and no doubt the memory of his distress, and his wife's cries, and a +word or so I had let drop on that occasion worked upon me strongly. At +the same time I reflected that it was (or ought to be) the most +indifferent matter to my father's son, whether James died in his bed or +from a scaffold. He was Alan's cousin, to be sure; but so far as +regarded Alan, the best thing would be to lie low, and let the King, +and his Grace of Argyll, and the corbie crows, pick the bones of his +kinsman their own way. Nor could I forget that, while we were all in +the pot together, James had shown no such particular anxiety whether +for Alan or me. + +Next it came upon me I was acting for the sake of justice: and I +thought that a fine word, and reasoned it out that (since we dwelt in +polities, at some discomfort to each one of us) the main thing of all +must still be justice, and the death of any innocent man a wound upon +the whole community. Next, again, it was the Accuser of the Brethren +that gave me a turn of his argument; bade me think shame for pretending +myself concerned in these high matters, and told me I was but a prating +vain child, who had spoken big words to Rankeillor and to Stewart, and +held myself bound upon my vanity to make good that boastfulness. Nay, +and he hit me with the other end of the stick; for he accused me of a +kind of artful cowardice, going about at the expense of a little risk +to purchase greater safety. No doubt, until I had declared and cleared +myself, I might any day encounter Mungo Campbell or the sheriff's +officer, and be recognised, and dragged into the Appin murder by the +heels; and, no doubt, in case I could manage my declaration with +success, I should breathe more free for ever after. But when I looked +this argument full in the face I could see nothing to be ashamed of. +As for the rest, "Here are the two roads," I thought, "and both go to +the same place. It's unjust that James should hang if I can save him; +and it would be ridiculous in me to have talked so much and then do +nothing. It's lucky for James of the Glens that I have boasted +beforehand; and none so unlucky for myself, because now I'm committed +to do right. I have the name of a gentleman and the means of one; it +would be a poor duty that I was wanting in the essence." And then I +thought this was a Pagan spirit, and said a prayer in to myself, asking +for what courage I might lack, and that I might go straight to my duty +like a soldier to battle, and come off again scatheless, as so many do. + +This train of reasoning brought me to a more resolved complexion; +though it was far from closing up my sense of the dangers that +surrounded me, nor of how very apt I was (if I went on) to stumble on +the ladder of the gallows. It was a plain, fair morning, but the wind +in the east. The little chill of it sang in my blood, and gave me a +feeling of the autumn, and the dead leaves, and dead folks' bodies in +their graves. It seemed the devil was in it, if I was to die in that +tide of my fortunes and for other folks' affairs. On the top of the +Calton Hill, though it was not the customary time of year for that +diversion, some children were crying and running with their kites. +These toys appeared very plain against the sky; I remarked a great one +soar on the wind to a high altitude and then plump among the whins; and +I thought to myself at sight of it, "There goes Davie." + +My way lay over Mouter's Hill, and through an end of a clachan on the +braeside among fields. There was a whirr of looms in it went from +house to house; bees bummed in the gardens; the neighbours that I saw +at the doorsteps talked in a strange tongue; and I found out later that +this was Picardy, a village where the French weavers wrought for the +Linen Company. Here I got a fresh direction for Pilrig, my +destination; and a little beyond, on the wayside, came by a gibbet and +two men hanged in chains. They were dipped in tar, as the manner is; +the wind span them, the chains clattered, and the birds hung about the +uncanny jumping-jacks and cried. The sight coming on me suddenly, like +an illustration of my fears, I could scarce be done with examining it +and drinking in discomfort. And, as I thus turned and turned about the +gibbet, what should I strike on, but a weird old wife, that sat behind +a leg of it, and nodded, and talked aloud to herself with becks and +courtesies. + +"Who are these two, mother?" I asked, and pointed to the corpses. + +"A blessing on your precious face!" she cried. "Twa joes o'mine: just +two o' my old joes, my hinny dear." + +"What did they suffer for?" I asked. + +"Ou, just for the guid cause," said she. "Aften I spaed to them the +way that it would end. Twa shillin' Scots: no pickle mair; and there +are twa bonny callants hingin' for 't! They took it frae a wean +belanged to Brouchton." + +"Ay!" said I to myself, and not to the daft limmer, "and did they come +to such a figure for so poor a business? This is to lose all indeed." + +"Gie's your loof, hinny," says she, "and let me spae your weird to ye." + +"No, mother," said I, "I see far enough the way I am. It's an unco +thing to see too far in front." + +"I read it in your bree," she said. "There's a bonnie lassie that has +bricht een, and there's a wee man in a braw coat, and a big man in a +pouthered wig, and there's the shadow of the wuddy, joe, that lies +braid across your path. Gie's your loof, hinny, and let Auld Merren +spae it to ye bonny." + +The two chance shots that seemed to point at Alan and the daughter of +James More struck me hard; and I fled from the eldritch creature, +casting her a baubee, which she continued to sit and play with under +the moving shadows of the hanged. + +My way down the causeway of Leith Walk would have been more pleasant to +me but for this encounter. The old rampart ran among fields, the like +of them I had never seen for artfulness of agriculture; I was pleased, +besides, to be so far in the still countryside; but the shackles of the +gibbet clattered in my head; and the mope and mows of the old witch, +and the thought of the dead men, hag-rode my spirits. To hang on a +gallows, that seemed a hard case; and whether a man came to hang there +for two shillings Scots, or (as Mr. Stewart had it) from the sense of +duty, once he was tarred and shackled and hung up, the difference +seemed small. There might David Balfour hang, and other lads pass on +their errands and think light of him; and old daft limmers sit at a +leg-foot and spae their fortunes; and the clean genty maids go by, and +look to the other aide, and hold a nose. I saw them plain, and they +had grey eyes, and their screens upon their heads were of the Drummed +colours. + +I was thus in the poorest of spirits, though still pretty resolved, +when I came in view of Pilrig, a pleasant gabled house set by the +walkside among some brave young woods. The laird's horse was standing +saddled at the door as I came up, but himself was in the study, where +he received me in the midst of learned works and musical instruments, +for he was not only a deep philosopher but much of a musician. He +greeted me at first pretty well, and when he had read Rankeillor's +letter, placed himself obligingly at my disposal. + +"And what is it, cousin David!" said he - "since it appears that we are +cousins - what is this that I can do for you! A word to Prestongrange! +Doubtless that is easily given. But what should be the word?" + +"Mr. Balfour," said I, "if I were to tell you my whole story the way it +fell out, it's my opinion (and it was Rankeillor's before me) that you +would be very little made up with it." + +"I am sorry to hear this of you, kinsman," says he. + +"I must not take that at your hands, Mr. Balfour," said I; "I have +nothing to my charge to make me sorry, or you for me, but just the +common infirmities of mankind. 'The guilt of Adam's first sin, the +want of original righteousness, and the corruption of my whole nature,' +so much I must answer for, and I hope I have been taught where to look +for help," I said; for I judged from the look of the man he would think +the better of me if I knew my questions. "But in the way of worldly +honour I have no great stumble to reproach myself with; and my +difficulties have befallen me very much against my will and (by all +that I can see) without my fault. My trouble is to have become dipped +in a political complication, which it is judged you would be blythe to +avoid a knowledge of." + +"Why, very well, Mr. David," he replied, "I am pleased to see you are +all that Rankeillor represented. And for what you say of political +complications, you do me no more than justice. It is my study to be +beyond suspicion, and indeed outside the field of it. The question +is," says he, "how, if I am to know nothing of the matter, I can very +well assist you?" + +"Why sir," said I, "I propose you should write to his lordship, that I +am a young man of reasonable good family and of good means: both of +which I believe to be the case." + +"I have Rankeillor's word for it," said Mr. Balfour, "and I count that +a warran-dice against all deadly." + +"To which you might add (if you will take my word for so much) that I +am a good churchman, loyal to King George, and so brought up," I went +on. + +"None of which will do you any harm," said Mr. Balfour. + +"Then you might go on to say that I sought his lordship on a matter of +great moment, connected with His Majesty's service and the +administration of justice," I suggested. + +"As I am not to hear the matter," says the laird, "I will not take upon +myself to qualify its weight. 'Great moment' therefore falls, and +'moment' along with it. For the rest I might express myself much as +you propose." + +"And then, sir," said I, and rubbed my neck a little with my thumb, +"then I would be very desirous if you could slip in a word that might +perhaps tell for my protection." + +"Protection?" says he, "for your protection! Here is a phrase that +somewhat dampens me. If the matter be so dangerous, I own I would be a +little loath to move in it blindfold." + +"I believe I could indicate in two words where the thing sticks," said +I. + +"Perhaps that would be the best," said he. + +"Well, it's the Appin murder," said I. + +He held up both his hands. "Sirs! sirs!" cried he. + +I thought by the expression of his face and voice that I had lost my +helper. + +"Let me explain. . ." I began. + +"I thank you kindly, I will hear no more of it," says he. "I decline +IN TOTO to hear more of it. For your name's sake and Rankeillor's, and +perhaps a little for your own, I will do what I can to help you; but I +will hear no more upon the facts. And it is my first clear duty to +warn you. These are deep waters, Mr. David, and you are a young man. +Be cautious and think twice." + +"It is to be supposed I will have thought oftener than that, Mr. +Balfour," said I, "and I will direct your attention again to +Rankeillor's letter, where (I hope and believe) he has registered his +approval of that which I design." + +"Well, well," said he; and then again, "Well, well! I will do what I +can for you." There with he took a pen and paper, sat a while in +thought, and began to write with much consideration. "I understand +that Rankeillor approved of what you have in mind?" he asked presently. + +"After some discussion, sir, he bade me to go forward in God's name," +said I. + +"That is the name to go in," said Mr. Balfour, and resumed his writing. +Presently, he signed, re-read what he had written, and addressed me +again. "Now here, Mr. David," said he, "is a letter of introduction, +which I will seal without closing, and give into your hands open, as +the form requires. But, since I am acting in the dark, I will just +read it to you, so that you may see if it will secure your end - + + +"PILRIG, AUGUST 26th, 1751. + +"MY LORD, - This is to bring to your notice my namesake and cousin, +David Balfour Esquire of Shaws, a young gentleman of unblemished +descent and good estate. He has enjoyed, besides, the more valuable +advantages of a godly training, and his political principles are all +that your lordship can desire. I am not in Mr. Balfour's confidence, +but I understand him to have a matter to declare, touching His +Majesty's service and the administration of justice; purposes for which +your Lordship's zeal is known. I should add that the young gentleman's +intention is known to and approved by some of his friends, who will +watch with hopeful anxiety the event of his success or failure. + + +"Whereupon," continued Mr. Balfour, "I have subscribed myself with the +usual compliments. You observe I have said 'some of your friends'; I +hope you can justify my plural?" + +"Perfectly, sir; my purpose is known and approved by more than one," +said I. "And your letter, which I take a pleasure to thank you for, is +all I could have hoped." + +"It was all I could squeeze out," said he; "and from what I know of the +matter you design to meddle in, I can only pray God that it may prove +sufficient." + + + + +CHAPTER IV - LORD ADVOCATE PRESTONGRANGE + + + +MY kinsman kept me to a meal, "for the honour of the roof," he said; +and I believe I made the better speed on my return. I had no thought +but to be done with the next stage, and have myself fully committed; to +a person circumstanced as I was, the appearance of closing a door on +hesitation and temptation was itself extremely tempting; and I was the +more disappointed, when I came to Prestongrange's house, to be informed +he was abroad. I believe it was true at the moment, and for some hours +after; and then I have no doubt the Advocate came home again, and +enjoyed himself in a neighbouring chamber among friends, while perhaps +the very fact of my arrival was forgotten. I would have gone away a +dozen times, only for this strong drawing to have done with my +declaration out of hand and be able to lay me down to sleep with a free +conscience. At first I read, for the little cabinet where I was left +contained a variety of books. But I fear I read with little profit; +and the weather falling cloudy, the dusk coming up earlier than usual, +and my cabinet being lighted with but a loophole of a window, I was at +last obliged to desist from this diversion (such as it was), and pass +the rest of my time of waiting in a very burthensome vacuity. The +sound of people talking in a near chamber, the pleasant note of a +harpsichord, and once the voice of a lady singing, bore me a kind of +company. + +I do not know the hour, but the darkness was long come, when the door +of the cabinet opened, and I was aware, by the light behind him, of a +tall figure of a man upon the threshold. I rose at once. + +"Is anybody there?" he asked. "Who in that?" + +"I am bearer of a letter from the laird of Pilrig to the Lord +Advocate," said I. + +"Have you been here long?" he asked. + +"I would not like to hazard an estimate of how many hours," said I. + +"It is the first I hear of it," he replied, with a chuckle. "The lads +must have forgotten you. But you are in the bit at last, for I am +Prestongrange." + +So saying, he passed before me into the next room, whither (upon his +sign) I followed him, and where he lit a candle and took his place +before a business-table. It was a long room, of a good proportion, +wholly lined with books. That small spark of light in a corner struck +out the man's handsome person and strong face. He was flushed, his eye +watered and sparkled, and before he sat down I observed him to sway +back and forth. No doubt, he had been supping liberally; but his mind +and tongue were under full control. + +"Well, sir, sit ye down," said he, "and let us see Pilrig's letter." + +He glanced it through in the beginning carelessly, looking up and +bowing when he came to my name; but at the last words I thought I +observed his attention to redouble, and I made sure he read them twice. +All this while you are to suppose my heart was beating, for I had now +crossed my Rubicon and was come fairly on the field of battle. + +"I am pleased to make your acquaintance, Mr. Balfour," he said, when he +had done. "Let me offer you a glass of claret." + +"Under your favour, my lord, I think it would scarce be fair on me," +said I. "I have come here, as the letter will have mentioned, on a +business of some gravity to myself; and, as I am little used with wine, +I might be the sooner affected." + +"You shall be the judge," said he. "But if you will permit, I believe +I will even have the bottle in myself." + +He touched a bell, and a footman came, as at a signal, bringing wine +and glasses. + +"You are sure you will not join me?" asked the Advocate. "Well, here +is to our better acquaintance! In what way can I serve you?" + +"I should, perhaps, begin by telling you, my lord, that I am here at +your own pressing invitation," said I. + +"You have the advantage of me somewhere," said he, "for I profess I +think I never heard of you before this evening." + +"Right, my lord; the name is, indeed, new to you," said I. "And yet +you have been for some time extremely wishful to make my acquaintance, +and have declared the same in public." + +"I wish you would afford me a clue," says he. "I am no Daniel." + +"It will perhaps serve for such," said I, "that if I was in a jesting +humour - which is far from the case - I believe I might lay a claim on +your lordship for two hundred pounds." + +"In what sense?" he inquired. + +"In the sense of rewards offered for my person," said I. + +He thrust away his glass once and for all, and sat straight up in the +chair where he had been previously lolling. "What am I to understand?" +said he. + +"A TALL STRONG LAD OF ABOUT EIGHTEEN," I quoted, "SPEAKS LIKE a +LOWLANDER AND HAS NO BEARD." + +"I recognise those words," said he, "which, if you have come here with +any ill-judged intention of amusing yourself, are like to prove +extremely prejudicial to your safety." + +"My purpose in this," I replied, "is just entirely as serious as life +and death, and you have understood me perfectly. I am the boy who was +speaking with Glenure when he was shot." + +"I can only suppose (seeing you here) that you claim to be innocent," +said he. + +"The inference is clear," I said. "I am a very loyal subject to King +George, but if I had anything to reproach myself with, I would have had +more discretion than to walk into your den." + +"I am glad of that," said he. "This horrid crime, Mr. Balfour, is of a +dye which cannot permit any clemency. Blood has been barbarously shed. +It has been shed in direct opposition to his Majesty and our whole +frame of laws, by those who are their known and public oppugnants. I +take a very high sense of this. I will not deny that I consider the +crime as directly personal to his Majesty." + +"And unfortunately, my lord," I added, a little drily, "directly +personal to another great personage who may be nameless." + +"If you mean anything by those words, I must tell you I consider them +unfit for a good subject; and were they spoke publicly I should make it +my business to take note of them," said he. "You do not appear to me +to recognise the gravity of your situation, or you would be more +careful not to pejorate the same by words which glance upon the purity +of justice. Justice, in this country, and in my poor hands, is no +respecter of persons." + +"You give me too great a share in my own speech, my lord," said I. "I +did but repeat the common talk of the country, which I have heard +everywhere, and from men of all opinions as I came along." + +"When you are come to more discretion you will understand such talk in +not to be listened to, how much less repeated," says the Advocate. +"But I acquit you of an ill intention. That nobleman, whom we all +honour, and who has indeed been wounded in a near place by the late +barbarity, sits too high to be reached by these aspersions. The Duke +of Argyle - you see that I deal plainly with you - takes it to heart as +I do, and as we are both bound to do by our judicial functions and the +service of his Majesty; and I could wish that all hands, in this ill +age, were equally clean of family rancour. But from the accident that +this is a Campbell who has fallen martyr to his duty - as who else but +the Campbells have ever put themselves foremost on that path? - I may +say it, who am no Campbell - and that the chief of that great house +happens (for all our advantages) to be the present head of the College +of Justice, small minds and disaffected tongues are set agog in every +changehouse in the country; and I find a young gentleman like Mr. +Balfour so ill-advised as to make himself their echo." So much he +spoke with a very oratorical delivery, as if in court, and then +declined again upon the manner of a gentleman. "All this apart," said +he. "It now remains that I should learn what I am to do with you." + +"I had thought it was rather I that should learn the same from your +lordship," said I. + +"Ay, true," says the Advocate. "But, you see, you come to me well +recommended. There is a good honest Whig name to this letter," says +he, picking it up a moment from the table. "And - extra-judicially, +Mr, Balfour - there is always the possibility of some arrangement, I +tell you, and I tell you beforehand that you may be the more upon your +guard, your fate lies with me singly. In such a matter (be it said +with reverence) I am more powerful than the King's Majesty; and should +you please me - and of course satisfy my conscience - in what remains +to be held of our interview, I tell you it may remain between +ourselves." + +"Meaning how?" I asked. + +"Why, I mean it thus, Mr. Balfour," said he, "that if you give +satisfaction, no soul need know so much as that you visited my house; +and you may observe that I do not even call my clerk." + +I saw what way he was driving. "I suppose it is needless anyone should +be informed upon my visit," said I, "though the precise nature of my +gains by that I cannot see. I am not at all ashamed of coming here." + +"And have no cause to be," says he, encouragingly. "Nor yet (if you +are careful) to fear the consequences." + +"My lord," said I, "speaking under your correction, I am not very easy +to be frightened." + +"And I am sure I do not seek to frighten you," says he. "But to the +interrogation; and let me warn you to volunteer nothing beyond the +questions I shall ask you. It may consist very immediately with your +safety. I have a great discretion, it is true, but there are bounds to +it." + +"I shall try to follow your lordship's advice," said I. + +He spread a sheet of paper on the table and wrote a heading. "It +appears you were present, by the way, in the wood of Lettermore at the +moment of the fatal shot," he began. "Was this by accident?" + +"By accident," said I. + +"How came you in speech with Colin Campbell?" he asked. + +"I was inquiring my way of him to Aucharn," I replied. + +I observed he did not write this answer down. + +"H'm, true," said he, "I had forgotten that. And do you know, Mr. +Balfour, I would dwell, if I were you, as little as might be on your +relations with these Stewarts. It might be found to complicate our +business. I am not yet inclined to regard these matters as essential." + +"I had thought, my lord, that all points of fact were equally material +in such a case," said I. + +"You forget we are now trying these Stewarts," he replied, with great +significance. "If we should ever come to be trying you, it will be +very different; and I shall press these very questions that I am now +willing to glide upon. But to resume: I have it here in Mr. Mungo +Campbell's precognition that you ran immediately up the brae. How came +that?" + +"Not immediately, my lord, and the cause was my seeing of the +murderer." + +"You saw him, then?" + +"As plain as I see your lordship, though not so near hand." + +"You know him?" + +"I should know him again." + +"In your pursuit you were not so fortunate, then, as to overtake him?" + +"I was not." + +"Was he alone?" + +"He was alone." + +"There was no one else in that neighbourhood?" + +"Alan Breck Stewart was not far off, in a piece of a wood." + +The Advocate laid his pen down. "I think we are playing at cross +purposes," said he, "which you will find to prove a very ill amusement +for yourself." + +"I content myself with following your lordship's advice, and answering +what I am asked," said I. + +"Be so wise as to bethink yourself in time," said he, "I use you with +the most anxious tenderness, which you scarce seem to appreciate, and +which (unless you be more careful) may prove to be in vain." + +"I do appreciate your tenderness, but conceive it to be mistaken," I +replied, with something of a falter, for I saw we were come to grips at +last. "I am here to lay before you certain information, by which I +shall convince you Alan had no hand whatever in the killing of +Glenure." + +The Advocate appeared for a moment at a stick, sitting with pursed +lips, and blinking his eyes upon me like an angry cat. "Mr. Balfour," +he said at last, "I tell you pointedly you go an ill way for your own +interests." + +"My lord," I said, "I am as free of the charge of considering my own +interests in this matter as your lordship. As God judges me, I have +but the one design, and that is to see justice executed and the +innocent go clear. If in pursuit of that I come to fall under your +lordship's displeasure, I must bear it as I may." + +At this he rose from his chair, lit a second candle, and for a while +gazed upon me steadily. I was surprised to see a great change of +gravity fallen upon his face, and I could have almost thought he was a +little pale. + +"You are either very simple, or extremely the reverse, and I see that I +must deal with you more confidentially," says he. "This is a political +case - ah, yes, Mr. Balfour! whether we like it or no, the case is +political - and I tremble when I think what issues may depend from it. +To a political case, I need scarce tell a young man of your education, +we approach with very different thoughts from one which is criminal +only. SALUS POPULI SUPREMA LEX is a maxim susceptible of great abuse, +but it has that force which we find elsewhere only in the laws of +nature: I mean it has the force of necessity. I will open this out to +you, if you will allow me, at more length. You would have me believe - +" + +"Under your pardon, my lord, I would have you to believe nothing but +that which I can prove," said I. + +"Tut! tut; young gentleman," says he, "be not so pragmatical, and +suffer a man who might be your father (if it was nothing more) to +employ his own imperfect language, and express his own poor thoughts, +even when they have the misfortune not to coincide with Mr. Balfour's. +You would have me to believe Breck innocent. I would think this of +little account, the more so as we cannot catch our man. But the matter +of Breck's innocence shoots beyond itself. Once admitted, it would +destroy the whole presumptions of our case against another and a very +different criminal; a man grown old in treason, already twice in arms +against his king and already twice forgiven; a fomentor of discontent, +and (whoever may have fired the shot) the unmistakable original of the +deed in question. I need not tell you that I mean James Stewart." + +"And I can just say plainly that the innocence of Alan and of James is +what I am here to declare in private to your lordship, and what I am +prepared to establish at the trial by my testimony," said I. + +"To which I can only answer by an equal plainness, Mr. Balfour," said +he, "that (in that case) your testimony will not be called by me, and I +desire you to withhold it altogether." + +"You are at the head of Justice in this country," I cried, "and you +propose to me a crime!" + +"I am a man nursing with both hands the interests of this country," he +replied, "and I press on you a political necessity. Patriotism is not +always moral in the formal sense. You might be glad of it, I think: +it is your own protection; the facts are heavy against you; and if I am +still trying to except you from a very dangerous place, it is in part +of course because I am not insensible to your honesty in coming here; +in part because of Pilrig's letter; but in part, and in chief part, +because I regard in this matter my political duty first and my judicial +duty only second. For the same reason - I repeat it to you in the same +frank words - I do not want your testimony." + +"I desire not to be thought to make a repartee, when I express only the +plain sense of our position," said I. "But if your lordship has no +need of my testimony, I believe the other side would be extremely +blythe to get it." + +Prestongrange arose and began to pace to and fro in the room. "You are +not so young," he said, "but what you must remember very clearly the +year '45 and the shock that went about the country. I read in Pilrig's +letter that you are sound in Kirk and State. Who saved them in that +fatal year? I do not refer to His Royal Highness and his ramrods, +which were extremely useful in their day; but the country had been +saved and the field won before ever Cumberland came upon Drummossie. +Who saved it? I repeat; who saved the Protestant religion and the +whole frame of our civil institutions? The late Lord President +Culloden, for one; he played a man's part, and small thanks he got for +it - even as I, whom you see before you, straining every nerve in the +same service, look for no reward beyond the conscience of my duties +done. After the President, who else? You know the answer as well as I +do; 'tis partly a scandal, and you glanced at it yourself, and I +reproved you for it, when you first came in. It was the Duke and the +great clan of Campbell. Now here is a Campbell foully murdered, and +that in the King's service. The Duke and I are Highlanders. But we +are Highlanders civilised, and it is not so with the great mass of our +clans and families. They have still savage virtues and defects. They +are still barbarians, like these Stewarts; only the Campbells were +barbarians on the right side, and the Stewarts were barbarians on the +wrong. Now be you the judge. The Campbells expect vengeance. If they +do not get it - if this man James escape - there will be trouble with +the Campbells. That means disturbance in the Highlands, which are +uneasy and very far from being disarmed: the disarming is a farce. . +." + +"I can bear you out in that," said I. + +"Disturbance in the Highlands makes the hour of our old watchful +enemy," pursued his lordship, holding out a finger as he paced; "and I +give you my word we may have a '45 again with the Campbells on the +other side. To protect the life of this man Stewart - which is forfeit +already on half-a-dozen different counts if not on this - do you +propose to plunge your country in war, to jeopardise the faith of your +fathers, and to expose the lives and fortunes of how many thousand +innocent persons? . . . These are considerations that weigh with me, +and that I hope will weigh no less with yourself, Mr. Balfour, as a +lover of your country, good government, and religious truth." + +"You deal with me very frankly, and I thank you for it," said I. "I +will try on my side to be no less honest. I believe your policy to be +sound. I believe these deep duties may lie upon your lordship; I +believe you may have laid them on your conscience when you took the +oath of the high office which you hold. But for me, who am just a +plain man - or scarce a man yet - the plain duties must suffice. I can +think but of two things, of a poor soul in the immediate and unjust +danger of a shameful death, and of the cries and tears of his wife that +still tingle in my head. I cannot see beyond, my lord. It's the way +that I am made. If the country has to fall, it has to fall. And I +pray God, if this be wilful blindness, that He may enlighten me before +too late." + +He had heard me motionless, and stood so a while longer. + +"This is an unexpected obstacle," says he, aloud, but to himself. + +"And how is your lordship to dispose of me?" I asked. + +"If I wished," said he, "you know that you might sleep in gaol?" + +"My lord," said I, "I have slept in worse places." + +"Well, my boy," said he, "there is one thing appears very plainly from +our interview, that I may rely on your pledged word. Give me your +honour that you will be wholly secret, not only on what has passed to- +night, but in the matter of the Appin case, and I let you go free." + +"I will give it till to-morrow or any other near day that you may +please to set," said I. "I would not be thought too wily; but if I +gave the promise without qualification your lordship would have +attained his end." + +"I had no thought to entrap you," said he. + +"I am sure of that," said I. + +"Let me see," he continued. "To-morrow is the Sabbath. Come to me on +Monday by eight in the morning, and give me our promise until then." + +"Freely given, my lord," said I. "And with regard to what has fallen +from yourself, I will give it for an long as it shall please God to +spare your days." + +"You will observe," he said next, "that I have made no employment of +menaces." + +"It was like your lordship's nobility," said I. "Yet I am not +altogether so dull but what I can perceive the nature of those you have +not uttered." + +"Well," said he, "good-night to you. May you sleep well, for I think +it is more than I am like to do." + +With that he sighed, took up a candle, and gave me his conveyance as +far as the street door. + + + +CHAPTER V - IN THE ADVOCATE'S HOUSE + + + +THE next day, Sabbath, August 27th, I had the occasion I had long +looked forward to, to hear some of the famous Edinburgh preachers, all +well known to me already by the report of Mr Campbell. Alas! and I +might just as well have been at Essendean, and sitting under Mr. +Campbell's worthy self! the turmoil of my thoughts, which dwelt +continually on the interview with Prestongrange, inhibiting me from all +attention. I was indeed much less impressed by the reasoning of the +divines than by the spectacle of the thronged congregation in the +churches, like what I imagined of a theatre or (in my then disposition) +of an assize of trial; above all at the West Kirk, with its three tiers +of galleries, where I went in the vain hope that I might see Miss +Drummond. + +On the Monday I betook me for the first time to a barber's, and was +very well pleased with the result. Thence to the Advocate's, where the +red coats of the soldiers showed again about his door, making a bright +place in the close. I looked about for the young lady and her gillies: +there was never a sign of them. But I was no sooner shown into the +cabinet or antechamber where I had spent so wearyful a time upon the +Saturday, than I was aware of the tall figure of James More in a +corner. He seemed a prey to a painful uneasiness, reaching forth his +feet and hands, and his eyes speeding here and there without rest about +the walls of the small chamber, which recalled to me with a sense of +pity the man's wretched situation. I suppose it was partly this, and +partly my strong continuing interest in his daughter, that moved me to +accost him. + +"Give you a good-morning, sir," said I. + +"And a good-morning to you, sir," said he. + +"You bide tryst with Prestongrange?" I asked. + +"I do, sir, and I pray your business with that gentleman be more +agreeable than mine," was his reply. + +"I hope at least that yours will be brief, for I suppose you pass +before me," said I. + +"All pass before me," he said, with a shrug and a gesture upward of the +open hands. "It was not always so, sir, but times change. It was not +so when the sword was in the scale, young gentleman, and the virtues of +the soldier might sustain themselves." + +There came a kind of Highland snuffle out of the man that raised my +dander strangely. + +"Well, Mr. Macgregor," said I, "I understand the main thing for a +soldier is to be silent, and the first of his virtues never to +complain." + +"You have my name, I perceive" - he bowed to me with his arms crossed - +"though it's one I must not use myself. Well, there is a publicity - I +have shown my face and told my name too often in the beards of my +enemies. I must not wonder if both should be known to many that I know +not." + +"That you know not in the least, sir," said I, "nor yet anybody else; +but the name I am called, if you care to hear it, is Balfour." + +"It is a good name," he replied, civilly; "there are many decent folk +that use it. And now that I call to mind, there was a young gentleman, +your namesake, that marched surgeon in the year '45 with my battalion." + +"I believe that would be a brother to Balfour of Baith," said I, for I +was ready for the surgeon now. + +"The same, sir," said James More. "And since I have been fellow- +soldier with your kinsman, you must suffer me to grasp your hand." + +He shook hands with me long and tenderly, beaming on me the while as +though he had found a brother. + +"Ah!" says he, "these are changed days since your cousin and I heard +the balls whistle in our lugs." + +"I think he was a very far-away cousin," said I, drily, "and I ought to +tell you that I never clapped eyes upon the man." + +"Well, well," said he, "it makes no change. And you - I do not think +you were out yourself, sir - I have no clear mind of your face, which +is one not probable to be forgotten." + +"In the year you refer to, Mr. Macgregor, I was getting skelped in the +parish school," said I. + +"So young!" cries he. "Ah, then, you will never be able to think what +this meeting is to me. In the hour of my adversity, and here in the +house of my enemy, to meet in with the blood of an old brother-in-arms +- it heartens me, Mr. Balfour, like the skirting of the highland pipes! +Sir, this is a sad look back that many of us have to make: some with +falling tears. I have lived in my own country like a king; my sword, +my mountains, and the faith of my friends and kinsmen sufficed for me. +Now I lie in a stinking dungeon; and do you know, Mr. Balfour," he went +on, taking my arm and beginning to lead me about, "do you know, sir, +that I lack mere neCESSaries? The malice of my foes has quite +sequestered my resources. I lie, as you know, sir, on a trumped-up +charge, of which I am as innocent as yourself. They dare not bring me +to my trial, and in the meanwhile I am held naked in my prison. I +could have wished it was your cousin I had met, or his brother Baith +himself. Either would, I know, have been rejoiced to help me; while a +comparative stranger like yourself - " + +I would be ashamed to set down all he poured out to me in this beggarly +vein, or the very short and grudging answers that I made to him. There +were times when I was tempted to stop his mouth with some small change; +but whether it was from shame or pride - whether it was for my own sake +or Catriona's - whether it was because I thought him no fit father for +his daughter, or because I resented that grossness of immediate falsity +that clung about the man himself - the thing was clean beyond me. And +I was still being wheedled and preached to, and still being marched to +and fro, three steps and a turn, in that small chamber, and had +already, by some very short replies, highly incensed, although not +finally discouraged, my beggar, when Prestongrange appeared in the +doorway and bade me eagerly into his big chamber. + +"I have a moment's engagements," said he; "and that you may not sit +empty-handed I am going to present you to my three braw daughters, of +whom perhaps you may have heard, for I think they are more famous than +papa. This way." + +He led me into another long room above, where a dry old lady sat at a +frame of embroidery, and the three handsomest young women (I suppose) +in Scotland stood together by a window. + +"This is my new friend, Mr Balfour," said he, presenting me by the arm, +"David, here is my sister, Miss Grant, who is so good as keep my house +for me, and will be very pleased if she can help you. And here," says +he, turning to the three younger ladies, "here are my THREE BRAW +DAUCHTERS. A fair question to ye, Mr. Davie: which of the three is +the best favoured? And I wager he will never have the impudence to +propound honest Alan Ramsay's answer!" + +Hereupon all three, and the old Miss Grant as well, cried out against +this sally, which (as I was acquainted with the verses he referred to) +brought shame into my own check. It seemed to me a citation +unpardonable in a father, and I was amazed that these ladies could +laugh even while they reproved, or made believe to. + +Under cover of this mirth, Prestongrange got forth of the chamber, and +I was left, like a fish upon dry land, in that very unsuitable society. +I could never deny, in looking back upon what followed, that I was +eminently stockish; and I must say the ladies were well drilled to have +so long a patience with me. The aunt indeed sat close at her +embroidery, only looking now and again and smiling; but the misses, and +especially the eldest, who was besides the most handsome, paid me a +score of attentions which I was very ill able to repay. It was all in +vain to tell myself I was a young follow of some worth as well as a +good estate, and had no call to feel abashed before these lasses, the +eldest not so much older than myself, and no one of them by any +probability half as learned. Reasoning would not change the fact; and +there were times when the colour came into my face to think I was +shaved that day for the first time. + +The talk going, with all their endeavours, very heavily, the eldest +took pity on my awkwardness, sat down to her instrument, of which she +was a passed mistress, and entertained me for a while with playing and +singing, both in the Scots and in the Italian manners; this put me more +at my ease, and being reminded of Alan's air that he had taught me in +the hole near Carriden, I made so bold as to whistle a bar or two, and +ask if she knew that. + +She shook her head. "I never heard a note of it," said she. "Whistle +it all through. And now once again," she added, after I had done so. + +Then she picked it out upon the keyboard, and (to my surprise) +instantly enriched the same with well-sounding chords, and sang, as she +played, with a very droll expression and broad accent - + + +"Haenae I got just the lilt of it? +Isnae this the tune that ye whustled?" + + +"You see," she says, "I can do the poetry too, only it won't rhyme. +And then again: + + +"I am Miss Grant, sib to the Advocate: +You, I believe, are Dauvit Balfour." + + +I told her how much astonished I was by her genius. + +"And what do you call the name of it?" she asked. + +"I do not know the real name," said I. "I just call it ALAN'S AIR." + +She looked at me directly in the face. "I shall call it DAVID'S AIR," +said she; "though if it's the least like what your namesake of Israel +played to Saul I would never wonder that the king got little good by +it, for it's but melancholy music. Your other name I do not like; so +if you was ever wishing to hear your tune again you are to ask for it +by mine." + +This was said with a significance that gave my heart a jog. "Why that, +Miss Grant?" I asked. + +"Why," says she, "if ever you should come to get hanged, I will set +your last dying speech and confession to that tune and sing it." + +This put it beyond a doubt that she was partly informed of my story and +peril. How, or just how much, it was more difficult to guess. It was +plain she knew there was something of danger in the name of Alan, and +thus warned me to leave it out of reference; and plain she knew that I +stood under some criminal suspicion. I judged besides that the +harshness of her last speech (which besides she had followed up +immediately with a very noisy piece of music) was to put an end to the +present conversation. I stood beside her, affecting to listen and +admire, but truly whirled away by my own thoughts. I have always found +this young lady to be a lover of the mysterious; and certainly this +first interview made a mystery that was beyond my plummet. One thing I +learned long after, the hours of the Sunday had been well employed, the +bank porter had been found and examined, my visit to Charles Stewart +was discovered, and the deduction made that I was pretty deep with +James and Alan, and most likely in a continued correspondence with the +last. Hence this broad hint that was given me across the harpsichord. + +In the midst of the piece of music, one of the younger misses, who was +at a window over the close, cried on her sisters to come quick, for +there was "GREY EYES again." The whole family trooped there at once, +and crowded one another for a look. The window whither they ran was in +an odd corner of that room, gave above the entrance door, and flanked +up the close. + +"Come, Mr. Balfour," they cried, "come and see. She is the most +beautiful creature! She hangs round the close-head these last days, +always with some wretched-like gillies, and yet seems quite a lady." + +I had no need to look; neither did I look twice, or long. I was afraid +she might have seen me there, looking down upon her from that chamber +of music, and she without, and her father in the same house, perhaps +begging for his life with tears, and myself come but newly from +rejecting his petitions. But even that glance set me in a better +conceit of myself and much less awe of the young ladies. They were +beautiful, that was beyond question, but Catriona was beautiful too, +and had a kind of brightness in her like a coal of fire. As much as +the others cast me down, she lifted me up. I remembered I had talked +easily with her. If I could make no hand of it with these fine maids, +it was perhaps something their own fault. My embarrassment began to be +a little mingled and lightened with a sense of fun; and when the aunt +smiled at me from her embroidery, and the three daughters unbent to me +like a baby, all with "papa's orders" written on their faces, there +were times when I could have found it in my heart to smile myself. + +Presently papa returned, the same kind, happy-like, pleasant-spoken +man. + +"Now, girls," said he, "I must take Mr. Balfour away again; but I hope +you have been able to persuade him to return where I shall be always +gratified to find him." + +So they each made me a little farthing compliment, and I was led away. + +If this visit to the family had been meant to soften my resistance, it +was the worst of failures. I was no such ass but what I understood how +poor a figure I had made, and that the girls would be yawning their +jaws off as soon as my stiff back was turned. I felt I had shown how +little I had in me of what was soft and graceful; and I longed for a +chance to prove that I had something of the other stuff, the stern and +dangerous. + +Well, I was to be served to my desire, for the scene to which he was +conducting me was of a different character. + + + +CHAPTER VI - UMQUILE THE MASTER OF LOVAT + + + +THERE was a man waiting us in Prestongrange's study, whom I distasted +at the first look, as we distaste a ferret or an earwig. He was bitter +ugly, but seemed very much of a gentleman; had still manners, but +capable of sudden leaps and violences; and a small voice, which could +ring out shrill and dangerous when he so desired. + +The Advocate presented us in a familiar, friendly way. + +"Here, Fraser," said he, "here is Mr. Balfour whom we talked about. +Mr. David, this is Mr. Simon Fraser, whom we used to call by another +title, but that is an old song. Mr. Fraser has an errand to you." + +With that he stepped aside to his book-shelves, and made believe to +consult a quarto volume in the far end. + +I was thus left (in a sense) alone with perhaps the last person in the +world I had expected. There was no doubt upon the terms of +introduction; this could be no other than the forfeited Master of Lovat +and chief of the great clan Fraser. I knew he had led his men in the +Rebellion; I knew his father's head - my old lord's, that grey fox of +the mountains - to have fallen on the block for that offence, the lands +of the family to have been seized, and their nobility attainted. I +could not conceive what he should be doing in Grant's house; I could +not conceive that he had been called to the bar, had eaten all his +principles, and was now currying favour with the Government even to the +extent of acting Advocate-Depute in the Appin murder. + +"Well, Mr. Balfour," said he, "what is all this I hear of ye?" + +"It would not become me to prejudge," said I, "but if the Advocate was +your authority he is fully possessed of my opinions." + +"I may tell you I am engaged in the Appin case," he went on; "I am to +appear under Prestongrange; and from my study of the precognitions I +can assure you your opinions are erroneous. The guilt of Breck is +manifest; and your testimony, in which you admit you saw him on the +hill at the very moment, will certify his hanging." + +"It will be rather ill to hang him till you catch him," I observed. +"And for other matters I very willingly leave you to your own +impressions." + +"The Duke has been informed," he went on. "I have just come from his +Grace, and he expressed himself before me with an honest freedom like +the great nobleman he is. He spoke of you by name, Mr. Balfour, and +declared his gratitude beforehand in case you would be led by those who +understand your own interests and those of the country so much better +than yourself. Gratitude is no empty expression in that mouth: +EXPERTO-CREDE. I daresay you know something of my name and clan, and +the damnable example and lamented end of my late father, to say nothing +of my own errata. Well, I have made my peace with that good Duke; he +has intervened for me with our friend Prestongrange; and here I am with +my foot in the stirrup again and some of the responsibility shared into +my hand of prosecuting King George's enemies and avenging the late +daring and barefaced insult to his Majesty." + +"Doubtless a proud position for your father's son," says I. + +He wagged his bald eyebrows at me. "You are pleased to make +experiments in the ironical, I think," said he. "But I am here upon +duty, I am here to discharge my errand in good faith, it is in vain you +think to divert me. And let me tell you, for a young fellow of spirit +and ambition like yourself, a good shove in the beginning will do more +than ten years' drudgery. The shove is now at your command; choose +what you will to be advanced in, the Duke will watch upon you with the +affectionate disposition of a father." + +"I am thinking that I lack the docility of the son," says I. + +"And do you really suppose, sir, that the whole policy of this country +is to be suffered to trip up and tumble down for an ill-mannered colt +of a boy?" he cried. "This has been made a test case, all who would +prosper in the future must put a shoulder to the wheel. Look at me! +Do you suppose it is for my pleasure that I put myself in the highly +invidious position of persecuting a man that I have drawn the sword +alongside of? The choice is not left me." + +"But I think, sir, that you forfeited your choice when you mixed in +with that unnatural rebellion," I remarked. "My case is happily +otherwise; I am a true man, and can look either the Duke or King George +in the face without concern." + +"Is it so the wind sits?" says he. "I protest you are fallen in the +worst sort of error. Prestongrange has been hitherto so civil (he +tells me) as not to combat your allegations; but you must not think +they are not looked upon with strong suspicion. You say you are +innocent. My dear sir, the facts declare you guilty." + +"I was waiting for you there," said I. + +"The evidence of Mungo Campbell; your flight after the completion of +the murder; your long course of secresy - my good young man!" said Mr. +Simon, "here is enough evidence to hang a bullock, let be a David +Balfour! I shall be upon that trial; my voice shall be raised; I shall +then speak much otherwise from what I do to-day, and far less to your +gratification, little as you like it now! Ah, you look white!" cries +he. "I have found the key of your impudent heart. You look pale, your +eyes waver, Mr. David! You see the grave and the gallows nearer by +than you had fancied." + +"I own to a natural weakness," said I. "I think no shame for that. +Shame. . ." I was going on. + +"Shame waits for you on the gibbet," he broke in. + +"Where I shall but be even'd with my lord your father," said I. + +"Aha, but not so!" he cried, "and you do not yet see to the bottom of +this business. My father suffered in a great cause, and for dealing in +the affairs of kings. You are to hang for a dirty murder about boddle- +pieces. Your personal part in it, the treacherous one of holding the +poor wretch in talk, your accomplices a pack of ragged Highland +gillies. And it can be shown, my great Mr. Balfour - it can be shown, +and it WILL be shown, trust ME that has a finger in the pie - it can be +shown, and shall be shown, that you were paid to do it. I think I can +see the looks go round the court when I adduce my evidence, and it +shall appear that you, a young man of education, let yourself be +corrupted to this shocking act for a suit of cast clothes, a bottle of +Highland spirits, and three-and-fivepence-halfpenny in copper money." + +There was a touch of the truth in these words that knocked me like a +blow: clothes, a bottle of USQUEBAUGH, and three-and-fivepence- +halfpenny in change made up, indeed, the most of what Alan and I had +carried from Auchurn; and I saw that some of James's people had been +blabbing in their dungeons. + +"You see I know more than you fancied," he resumed in triumph. "And as +for giving it this turn, great Mr. David, you must not suppose the +Government of Great Britain and Ireland will ever be stuck for want of +evidence. We have men here in prison who will swear out their lives as +we direct them; as I direct, if you prefer the phrase. So now you are +to guess your part of glory if you choose to die. On the one hand, +life, wine, women, and a duke to be your handgun: on the other, a rope +to your craig, and a gibbet to clatter your bones on, and the lousiest, +lowest story to hand down to your namesakes in the future that was ever +told about a hired assassin. And see here!" he cried, with a +formidable shrill voice, "see this paper that I pull out of my pocket. +Look at the name there: it is the name of the great David, I believe, +the ink scarce dry yet. Can you guess its nature? It is the warrant +for your arrest, which I have but to touch this bell beside me to have +executed on the spot. Once in the Tolbooth upon this paper, may God +help you, for the die is cast!" + +I must never deny that I was greatly horrified by so much baseness, and +much unmanned by the immediacy and ugliness of my danger. Mr. Simon +had already gloried in the changes of my hue; I make no doubt I was now +no ruddier than my shirt; my speech besides trembled. + +"There is a gentleman in this room," cried I. "I appeal to him. I put +my life and credit in his hands." + +Prestongrange shut his book with a snap. "I told you so, Simon," said +he; "you have played your hand for all it was worth, and you have lost. +Mr. David," he went on, "I wish you to believe it was by no choice of +mine you were subjected to this proof. I wish you could understand how +glad I am you should come forth from it with so much credit. You may +not quite see how, but it is a little of a service to myself. For had +our friend here been more successful than I was last night, it might +have appeared that he was a better judge of men than I; it might have +appeared we were altogether in the wrong situations, Mr. Simon and +myself. And I know our friend Simon to be ambitious," says he, +striking lightly on Fraser's shoulder. "As for this stage play, it is +over; my sentiments are very much engaged in your behalf; and whatever +issue we can find to this unfortunate affair, I shall make it my +business to see it is adopted with tenderness to you." + +These were very good words, and I could see besides that there was +little love, and perhaps a spice of genuine ill-will, between these two +who were opposed to me. For all that, it was unmistakable this +interview had been designed, perhaps rehearsed, with the consent of +both; it was plain my adversaries were in earnest to try me by all +methods; and now (persuasion, flattery, and menaces having been tried +in vain) I could not but wonder what would be their next expedient. My +eyes besides were still troubled, and my knees loose under me, with the +distress of the late ordeal; and I could do no more than stammer the +same form of words: "I put my life and credit in your hands." + +"Well, well," said he, "we must try to save them. And in the meanwhile +let us return to gentler methods. You must not bear any grudge upon my +friend, Mr. Simon, who did but speak by his brief. And even if you did +conceive some malice against myself, who stood by and seemed rather to +hold a candle, I must not let that extend to innocent members of my +family. These are greatly engaged to see more of you, and I cannot +consent to have my young womenfolk disappointed. To-morrow they will +be going to Hope Park, where I think it very proper you should make +your bow. Call for me first, when I may possibly have something for +your private hearing; then you shall be turned abroad again under the +conduct of my misses; and until that time repeat to me your promise of +secrecy." + +I had done better to have instantly refused, but in truth I was beside +the power of reasoning; did as I was bid; took my leave I know not how; +and when I was forth again in the close, and the door had shut behind +me, was glad to lean on a house wall and wipe my face. That horrid +apparition (as I may call it) of Mr. Simon rang in my memory, as a +sudden noise rings after it is over in the ear. Tales of the man's +father, of his falseness, of his manifold perpetual treacheries, rose +before me from all that I had heard and read, and joined on with what I +had just experienced of himself. Each time it occurred to me, the +ingenious foulness of that calumny he had proposed to nail upon my +character startled me afresh. The case of the man upon the gibbet by +Leith Walk appeared scarce distinguishable from that I was now to +consider as my own. To rob a child of so little more than nothing was +certainly a paltry enterprise for two grown men; but my own tale, as it +was to be represented in a court by Simon Fraser, appeared a fair +second in every possible point of view of sordidness and cowardice. + +The voices of two of Prestongrange's liveried men upon his doorstep +recalled me to myself. + +"Ha'e," said the one, "this billet as fast as ye can link to the +captain." + +"Is that for the cateran back again?" asked the other. + +"It would seem sae," returned the first. "Him and Simon are seeking +him." + +"I think Prestongrange is gane gyte," says the second. "He'll have +James More in bed with him next." + +"Weel, it's neither your affair nor mine's," said the first. + +And they parted, the one upon his errand, and the other back into the +house. + +This looked as ill as possible. I was scarce gone and they were +sending already for James More, to whom I thought Mr. Simon must have +pointed when he spoke of men in prison and ready to redeem their lives +by all extremities. My scalp curdled among my hair, and the next +moment the blood leaped in me to remember Catriona. Poor lass! her +father stood to be hanged for pretty indefensible misconduct. What was +yet more unpalatable, it now seemed he was prepared to save his four +quarters by the worst of shame and the most foul of cowardly murders - +murder by the false oath; and to complete our misfortunes, it seemed +myself was picked out to be the victim. + +I began to walk swiftly and at random, conscious only of a desire for +movement, air, and the open country. + + + +CHAPTER VII - I MAKE A FAULT IN HONOUR + + + +I CAME forth, I vow I know not how, on the LANG DYKES. This is a rural +road which runs on the north side over against the city. Thence I +could see the whole black length of it tail down, from where the castle +stands upon its crags above the loch in a long line of spires and gable +ends, and smoking chimneys, and at the sight my heart swelled in my +bosom. My youth, as I have told, was already inured to dangers; but +such danger as I had seen the face of but that morning, in the midst of +what they call the safety of a town, shook me beyond experience. Peril +of slavery, peril of shipwreck, peril of sword and shot, I had stood +all of these without discredit; but the peril there was in the sharp +voice and the fat face of Simon, property Lord Lovat, daunted me +wholly. + +I sat by the lake side in a place where the rushes went down into the +water, and there steeped my wrists and laved my temples. If I could +have done so with any remains of self-esteem, I would now have fled +from my foolhardy enterprise. But (call it courage or cowardice, and I +believe it was both the one and the other) I decided I was ventured out +beyond the possibility of a retreat. I had out-faced these men, I +would continue to out-face them; come what might, I would stand by the +word spoken. + +The sense of my own constancy somewhat uplifted my spirits, but not +much. At the best of it there was an icy place about my heart, and +life seemed a black business to be at all engaged in. For two souls in +particular my pity flowed. The one was myself, to be so friendless and +lost among dangers. The other was the girl, the daughter of James +More. I had seen but little of her; yet my view was taken and my +judgment made. I thought her a lass of a clean honour, like a man's; I +thought her one to die of a disgrace; and now I believed her father to +be at that moment bargaining his vile life for mine. It made a bond in +my thoughts betwixt the girl and me. I had seen her before only as a +wayside appearance, though one that pleased me strangely; I saw her now +in a sudden nearness of relation, as the daughter of my blood foe, and +I might say, my murderer. I reflected it was hard I should be so +plagued and persecuted all my days for other folks' affairs, and have +no manner of pleasure myself. I got meals and a bed to sleep in when +my concerns would suffer it; beyond that my wealth was of no help to +me. If I was to hang, my days were like to be short; if I was not to +hang but to escape out of this trouble, they might yet seem long to me +ere I was done with them. Of a sudden her face appeared in my memory, +the way I had first seen it, with the parted lips; at that, weakness +came in my bosom and strength into my legs; and I set resolutely +forward on the way to Dean. If I was to hang to-morrow, and it was +sure enough I might very likely sleep that night in a dungeon, I +determined I should hear and speak once more with Catriona. + +The exercise of walking and the thought of my destination braced me yet +more, so that I began to pluck up a kind of spirit. In the village of +Dean, where it sits in the bottom of a glen beside the river, I +inquired my way of a miller's man, who sent me up the hill upon the +farther side by a plain path, and so to a decent-like small house in a +garden of lawns and apple-trees. My heart beat high as I stepped +inside the garden hedge, but it fell low indeed when I came face to +face with a grim and fierce old lady, walking there in a white mutch +with a man's hat strapped upon the top of it. + +"What do ye come seeking here?" she asked. + +I told her I was after Miss Drummond. + +"And what may be your business with Miss Drummond?" says she. + +I told her I had met her on Saturday last, had been so fortunate as to +render her a trifling service, and was come now on the young lady's +invitation. + +"O, so you're Saxpence!" she cried, with a very sneering manner. "A +braw gift, a bonny gentleman. And hae ye ony ither name and +designation, or were ye bapteesed Saxpence?" she asked. + +I told my name. + +"Preserve me!" she cried. "Has Ebenezer gotten a son?" + +"No, ma'am," said I. "I am a son of Alexander's. It's I that am the +Laird of Shaws." + +"Ye'll find your work cut out for ye to establish that," quoth she. + +"I perceive you know my uncle," said I; "and I daresay you may be the +better pleased to hear that business is arranged." + +"And what brings ye here after Miss Drummond?" she pursued. + +"I'm come after my saxpence, mem," said I. "It's to be thought, being +my uncle's nephew, I would be found a careful lad." + +"So ye have a spark of sleeness in ye?" observed the old lady, with +some approval. "I thought ye had just been a cuif - you and your +saxpence, and your LUCKY DAY and your SAKE OF BALWHIDDER" - from which +I was gratified to learn that Catriona had not forgotten some of our +talk. "But all this is by the purpose," she resumed. "Am I to +understand that ye come here keeping company?" + +"This is surely rather an early question," said I. "The maid is young, +so am I, worse fortune. I have but seen her the once. I'll not deny," +I added, making up my mind to try her with some frankness, "I'll not +deny but she has run in my head a good deal since I met in with her. +That is one thing; but it would be quite another, and I think I would +look very like a fool, to commit myself." + +"You can speak out of your mouth, I see," said the old lady. "Praise +God, and so can I! I was fool enough to take charge of this rogue's +daughter: a fine charge I have gotten; but it's mine, and I'll carry +it the way I want to. Do ye mean to tell me, Mr. Balfour of Shaws, +that you would marry James More's daughter, and him hanged! Well, +then, where there's no possible marriage there shall be no manner of +carryings on, and take that for said. Lasses are bruckle things," she +added, with a nod; "and though ye would never think it by my wrunkled +chafts, I was a lassie mysel', and a bonny one." + +"Lady Allardyce," said I, "for that I suppose to be your name, you seem +to do the two sides of the talking, which is a very poor manner to come +to an agreement. You give me rather a home thrust when you ask if I +would marry, at the gallow's foot, a young lady whom I have seen but +once. I have told you already I would never be so untenty as to commit +myself. And yet I'll go some way with you. If I continue to like the +lass as well as I have reason to expect, it will be something more than +her father, or the gallows either, that keeps the two of us apart. As +for my family, I found it by the wayside like a lost bawbee! I owe +less than nothing to my uncle and if ever I marry, it will be to please +one person: that's myself." + +"I have heard this kind of talk before ye were born," said Mrs. Ogilvy, +"which is perhaps the reason that I think of it so little. There's +much to be considered. This James More is a kinsman of mine, to my +shame be it spoken. But the better the family, the mair men hanged or +headed, that's always been poor Scotland's story. And if it was just +the hanging! For my part I think I would be best pleased with James +upon the gallows, which would be at least an end to him. Catrine's a +good lass enough, and a good-hearted, and lets herself be deaved all +day with a runt of an auld wife like me. But, ye see, there's the weak +bit. She's daft about that long, false, fleeching beggar of a father +of hers, and red-mad about the Gregara, and proscribed names, and King +James, and a wheen blethers. And you might think ye could guide her, +ye would find yourself sore mista'en. Ye say ye've seen her but the +once. . ." + +"Spoke with her but the once, I should have said," I interrupted. "I +saw her again this morning from a window at Prestongrange's." + +This I daresay I put in because it sounded well; but I was properly +paid for my ostentation on the return. + +"What's this of it?" cries the old lady, with a sudden pucker of her +face. "I think it was at the Advocate's door-cheek that ye met her +first." + +I told her that was so. + +"H'm," she said; and then suddenly, upon rather a scolding tone, "I +have your bare word for it," she cries, "as to who and what you are. +By your way of it, you're Balfour of the Shaws; but for what I ken you +may be Balfour of the Deevil's oxter. It's possible ye may come here +for what ye say, and it's equally possible ye may come here for deil +care what! I'm good enough Whig to sit quiet, and to have keepit all +my men-folk's heads upon their shoulders. But I'm not just a good +enough Whig to be made a fool of neither. And I tell you fairly, +there's too much Advocate's door and Advocate's window here for a man +that comes taigling after a Macgregor's daughter. Ye can tell that to +the Advocate that sent ye, with my fond love. And I kiss my loof to +ye, Mr. Balfour," says she, suiting the action to the word; "and a braw +journey to ye back to where ye cam frae." + +"If you think me a spy," I broke out, and speech stuck in my throat. I +stood and looked murder at the old lady for a space, then bowed and +turned away. + +"Here! Hoots! The callant's in a creel!" she cried. "Think ye a spy? +what else would I think ye - me that kens naething by ye? But I see +that I was wrong; and as I cannot fight, I'll have to apologise. A +bonny figure I would be with a broadsword. Ay! ay!" she went on, +"you're none such a bad lad in your way; I think ye'll have some +redeeming vices. But, O! Davit Balfour, ye're damned countryfeed. +Ye'll have to win over that, lad; ye'll have to soople your back-bone, +and think a wee pickle less of your dainty self; and ye'll have to try +to find out that women-folk are nae grenadiers. But that can never be. +To your last day you'll ken no more of women-folk than what I do of +sow-gelding." + +I had never been used with such expressions from a lady's tongue, the +only two ladies I had known, Mrs. Campbell and my mother, being most +devout and most particular women; and I suppose my amazement must have +been depicted in my countenance, for Mrs. Ogilvy burst forth suddenly +in a fit of laughter. + +"Keep me!" she cried, struggling with her mirth, "you have the finest +timber face - and you to marry the daughter of a Hieland cateran! +Davie, my dear, I think we'll have to make a match of it - if it was +just to see the weans. And now," she went on, "there's no manner of +service in your daidling here, for the young woman is from home, and +it's my fear that the old woman is no suitable companion for your +father's son. Forbye that I have nobody but myself to look after my +reputation, and have been long enough alone with a sedooctive youth. +And come back another day for your saxpence!" she cried after me as I +left. + +My skirmish with this disconcerting lady gave my thoughts a boldness +they had otherwise wanted. For two days the image of Catriona had +mixed in all my meditations; she made their background, so that I +scarce enjoyed my own company without a glint of her in a corner of my +mind. But now she came immediately near; I seemed to touch her, whom I +had never touched but the once; I let myself flow out to her in a happy +weakness, and looking all about, and before and behind, saw the world +like an undesirable desert, where men go as soldiers on a march, +following their duty with what constancy they have, and Catriona alone +there to offer me some pleasure of my days. I wondered at myself that +I could dwell on such considerations in that time of my peril and +disgrace; and when I remembered my youth I was ashamed. I had my +studies to complete: I had to be called into some useful business; I +had yet to take my part of service in a place where all must serve; I +had yet to learn, and know, and prove myself a man; and I had so much +sense as blush that I should be already tempted with these further-on +and holier delights and duties. My education spoke home to me sharply; +I was never brought up on sugar biscuits but on the hard food of the +truth. I knew that he was quite unfit to be a husband who was not +prepared to be a father also; and for a boy like me to play the father +was a mere derision. + +When I was in the midst of these thoughts and about half-way back to +town I saw a figure coming to meet me, and the trouble of my heart was +heightened. It seemed I had everything in the world to say to her, but +nothing to say first; and remembering how tongue-tied I had been that +morning at the Advocate's I made sure that I would find myself struck +dumb. But when she came up my fears fled away; not even the +consciousness of what I had been privately thinking disconcerted me the +least; and I found I could talk with her as easily and rationally as I +might with Alan. + +"O!" she cried, "you have been seeking your sixpence; did you get it?" + +I told her no; but now I had met with her my walk was not in vain. +"Though I have seen you to-day already," said I, and told her where and +when. + +"I did not see you," she said. "My eyes are big, but there are better +than mine at seeing far. Only I heard singing in the house." + +"That was Miss Grant," said I, "the eldest and the bonniest." + +"They say they are all beautiful," said she. + +"They think the same of you, Miss Drummond," I replied, "and were all +crowding to the window to observe you." + +"It is a pity about my being so blind," said she, "or I might have seen +them too. And you were in the house? You must have been having the +fine time with the fine music and the pretty ladies." + +"There is just where you are wrong," said I; "for I was as uncouth as a +sea-fish upon the brae of a mountain. The truth is that I am better +fitted to go about with rudas men than pretty ladies." + +"Well, I would think so too, at all events!" said she, at which we both +of us laughed. + +"It is a strange thing, now," said I. "I am not the least afraid with +you, yet I could have run from the Miss Grants. And I was afraid of +your cousin too." + +"O, I think any man will be afraid of her," she cried. "My father is +afraid of her himself." + +The name of her father brought me to a stop. I looked at her as she +walked by my side; I recalled the man, and the little I knew and the +much I guessed of him; and comparing the one with the other, felt like +a traitor to be silent. + +"Speaking of which," said I, "I met your father no later than this +morning." + +"Did you?" she cried, with a voice of joy that seemed to mock at me. +"You saw James More? You will have spoken with him then?" + +"I did even that," said I. + +Then I think things went the worst way for me that was humanly +possible. She gave me a look of mere gratitude. "Ah, thank you for +that!" says she. + +"You thank me for very little," said I, and then stopped. But it +seemed when I was holding back so much, something at least had to come +out. "I spoke rather ill to him," said I; "I did no like him very +much; I spoke him rather ill, and he was angry." + +"I think you had little to do then, and less to tell it to his +daughter!" she cried out. "But those that do not love and cherish him +I will not know." + +"I will take the freedom of a word yet," said I, beginning to tremble. +"Perhaps neither your father nor I are in the best of spirits at +Prestongrange's. I daresay we both have anxious business there, for +it's a dangerous house. I was sorry for him too, and spoke to him the +first, if I could but have spoken the wiser. And for one thing, in my +opinion, you will soon find that his affairs are mending." + +"It will not be through your friendship, I am thinking," said she; "and +he is much made up to you for your sorrow." + +"Miss Drummond," cried I, "I am alone in this world." + +"And I am not wondering at that," said she. + +"O, let me speak!" said I. "I will speak but the once, and then leave +you, if you will, for ever. I came this day in the hopes of a kind +word that I am sore in want of. I know that what I said must hurt you, +and I knew it then. It would have been easy to have spoken smooth, +easy to lie to you; can you not think how I was tempted to the same? +Cannot you see the truth of my heart shine out?" + +"I think here is a great deal of work, Mr. Balfour," said she. "I +think we will have met but the once, and will can part like gentle +folk." + +"O, let me have one to believe in me!" I pleaded, "I cannae bear it +else. The whole world is clanned against me. How am I to go through +with my dreadful fate? If there's to be none to believe in me I cannot +do it. The man must just die, for I cannot do it." + +She had still looked straight in front of her, head in air; but at my +words or the tone of my voice she came to a stop. "What is this you +say?" she asked. "What are you talking of?" + +"It is my testimony which may save an innocent life," said I, "and they +will not suffer me to bear it. What would you do yourself? You know +what this is, whose father lies in danger. Would you desert the poor +soul? They have tried all ways with me. They have sought to bribe me; +they offered me hills and valleys. And to-day that sleuth-hound told +me how I stood, and to what a length he would go to butcher and +disgrace me. I am to be brought in a party to the murder; I am to have +held Glenure in talk for money and old clothes; I am to be killed and +shamed. If this is the way I am to fall, and me scarce a man - if this +is the story to be told of me in all Scotland - if you are to believe +it too, and my name is to be nothing but a by-word - Catriona, how can +I go through with it? The thing's not possible; it's more than a man +has in his heart." + +I poured my words out in a whirl, one upon the other; and when I +stopped I found her gazing on me with a startled face. + +"Glenure! It is the Appin murder," she said softly, but with a very +deep surprise. + +I had turned back to bear her company, and we were now come near the +head of the brae above Dean village. At this word I stepped in front +of her like one suddenly distracted. + +"For God's sake!" I cried, "for God's sake, what is this that I have +done?" and carried my fists to my temples. "What made me do it? Sure, +I am bewitched to say these things!" + +"In the name of heaven, what ails you now!" she cried. + +"I gave my honour," I groaned, "I gave my honour and now I have broke +it. O, Catriona!" + +"I am asking you what it is," she said; "was it these things you should +not have spoken? And do you think I have no honour, then? or that I am +one that would betray a friend? I hold up my right hand to you and +swear." + +"O, I knew you would be true!" said I. "It's me - it's here. I that +stood but this morning and out-faced them, that risked rather to die +disgraced upon the gallows than do wrong - and a few hours after I +throw my honour away by the roadside in common talk! 'There is one +thing clear upon our interview,' says he, 'that I can rely on your +pledged word.' Where is my word now? Who could believe me now? You +could not believe me. I am clean fallen down; I had best die!" All +this I said with a weeping voice, but I had no tears in my body. + +"My heart is sore for you," said she, "but be sure you are too nice. I +would not believe you, do you say? I would trust you with anything. +And these men? I would not be thinking of them! Men who go about to +entrap and to destroy you! Fy! this is no time to crouch. Look up! +Do you not think I will be admiring you like a great hero of the good - +and you a boy not much older than myself? And because you said a word +too much in a friend's ear, that would die ere she betrayed you - to +make such a matter! It is one thing that we must both forget." + +"Catriona," said I, looking at her, hang-dog, "is this true of it? +Would ye trust me yet?" + +"Will you not believe the tears upon my face?" she cried. "It is the +world I am thinking of you, Mr. David Balfour. Let them hang you; I +will never forget, I will grow old and still remember you. I think it +is great to die so: I will envy you that gallows." + +"And maybe all this while I am but a child frighted with bogles," said +I. "Maybe they but make a mock of me." + +"It is what I must know," she said. "I must hear the whole. The harm +is done at all events, and I must hear the whole." + +I had sat down on the wayside, where she took a place beside me, and I +told her all that matter much as I have written it, my thoughts about +her father's dealings being alone omitted. + +"Well," she said, when I had finished, "you are a hero, surely, and I +never would have thought that same! And I think you are in peril, too. +O, Simon Fraser! to think upon that man! For his life and the dirty +money, to be dealing in such traffic!" And just then she called out +aloud with a queer word that was common with her, and belongs, I +believe, to her own language. "My torture!" says she, "look at the +sun!" + +Indeed, it was already dipping towards the mountains. + +She bid me come again soon, gave me her hand, and left me in a turmoil +of glad spirits. I delayed to go home to my lodging, for I had a +terror of immediate arrest; but got some supper at a change house, and +the better part of that night walked by myself in the barley-fields, +and had such a sense of Catriona's presence that I seemed to bear her +in my arms. + + + +CHAPTER VIII - THE BRAVO + + + +THE next day, August 29th, I kept my appointment at the Advocate's in a +coat that I had made to my own measure, and was but newly ready, + +"Aha," says Prestongrange, "you are very fine to-day; my misses are to +have a fine cavalier. Come, I take that kind of you. I take that kind +of you, Mr. David. O, we shall do very well yet, and I believe your +troubles are nearly at an end." + +"You have news for me?" cried I. + +"Beyond anticipation," he replied. "Your testimony is after all to be +received; and you may go, if you will, in my company to the trial, +which in to be held at Inverary, Thursday, 21st PROXIMO." + +I was too much amazed to find words. + +"In the meanwhile," he continued, "though I will not ask you to renew +your pledge, I must caution you strictly to be reticent. To-morrow +your precognition must be taken; and outside of that, do you know, I +think least said will be soonest mended." + +"I shall try to go discreetly,' said I. "I believe it is yourself that +I must thank for this crowning mercy, and I do thank you gratefully. +After yesterday, my lord, this is like the doors of Heaven. I cannot +find it in my heart to get the thing believed." + +"Ah, but you must try and manage, you must try and manage to believe +it," says he, soothing-like, "and I am very glad to hear your +acknowledgment of obligation, for I think you may be able to repay me +very shortly" - he coughed - "or even now. The matter is much changed. +Your testimony, which I shall not trouble you for to-day, will +doubtless alter the complexion of the case for all concerned, and this +makes it less delicate for me to enter with you on a side issue." + +"My Lord," I interrupted, "excuse me for interrupting you, but how has +this been brought about? The obstacles you told me of on Saturday +appeared even to me to be quite insurmountable; how has it been +contrived?" + +"My dear Mr. David," said he, "it would never do for me to divulge +(even to you, as you say) the councils of the Government; and you must +content yourself, if you please, with the gross fact." + +He smiled upon me like a father as he spoke, playing the while with a +new pen; methought it was impossible there could be any shadow of +deception in the man: yet when he drew to him a sheet of paper, dipped +his pen among the ink, and began again to address me, I was somehow not +so certain, and fell instinctively into an attitude of guard. + +"There is a point I wish to touch upon," he began. "I purposely left +it before upon one side, which need be now no longer necessary. This +is not, of course, a part of your examination, which is to follow by +another hand; this is a private interest of my own. You say you +encountered Alan Breck upon the hill?" + +"I did, my lord," said I + +"This was immediately after the murder?" + +"It was." + +"Did you speak to him?" + +"I did." + +"You had known him before, I think?" says my lord, carelessly. + +"I cannot guess your reason for so thinking, my lord," I replied, "but +such in the fact." + +"And when did you part with him again?" said he. + +"I reserve my answer," said I. "The question will be put to me at the +assize." + +"Mr. Balfour," said he, "will you not understand that all this is +without prejudice to yourself? I have promised you life and honour; +and, believe me, I can keep my word. You are therefore clear of all +anxiety. Alan, it appears, you suppose you can protect; and you talk +to me of your gratitude, which I think (if you push me) is not ill- +deserved. There are a great many different considerations all pointing +the same way; and I will never be persuaded that you could not help us +(if you chose) to put salt on Alan's tail." + +"My lord," said I, "I give you my word I do not so much as guess where +Alan is." + +He paused a breath. "Nor how he might be found?" he asked. + +I sat before him like a log of wood. + +"And so much for your gratitude, Mr. David!" he observed. Again there +was a piece of silence. "Well," said he, rising, "I am not fortunate, +and we are a couple at cross purposes. Let us speak of it no more; you +will receive notice when, where, and by whom, we are to take your +precognition. And in the meantime, my misses must be waiting you. +They will never forgive me if I detain their cavalier." + +Into the hands of these Graces I was accordingly offered up, and found +them dressed beyond what I had thought possible, and looking fair as a +posy. + +As we went forth from the doors a small circumstance occurred which +came afterwards to look extremely big. I heard a whistle sound loud +and brief like a signal, and looking all about, spied for one moment +the red head of Neil of the Tom, the son of Duncan. The next moment he +was gone again, nor could I see so much as the skirt-tail of Catriona, +upon whom I naturally supposed him to be then attending. + +My three keepers led me out by Bristo and the Bruntsfield Links; whence +a path carried us to Hope Park, a beautiful pleasance, laid with +gravel-walks, furnished with seats and summer-sheds, and warded by a +keeper. The way there was a little longsome; the two younger misses +affected an air of genteel weariness that damped me cruelly, the eldest +considered me with something that at times appeared like mirth; and +though I thought I did myself more justice than the day before, it was +not without some effort. Upon our reaching the park I was launched on +a bevy of eight or ten young gentlemen (some of them cockaded officers, +the rest chiefly advocates) who crowded to attend upon these beauties; +and though I was presented to all of them in very good words, it seemed +I was by all immediately forgotten. Young folk in a company are like +to savage animals: they fall upon or scorn a stranger without +civility, or I may say, humanity; and I am sure, if I had been among +baboons, they would have shown me quite as much of both. Some of the +advocates set up to be wits, and some of the soldiers to be rattles; +and I could not tell which of these extremes annoyed me most. All had +a manner of handling their swords and coat-skirts, for the which (in +mere black envy) I could have kicked them from the park. I daresay, +upon their side, they grudged me extremely the fine company in which I +had arrived; and altogether I had soon fallen behind, and stepped +stiffly in the rear of all that merriment with my own thoughts. + +From these I was recalled by one of the officers, Lieutenant Hector +Duncansby, a gawky, leering Highland boy, asking if my name was not +"Palfour." + +I told him it was, not very kindly, for his manner was scant civil. + +"Ha, Palfour," says he, and then, repeating it, "Palfour, Palfour!" + +"I am afraid you do not like my name, sir," says I, annoyed with myself +to be annoyed with such a rustical fellow. + +"No," says he, "but I wass thinking." + +"I would not advise you to make a practice of that, sir," says I. "I +feel sure you would not find it to agree with you." + +"Tit you effer hear where Alan Grigor fand the tangs?" said he. + +I asked him what he could possibly mean, and he answered, with a +heckling laugh, that he thought I must have found the poker in the same +place and swallowed it. + +There could be no mistake about this, and my cheek burned. + +"Before I went about to put affronts on gentlemen," said I, "I think I +would learn the English language first." + +He took me by the sleeve with a nod and a wink and led me quietly +outside Hope Park. But no sooner were we beyond the view of the +promenaders, than the fashion of his countenance changed. "You tam +lowland scoon'rel!" cries he, and hit me a buffet on the jaw with his +closed fist. + +I paid him as good or better on the return; whereupon he stepped a +little back and took off his hat to me decorously. + +"Enough plows I think," says he. "I will be the offended shentleman, +for who effer heard of such suffeeciency as tell a shentlemans that is +the king's officer he cannae speak Cot's English? We have swords at +our hurdles, and here is the King's Park at hand. Will ye walk first, +or let me show ye the way?" + +I returned his bow, told him to go first, and followed him. As he went +I heard him grumble to himself about COT'S ENGLISH and the KING'S COAT, +so that I might have supposed him to be seriously offended. But his +manner at the beginning of our interview was there to belie him. It +was manifest he had come prepared to fasten a quarrel on me, right or +wrong; manifest that I was taken in a fresh contrivance of my enemies; +and to me (conscious as I was of my deficiencies) manifest enough that +I should be the one to fall in our encounter. + +As we came into that rough rocky desert of the King's Park I was +tempted half-a-dozen times to take to my heels and run for it, so loath +was I to show my ignorance in fencing, and so much averse to die or +even to be wounded. But I considered if their malice went as far as +this, it would likely stick at nothing; and that to fall by the sword, +however ungracefully, was still an improvement on the gallows. I +considered besides that by the unguarded pertness of my words and the +quickness of my blow I had put myself quite out of court; and that even +if I ran, my adversary would probably pursue and catch me, which would +add disgrace to my misfortune. So that, taking all in all, I continued +marching behind him, much as a man follows the hangman, and certainly +with no more hope. + +We went about the end of the long craigs, and came into the Hunter's +Bog. Here, on a piece of fair turf, my adversary drew. There was +nobody there to see us but some birds; and no resource for me but to +follow his example, and stand on guard with the best face I could +display. It seems it was not good enough for Mr. Dancansby, who spied +some flaw in my manoeuvres, paused, looked upon me sharply, and came +off and on, and menaced me with his blade in the air. As I had seen no +such proceedings from Alan, and was besides a good deal affected with +the proximity of death, I grew quite bewildered, stood helpless, and +could have longed to run away. + +"Fat deil ails her?" cries the lieutenant. + +And suddenly engaging, he twitched the sword out of my grasp and sent +it flying far among the rushes. + +Twice was this manoeuvre repeated; and the third time when I brought +back my humiliated weapon, I found he had returned his own to the +scabbard, and stood awaiting me with a face of some anger, and his +hands clasped under his skirt. + +"Pe tamned if I touch you!" he cried, and asked me bitterly what right +I had to stand up before "shentlemans" when I did not know the back of +a sword from the front of it. + +I answered that was the fault of my upbringing; and would he do me the +justice to say I had given him all the satisfaction it was +unfortunately in my power to offer, and had stood up like a man? + +"And that is the truth," said he. "I am fery prave myself, and pold as +a lions. But to stand up there - and you ken naething of fence! - the +way that you did, I declare it was peyond me. And I am sorry for the +plow; though I declare I pelief your own was the elder brother, and my +heid still sings with it. And I declare if I had kent what way it +wass, I would not put a hand to such a piece of pusiness." + +"That is handsomely said," I replied, "and I am sure you will not stand +up a second time to be the actor for my private enemies." + +"Indeed, no, Palfour," said he; "and I think I was used extremely +suffeeciently myself to be set up to fecht with an auld wife, or all +the same as a bairn whateffer! And I will tell the Master so, and +fecht him, by Cot, himself!" + +"And if you knew the nature of Mr. Simon's quarrel with me," said I, +"you would be yet the more affronted to be mingled up with such +affairs." + +He swore he could well believe it; that all the Lovats were made of the +same meal and the devil was the miller that ground that; then suddenly +shaking me by the hand, he vowed I was a pretty enough fellow after +all, that it was a thousand pities I had been neglected, and that if he +could find the time, he would give an eye himself to have me educated. + +"You can do me a better service than even what you propose," said I; +and when he had asked its nature - "Come with me to the house of one of +my enemies, and testify how I have carried myself this day," I told +him. "That will be the true service. For though he has sent me a +gallant adversary for the first, the thought in Mr. Simon's mind is +merely murder. There will be a second and then a third; and by what +you have seen of my cleverness with the cold steel, you can judge for +yourself what is like to be the upshot." + +"And I would not like it myself, if I was no more of a man than what +you wass!" he cried. "But I will do you right, Palfour. Lead on!" + +If I had walked slowly on the way into that accursed park my heels were +light enough on the way out. They kept time to a very good old air, +that is as ancient as the Bible, and the words of it are: "SURELY THE +BITTERNESS OF DEATH IS PASSED." I mind that I was extremely thirsty, +and had a drink at Saint Margaret's well on the road down, and the +sweetness of that water passed belief. We went through the sanctuary, +up the Canongate, in by the Netherbow, and straight to Prestongrange's +door, talking as we came and arranging the details of our affair. The +footman owned his master was at home, but declared him engaged with +other gentlemen on very private business, and his door forbidden. + +"My business is but for three minutes, and it cannot wait," said I. +"You may say it is by no means private, and I shall be even glad to +have some witnesses." + +As the man departed unwillingly enough upon this errand, we made so +bold as to follow him to the ante-chamber, whence I could hear for a +while the murmuring of several voices in the room within. The truth +is, they were three at the one table - Prestongrange, Simon Fraser, and +Mr. Erskine, Sheriff of Perth; and as they were met in consultation on +the very business of the Appin murder, they were a little disturbed at +my appearance, but decided to receive me. + +"Well, well, Mr. Balfour, and what brings you here again? and who is +this you bring with you?" says Prestongrange. + +As for Fraser, he looked before him on the table. + +"He is here to bear a little testimony in my favour, my lord, which I +think it very needful you should hear," said I, and turned to +Duncansby. + +"I have only to say this," said the lieutenant, "that I stood up this +day with Palfour in the Hunter's Pog, which I am now fery sorry for, +and he behaved himself as pretty as a shentlemans could ask it. And I +have creat respects for Palfour," he added. + +"I thank you for your honest expressions," said I. + +Whereupon Duncansby made his bow to the company, and left the chamber, +as we had agreed upon before. + +"What have I to do with this?" says Prestongrange. + +"I will tell your lordship in two words," said I. "I have brought this +gentleman, a King's officer, to do me so much justice. Now I think my +character in covered, and until a certain date, which your lordship can +very well supply, it will be quite in vain to despatch against me any +more officers. I will not consent to fight my way through the garrison +of the castle." + +The veins swelled on Prestongrange's brow, and he regarded me with +fury. + +"I think the devil uncoupled this dog of a lad between my legs!" he +cried; and then, turning fiercely on his neighbour, "This is some of +your work, Simon," he said. "I spy your hand in the business, and, let +me tell you, I resent it. It is disloyal, when we are agreed upon one +expedient, to follow another in the dark. You are disloyal to me. +What! you let me send this lad to the place with my very daughters! +And because I let drop a word to you..... Fy, sir, keep your dishonours +to yourself!" + +Simon was deadly pale. "I will be a kick-ball between you and the Duke +no longer," he exclaimed. "Either come to an agreement, or come to a +differ, and have it out among yourselves. But I will no longer fetch +and carry, and get your contrary instructions, and be blamed by both. +For if I were to tell you what I think of all your Hanover business it +would make your head sing." + +But Sheriff Erskine had preserved his temper, and now intervened +smoothly. "And in the meantime," says he, "I think we should tell Mr. +Balfour that his character for valour is quite established. He may +sleep in peace. Until the date he was so good as to refer to it shall +be put to the proof no more." + +His coolness brought the others to their prudence; and they made haste, +with a somewhat distracted civility, to pack me from the house. + + + +CHAPTER IX - THE HEATHER ON FIRE + + + +WHEN I left Prestongrange that afternoon I was for the first time +angry. The Advocate had made a mock of me. He had pretended my +testimony was to be received and myself respected; and in that very +hour, not only was Simon practising against my life by the hands of the +Highland soldier, but (as appeared from his own language) Prestongrange +himself had some design in operation. I counted my enemies; +Prestongrange with all the King's authority behind him; and the Duke +with the power of the West Highlands; and the Lovat interest by their +side to help them with so great a force in the north, and the whole +clan of old Jacobite spies and traffickers. And when I remembered +James More, and the red head of Neil the son of Duncan, I thought there +was perhaps a fourth in the confederacy, and what remained of Rob Roy's +old desperate sept of caterans would be banded against me with the +others. One thing was requisite - some strong friend or wise adviser. +The country must be full of such, both able and eager to support me, or +Lovat and the Duke and Prestongrange had not been nosing for +expedients; and it made me rage to think that I might brush against my +champions in the street and be no wiser. + +And just then (like an answer) a gentleman brushed against me going by, +gave me a meaning look, and turned into a close. I knew him with the +tail of my eye - it was Stewart the Writer; and, blessing my good +fortune, turned in to follow him. As soon as I had entered the close I +saw him standing in the mouth of a stair, where he made me a signal and +immediately vanished. Seven storeys up, there he was again in a house +door, the which he looked behind us after we had entered. The house +was quite dismantled, with not a stick of furniture; indeed, it was one +of which Stewart had the letting in his hands. + +"We'll have to sit upon the floor," said he; "but we're safe here for +the time being, and I've been wearying to see ye, Mr. Balfour." + +"How's it with Alan?" I asked. + +"Brawly," said he. "Andie picks him up at Gillane sands to-morrow, +Wednesday. He was keen to say good-bye to ye, but the way that things +were going, I was feared the pair of ye was maybe best apart. And that +brings me to the essential: how does your business speed?" + +"Why," said I, "I was told only this morning that my testimony was +accepted, and I was to travel to Inverary with the Advocate, no less." + +"Hout awa!" cried Stewart. "I'll never believe that." + +"I have maybe a suspicion of my own," says I, "but I would like fine to +hear your reasons." + +"Well, I tell ye fairly, I'm horn-mad," cries Stewart. "If my one hand +could pull their Government down I would pluck it like a rotten apple. +I'm doer for Appin and for James of the Glens; and, of course, it's my +duty to defend my kinsman for his life. Hear how it goes with me, and +I'll leave the judgment of it to yourself. The first thing they have +to do is to get rid of Alan. They cannae bring in James as art and +part until they've brought in Alan first as principal; that's sound +law: they could never put the cart before the horse." + +"And how are they to bring in Alan till they can catch him?" says I. + +"Ah, but there is a way to evite that arrestment," said he. "Sound +law, too. It would be a bonny thing if, by the escape of one ill-doer +another was to go scatheless, and the remeid is to summon the principal +and put him to outlawry for the non-compearance. Now there's four +places where a person can be summoned: at his dwelling-house; at a +place where he has resided forty days; at the head burgh of the shire +where he ordinarily resorts; or lastly (if there be ground to think him +forth of Scotland) AT THE CROSS OF EDINBURGH, AND THE PIER AND SHORE OF +LEITH, FOR SIXTY DAYS. The purpose of which last provision is evident +upon its face: being that outgoing ships may have time to carry news +of the transaction, and the summonsing be something other than a form. +Now take the case of Alan. He has no dwelling-house that ever I could +hear of; I would be obliged if anyone would show me where he has lived +forty days together since the '45; there is no shire where he resorts +whether ordinarily or extraordinarily; if he has a domicile at all, +which I misdoubt, it must be with his regiment in France; and if he is +not yet forth of Scotland (as we happen to know and they happen to +guess) it must be evident to the most dull it's what he's aiming for. +Where, then, and what way should he be summoned? I ask it at yourself, +a layman." + +"You have given the very words," said I. "Here at the cross, and at +the pier and shore of Leith, for sixty days." + +"Ye're a sounder Scots lawyer than Prestongrange, then!" cries the +Writer. "He has had Alan summoned once; that was on the twenty-fifth, +the day that we first met. Once, and done with it. And where? Where, +but at the cross of Inverary, the head burgh of the Campbells? A word +in your ear, Mr. Balfour - they're not seeking Alan." + +"What do you mean?" I cried. "Not seeking him?" + +"By the best that I can make of it," said he. "Not wanting to find +him, in my poor thought. They think perhaps he might set up a fair +defence, upon the back of which James, the man they're really after, +might climb out. This is not a case, ye see, it's a conspiracy." + +"Yet I can tell you Prestongrange asked after Alan keenly," said I; +"though, when I come to think of it, he was something of the easiest +put by." + +"See that!" says he. "But there! I may be right or wrong, that's +guesswork at the best, and let me get to my facts again. It comes to +my ears that James and the witnesses - the witnesses, Mr. Balfour! - +lay in close dungeons, and shackled forbye, in the military prison at +Fort William; none allowed in to them, nor they to write. The +witnesses, Mr. Balfour; heard ye ever the match of that? I assure ye, +no old, crooked Stewart of the gang ever out-faced the law more +impudently. It's clean in the two eyes of the Act of Parliament of +1700, anent wrongous imprisonment. No sooner did I get the news than I +petitioned the Lord Justice Clerk. I have his word to-day. There's +law for ye! here's justice!" + +He put a paper in my hand, that same mealy-mouthed, false-faced paper +that was printed since in the pamphlet "by a bystander," for behoof (as +the title says) of James's "poor widow and five children." + +"See," said Stewart, "he couldn't dare to refuse me access to my +client, so he RECOMMENDS THE COMMANDING OFFICER TO LET ME IN. +Recommends! - the Lord Justice Clerk of Scotland recommends. Is not +the purpose of such language plain? They hope the officer may be so +dull, or so very much the reverse, as to refuse the recommendation. I +would have to make the journey back again betwixt here and Fort +William. Then would follow a fresh delay till I got fresh authority, +and they had disavowed the officer - military man, notoriously ignorant +of the law, and that - I ken the cant of it. Then the journey a third +time; and there we should be on the immediate heels of the trial before +I had received my first instruction. Am I not right to call this a +conspiracy?" + +"It will bear that colour," said I. + +"And I'll go on to prove it you outright," said he. "They have the +right to hold James in prison, yet they cannot deny me to visit him. +They have no right to hold the witnesses; but am I to get a sight of +them, that should be as free as the Lord Justice Clerk himself! See - +read: FOR THE REST, REFUSES TO GIVE ANY ORDERS TO KEEPERS OF PRISONS +WHO ARE NOT ACCUSED AS HAVING DONE ANYTHING CONTRARY TO THE DUTIES OF +THEIR OFFICE. Anything contrary! Sirs! And the Act of seventeen +hunner? Mr. Balfour, this makes my heart to burst; the heather is on +fire inside my wame." + +"And the plain English of that phrase," said I, "is that the witnesses +are still to lie in prison and you are not to see them?" + +"And I am not to see them until Inverary, when the court is set!" cries +he, "and then to hear Prestongrange upon THE ANXIOUS RESPONSIBILITIES +OF HIS OFFICE AND THE GREAT FACILITIES AFFORDED THE DEFENCE! But I'll +begowk them there, Mr. David. I have a plan to waylay the witnesses +upon the road, and see if I cannae get I a little harle of justice out +of the MILITARY MAN NOTORIOUSLY IGNORANT OF THE LAW that shall command +the party." + +It was actually so - it was actually on the wayside near Tynedrum, and +by the connivance of a soldier officer, that Mr. Stewart first saw the +witnesses upon the case. + +"There is nothing that would surprise me in this business," I remarked. + +"I'll surprise you ere I'm done!" cries he. "Do ye see this?" - +producing a print still wet from the press. "This is the libel: see, +there's Prestongrange's name to the list of witnesses, and I find no +word of any Balfour. But here is not the question. Who do ye think +paid for the printing of this paper?" + +"I suppose it would likely be King George," said I. + +"But it happens it was me!" he cried. "Not but it was printed by and +for themselves, for the Grants and the Erskines, and yon thief of the +black midnight, Simon Fraser. But could I win to get a copy! No! I +was to go blindfold to my defence; I was to hear the charges for the +first time in court alongst the jury." + +"Is not this against the law?" I asked + +"I cannot say so much," he replied. "It was a favour so natural and so +constantly rendered (till this nonesuch business) that the law has +never looked to it. And now admire the hand of Providence! A stranger +is in Fleming's printing house, spies a proof on the floor, picks it +up, and carries it to me. Of all things, it was just this libel. +Whereupon I had it set again - printed at the expense of the defence: +SUMPTIBUS MOESTI REI; heard ever man the like of it? - and here it is +for anybody, the muckle secret out - all may see it now. But how do +you think I would enjoy this, that has the life of my kinsman on my +conscience?" + +"Troth, I think you would enjoy it ill," said I. + +"And now you see how it is," he concluded, "and why, when you tell me +your evidence is to be let in, I laugh aloud in your face." + +It was now my turn. I laid before him in brief Mr. Simon's threats and +offers, and the whole incident of the bravo, with the subsequent scene +at Prestongrange's. Of my first talk, according to promise, I said +nothing, nor indeed was it necessary. All the time I was talking +Stewart nodded his head like a mechanical figure; and no sooner had my +voice ceased, than he opened his mouth and gave me his opinion in two +words, dwelling strong on both of them. + +"Disappear yourself," said he. + +"I do not take you," said I. + +"Then I'll carry you there," said he. "By my view of it you're to +disappear whatever. O, that's outside debate. The Advocate, who is +not without some spunks of a remainder decency, has wrung your life- +safe out of Simon and the Duke. He has refused to put you on your +trial, and refused to have you killed; and there is the clue to their +ill words together, for Simon and the Duke can keep faith with neither +friend nor enemy. Ye're not to be tried then, and ye're not to be +murdered; but I'm in bitter error if ye're not to be kidnapped and +carried away like the Lady Grange. Bet me what ye please - there was +their EXPEDIENT!" + +"You make me think," said I, and told him of the whistle and the red- +headed retainer, Neil. + +"Wherever James More is there's one big rogue, never be deceived on +that," said he. "His father was none so ill a man, though a kenning on +the wrong side of the law, and no friend to my family, that I should +waste my breath to be defending him! But as for James he's a brock and +a blagyard. I like the appearance of this red-headed Neil as little as +yourself. It looks uncanny: fiegh! it smells bad. It was old Lovat +that managed the Lady Grange affair; if young Lovat is to handle yours, +it'll be all in the family. What's James More in prison for? The same +offence: abduction. His men have had practice in the business. He'll +be to lend them to be Simon's instruments; and the next thing we'll be +hearing, James will have made his peace, or else he'll have escaped; +and you'll be in Benbecula or Applecross." + +"Ye make a strong case," I admitted. + +"And what I want," he resumed, "is that you should disappear yourself +ere they can get their hands upon ye. Lie quiet until just before the +trial, and spring upon them at the last of it when they'll be looking +for you least. This is always supposing Mr. Balfour, that your +evidence is worth so very great a measure of both risk and fash." + +"I will tell you one thing," said I. "I saw the murderer and it was +not Alan." + +"Then, by God, my cousin's saved!" cried Stewart. "You have his life +upon your tongue; and there's neither time, risk, nor money to be +spared to bring you to the trial." He emptied his pockets on the +floor. "Here is all that I have by me," he went on, "Take it, ye'll +want it ere ye're through. Go straight down this close, there's a way +out by there to the Lang Dykes, and by my will of it! see no more of +Edinburgh till the clash is over." + +"Where am I to go, then?" I inquired. + +"And I wish that I could tell ye!" says he, "but all the places that I +could send ye to, would be just the places they would seek. No, ye +must fend for yourself, and God be your guiding! Five days before the +trial, September the sixteen, get word to me at the KING ARMS in +Stirling; and if ye've managed for yourself as long as that, I'll see +that ye reach Inverary." + +"One thing more," said I. "Can I no see Alan?" + +He seemed boggled. "Hech, I would rather you wouldnae," said he. "But +I can never deny that Alan is extremely keen of it, and is to lie this +night by Silvermills on purpose. If you're sure that you're not +followed, Mr. Balfour - but make sure of that - lie in a good place and +watch your road for a clear hour before ye risk it. It would be a +dreadful business if both you and him was to miscarry!" + + + +CHAPTER X - THE RED-HEADED MAN + + + +IT was about half-past three when I came forth on the Lang Dykes. Dean +was where I wanted to go. Since Catriona dwelled there, and her +kinsfolk the Glengyle Macgregors appeared almost certainly to be +employed against me, it was just one of the few places I should have +kept away from; and being a very young man, and beginning to be very +much in love, I turned my face in that direction without pause. As a +slave to my conscience and common sense, however, I took a measure of +precaution. Coming over the crown of a bit of a rise in the road, I +clapped down suddenly among the barley and lay waiting. After a while, +a man went by that looked to be a Highlandman, but I had never seen him +till that hour. Presently after came Neil of the red head. The next +to go past was a miller's cart, and after that nothing but manifest +country people. Here was enough to have turned the most foolhardy from +his purpose, but my inclination ran too strong the other way. I argued +it out that if Neil was on that road, it was the right road to find him +in, leading direct to his chief's daughter; as for the other +Highlandman, if I was to be startled off by every Highlandman I saw, I +would scarce reach anywhere. And having quite satisfied myself with +this disingenuous debate, I made the better speed of it, and came a +little after four to Mrs. Drumond-Ogilvy's. + +Both ladies were within the house; and upon my perceiving them together +by the open door, I plucked off my hat and said, "Here was a lad come +seeking saxpence," which I thought might please the dowager. + +Catriona ran out to greet me heartily, and, to my surprise, the old +lady seemed scarce less forward than herself. I learned long +afterwards that she had despatched a horseman by daylight to Rankeillor +at the Queensferry, whom she knew to be the doer for Shaws, and had +then in her pocket a letter from that good friend of mine, presenting, +in the most favourable view, my character and prospects. But had I +read it I could scarce have seen more clear in her designs. Maybe I +was COUNTRYFEED; at least, I was not so much so as she thought; and it +was even to my homespun wits, that she was bent to hammer up a match +between her cousin and a beardless boy that was something of a laird in +Lothian. + +"Saxpence had better take his broth with us, Catrine," says she. "Run +and tell the lasses." + +And for the little while we were alone was at a good deal of pains to +flatter me; always cleverly, always with the appearance of a banter, +still calling me Saxpence, but with such a turn that should rather +uplift me in my own opinion. When Catriona returned, the design became +if possible more obvious; and she showed off the girl's advantages like +a horse-couper with a horse. My face flamed that she should think me +so obtuse. Now I would fancy the girl was being innocently made a show +of, and then I could have beaten the old carline wife with a cudgel; +and now, that perhaps these two had set their heads together to entrap +me, and at that I sat and gloomed betwixt them like the very image of +ill-will. At last the matchmaker had a better device, which was to +leave the pair of us alone. When my suspicions are anyway roused it is +sometimes a little the wrong side of easy to allay them. But though I +knew what breed she was of, and that was a breed of thieves, I could +never look in Catriona's face and disbelieve her. + +"I must not ask?" says she, eagerly, the same moment we were left +alone. + +"Ah, but to-day I can talk with a free conscience," I replied. "I am +lightened of my pledge, and indeed (after what has come and gone since +morning) I would not have renewed it were it asked." + +"Tell me," she said. "My cousin will not be so long." + +So I told her the tale of the lieutenant from the first step to the +last of it, making it as mirthful as I could, and, indeed, there was +matter of mirth in that absurdity. + +"And I think you will be as little fitted for the rudas men as for the +pretty ladies, after all!" says she, when I had done. "But what was +your father that he could not learn you to draw the sword! It is most +ungentle; I have not heard the match of that in anyone." + +"It is most misconvenient at least," said I; "and I think my father +(honest man!) must have been wool-gathering to learn me Latin in the +place of it. But you see I do the best I can, and just stand up like +Lot's wife and let them hammer at me." + +"Do you know what makes me smile?" said she. "Well, it is this. I am +made this way, that I should have been a man child. In my own thoughts +it is so I am always; and I go on telling myself about this thing that +is to befall and that. Then it comes to the place of the fighting, and +it comes over me that I am only a girl at all events, and cannot hold a +sword or give one good blow; and then I have to twist my story round +about, so that the fighting is to stop, and yet me have the best of it, +just like you and the lieutenant; and I am the boy that makes the fine +speeches all through, like Mr. David Balfour." + +"You are a bloodthirsty maid," said I. + +"Well, I know it is good to sew and spin, and to make samplers," she +said, "but if you were to do nothing else in the great world, I think +you will say yourself it is a driech business; and it is not that I +want to kill, I think. Did ever you kill anyone?" + +"That I have, as it chances. Two, no less, and me still a lad that +should be at the college," said I. "But yet, in the look-back, I take +no shame for it." + +"But how did you feel, then - after it?" she asked. + +'"Deed, I sat down and grat like a bairn," said I. + +"I know that, too," she cried. "I feel where these tears should come +from. And at any rate, I would not wish to kill, only to be Catherine +Douglas that put her arm through the staples of the bolt, where it was +broken. That is my chief hero. Would you not love to die so - for +your king?" she asked. + +"Troth," said I, "my affection for my king, God bless the puggy face of +him, is under more control; and I thought I saw death so near to me +this day already, that I am rather taken up with the notion of living." + +"Right," she said, "the right mind of a man! Only you must learn arms; +I would not like to have a friend that cannot strike. But it will not +have been with the sword that you killed these two?" + +"Indeed, no," said I, "but with a pair of pistols. And a fortunate +thing it was the men were so near-hand to me, for I am about as clever +with the pistols as I am with the sword." + +So then she drew from me the story of our battle in the brig, which I +had omitted in my first account of my affairs. + +"Yes," said she, "you are brave. And your friend, I admire and love +him." + +"Well, and I think anyone would!" said I. "He has his faults like +other folk; but he is brave and staunch and kind, God bless him! That +will be a strange day when I forget Alan." And the thought of him, and +that it was within my choice to speak with him that night, had almost +overcome me. + +"And where will my head be gone that I have not told my news!" she +cried, and spoke of a letter from her father, bearing that she might +visit him to-morrow in the castle whither he was now transferred, and +that his affairs were mending. "You do not like to hear it," said she. +"Will you judge my father and not know him?" + +"I am a thousand miles from judging," I replied. "And I give you my +word I do rejoice to know your heart is lightened. If my face fell at +all, as I suppose it must, you will allow this is rather an ill day for +compositions, and the people in power extremely ill persons to be +compounding with. I have Simon Fraser extremely heavy on my stomach +still." + +"Ah!" she cried, "you will not be evening these two; and you should +bear in mind that Prestongrange and James More, my father, are of the +one blood." + +"I never heard tell of that," said I. + +"It is rather singular how little you are acquainted with," said she. +"One part may call themselves Grant, and one Macgregor, but they are +still of the same clan. They are all the sons of Alpin, from whom, I +think, our country has its name." + +"What country is that?" I asked. + +"My country and yours," said she + +"This is my day for discovering I think," said I, "for I always thought +the name of it was Scotland." + +"Scotland is the name of what you call Ireland," she replied. "But the +old ancient true name of this place that we have our foot-soles on, and +that our bones are made of, will be Alban. It was Alban they called it +when our forefathers will be fighting for it against Rome and +Alexander; and it is called so still in your own tongue that you +forget." + +"Troth," said I, "and that I never learned!" For I lacked heart to +take her up about the Macedonian. + +"But your fathers and mothers talked it, one generation with another," +said she. "And it was sung about the cradles before you or me were +ever dreamed of; and your name remembers it still. Ah, if you could +talk that language you would find me another girl. The heart speaks in +that tongue." + +I had a meal with the two ladies, all very good, served in fine old +plate, and the wine excellent, for it seems that Mrs. Ogilvy was rich. +Our talk, too, was pleasant enough; but as soon as I saw the sun +decline sharply and the shadows to run out long, I rose to take my +leave. For my mind was now made up to say farewell to Alan; and it was +needful I should see the trysting wood, and reconnoitre it, by +daylight. Catriona came with me as far as to the garden gate. + +"It is long till I see you now?" she asked. + +"It is beyond my judging," I replied. "It will be long, it may be +never." + +"It may be so," said she. "And you are sorry?" + +I bowed my head, looking upon her. + +"So am I, at all events," said she. "I have seen you but a small time, +but I put you very high. You are true, you are brave; in time I think +you will be more of a man yet. I will be proud to hear of that. If +you should speed worse, if it will come to fall as we are afraid - O +well! think you have the one friend. Long after you are dead and me an +old wife, I will be telling the bairns about David Balfour, and my +tears running. I will be telling how we parted, and what I said to +you, and did to you. GOD GO WITH YOU AND GUIDE YOU, PRAYS YOUR LITTLE +FRIEND: so I said - I will be telling them - and here is what I did." + +She took up my hand and kissed it. This so surprised my spirits that I +cried out like one hurt. The colour came strong in her face, and she +looked at me and nodded. + +"O yes, Mr. David," said she, "that is what I think of you. The head +goes with the lips." + +I could read in her face high spirit, and a chivalry like a brave +child's; not anything besides. She kissed my hand, as she had kissed +Prince Charlie's, with a higher passion than the common kind of clay +has any sense of. Nothing before had taught me how deep I was her +lover, nor how far I had yet to climb to make her think of me in such a +character. Yet I could tell myself I had advanced some way, and that +her heart had beat and her blood flowed at thoughts of me. + +After that honour she had done me I could offer no more trivial +civility. It was even hard for me to speak; a certain lifting in her +voice had knocked directly at the door of my own tears. + +"I praise God for your kindness, dear," said I. "Farewell, my little +friend!" giving her that name which she had given to herself; with +which I bowed and left her. + +My way was down the glen of the Leith River, towards Stockbridge and +Silvermills. A path led in the foot of it, the water bickered and sang +in the midst; the sunbeams overhead struck out of the west among long +shadows and (as the valley turned) made like a new scene and a new +world of it at every corner. With Catriona behind and Alan before me, +I was like one lifted up. The place besides, and the hour, and the +talking of the water, infinitely pleased me; and I lingered in my steps +and looked before and behind me as I went. This was the cause, under +Providence, that I spied a little in my rear a red head among some +bushes. + +Anger sprang in my heart, and I turned straight about and walked at a +stiff pace to where I came from. The path lay close by the bushes +where I had remarked the head. The cover came to the wayside, and as I +passed I was all strung up to meet and to resist an onfall. No such +thing befell, I went by unmeddled with; and at that fear increased upon +me. It was still day indeed, but the place exceeding solitary. If my +haunters had let slip that fair occasion I could but judge they aimed +at something more than David Balfour. The lives of Alan and James +weighed upon my spirit with the weight of two grown bullocks. + +Catriona was yet in the garden walking by herself. + +"Catriona," said I, "you see me back again." + +"With a changed face," said she. + +"I carry two men's lives besides my own," said I. "It would be a sin +and shame not to walk carefully. I was doubtful whether I did right to +come here. I would like it ill, if it was by that means we were +brought to harm." + +"I could tell you one that would be liking it less, and will like +little enough to hear you talking at this very same time," she cried. +"What have I done, at all events?" + +"O, you I you are not alone," I replied. "But since I went off I have +been dogged again, and I can give you the name of him that follows me. +It is Neil, son of Duncan, your man or your father's." + +"To be sure you are mistaken there," she said, with a white face. +"Neil is in Edinburgh on errands from my father." + +"It is what I fear," said I, "the last of it. But for his being in +Edinburgh I think I can show you another of that. For sure you have +some signal, a signal of need, such as would bring him to your help, if +he was anywhere within the reach of ears and legs?" + +"Why, how will you know that?" says she. + +"By means of a magical talisman God gave to me when I was born, and the +name they call it by is Common-sense," said I. "Oblige me so far as +make your signal, and I will show you the red head of Neil." + +No doubt but I spoke bitter and sharp. My heart was bitter. I blamed +myself and the girl and hated both of us: her for the vile crew that +she was come of, myself for my wanton folly to have stuck my head in +such a byke of wasps. + +Catriona set her fingers to her lips and whistled once, with an +exceeding clear, strong, mounting note, as full as a ploughman's. A +while we stood silent; and I was about to ask her to repeat the same, +when I heard the sound of some one bursting through the bushes below on +the braeside. I pointed in that direction with a smile, and presently +Neil leaped into the garden. His eyes burned, and he had a black knife +(as they call it on the Highland side) naked in his hand; but, seeing +me beside his mistress, stood like a man struck. + +"He has come to your call," said I; "judge how near he was to +Edinburgh, or what was the nature of your father's errands. Ask +himself. If I am to lose my life, or the lives of those that hang by +me, through the means of your clan, let me go where I have to go with +my eyes open." + +She addressed him tremulously in the Gaelic. Remembering Alan's +anxious civility in that particular, I could have laughed out loud for +bitterness; here, sure, in the midst of these suspicions, was the hour +she should have stuck by English. + +Twice or thrice they spoke together, and I could make out that Neil +(for all his obsequiousness) was an angry man. + +Then she turned to me. "He swears it is not," she said. + +"Catriona," said I, "do you believe the man yourself?" + +She made a gesture like wringing the hands. + +"How will I can know?" she cried. + +But I must find some means to know," said I. "I cannot continue to go +dovering round in the black night with two men's lives at my girdle! +Catriona, try to put yourself in my place, as I vow to God I try hard +to put myself in yours. This is no kind of talk that should ever have +fallen between me and you; no kind of talk; my heart is sick with it. +See, keep him here till two of the morning, and I care not. Try him +with that." + +They spoke together once more in the Gaelic. + +"He says he has James More my father's errand," said she. She was +whiter than ever, and her voice faltered as she said it. + +"It is pretty plain now," said I, "and may God forgive the wicked!" + +She said never anything to that, but continued gazing at me with the +same white face. + +"This is a fine business," said I again. "Am I to fall, then, and +those two along with me?" + +"O, what am I to do?" she cried. "Could I go against my father's +orders, him in prison, in the danger of his life!" + +"But perhaps we go too fast," said I. "This may be a lie too. He may +have no right orders; all may be contrived by Simon, and your father +knowing nothing." + +She burst out weeping between the pair of us; and my heart smote me +hard, for I thought this girl was in a dreadful situation. + +"Here," said I, "keep him but the one hour; and I'll chance it, and may +God bless you." + +She put out her hand to me, "I will he needing one good word," she +sobbed. + +"The full hour, then?" said I, keeping her hand in mine. "Three lives +of it, my lass!" + +"The full hour!" she said, and cried aloud on her Redeemer to forgive +her. + +I thought it no fit place for me, and fled. + + + +CHAPTER XI - THE WOOD BY SILVERMILLS + + + +I LOST no time, but down through the valley and by Stockbridge and +Silvermills as hard as I could stave. It was Alan's tryst to be every +night between twelve and two "in a bit scrog of wood by east of +Silvermills and by south the south mill-lade." This I found easy +enough, where it grew on a steep brae, with the mill-lade flowing swift +and deep along the foot of it; and here I began to walk slower and to +reflect more reasonably on my employment. I saw I had made but a +fool's bargain with Catriona. It was not to be supposed that Neil was +sent alone upon his errand, but perhaps he was the only man belonging +to James More; in which case I should have done all I could to hang +Catriona's father, and nothing the least material to help myself. To +tell the truth, I fancied neither one of these ideas. Suppose by +holding back Neil, the girl should have helped to hang her father, I +thought she would never forgive herself this side of time. And suppose +there were others pursuing me that moment, what kind of a gift was I +come bringing to Alan? and how would I like that? + +I was up with the west end of that wood when these two considerations +struck me like a cudgel. My feet stopped of themselves and my heart +along with them. "What wild game is this that I have been playing?" +thought I; and turned instantly upon my heels to go elsewhere. + +This brought my face to Silvermills; the path came past the village +with a crook, but all plainly visible; and, Highland or Lowland, there +was nobody stirring. Here was my advantage, here was just such a +conjuncture as Stewart had counselled me to profit by, and I ran by the +side of the mill-lade, fetched about beyond the east corner of the +wood, threaded through the midst of it, and returned to the west +selvage, whence I could again command the path, and yet be myself +unseen. Again it was all empty, and my heart began to rise. + +For more than an hour I sat close in the border of the trees, and no +hare or eagle could have kept a more particular watch. When that hour +began the sun was already set, but the sky still all golden and the +daylight clear; before the hour was done it had fallen to be half mirk, +the images and distances of things were mingled, and observation began +to be difficult. All that time not a foot of man had come east from +Silvermills, and the few that had gone west were honest countryfolk and +their wives upon the road to bed. If I were tracked by the most +cunning spies in Europe, I judged it was beyond the course of nature +they could have any jealousy of where I was: and going a little +further home into the wood I lay down to wait for Alan. + +The strain of my attention had been great, for I had watched not the +path only, but every bush and field within my vision. That was now at +an end. The moon, which was in her first quarter, glinted a little in +the wood; all round there was a stillness of the country; and as I lay +there on my back, the next three or four hours, I had a fine occasion +to review my conduct. + +Two things became plain to me first: that I had no right to go that +day to Dean, and (having gone there) had now no right to be lying where +I was. This (where Alan was to come) was just the one wood in all +broad Scotland that was, by every proper feeling, closed against me; I +admitted that, and yet stayed on, wondering at myself. I thought of +the measure with which I had meted to Catriona that same night; how I +had prated of the two lives I carried, and had thus forced her to +enjeopardy her father's; and how I was here exposing them again, it +seemed in wantonness. A good conscience is eight parts of courage. No +sooner had I lost conceit of my behaviour, than I seemed to stand +disarmed amidst a throng of terrors. Of a sudden I sat up. How if I +went now to Prestongrange, caught him (as I still easily might) before +he slept, and made a full submission? Who could blame me? Not Stewart +the Writer; I had but to say that I was followed, despaired of getting +clear, and so gave in. Not Catriona: here, too, I had my answer +ready; that I could not bear she should expose her father. So, in a +moment, I could lay all these troubles by, which were after all and +truly none of mine; swim clear of the Appin Murder; get forth out of +hand-stroke of all the Stewarts and Campbells, all the Whigs and +Tories, in the land; and live henceforth to my own mind, and be able to +enjoy and to improve my fortunes, and devote some hours of my youth to +courting Catriona, which would be surely a more suitable occupation +than to hide and run and be followed like a hunted thief, and begin +over again the dreadful miseries of my escape with Alan. + +At first I thought no shame of this capitulation; I was only amazed I +had not thought upon the thing and done it earlier; and began to +inquire into the causes of the change. These I traced to my lowness of +spirits, that back to my late recklessness, and that again to the +common, old, public, disconsidered sin of self-indulgence. Instantly +the text came in my head, "HOW CAN SATAN CAST OUT SATAN?" What? (I +thought) I had, by self-indulgence; and the following of pleasant +paths, and the lure of a young maid, cast myself wholly out of conceit +with my own character, and jeopardised the lives of James and Alan? +And I was to seek the way out by the same road as I had entered in? +No; the hurt that had been caused by self-indulgence must be cured by +self-denial; the flesh I had pampered must be crucified. I looked +about me for that course which I least liked to follow: this was to +leave the wood without waiting to see Alan, and go forth again alone, +in the dark and in the midst of my perplexed and dangerous fortunes. + +I have been the more careful to narrate this passage of my reflections, +because I think it is of some utility, and may serve as an example to +young men. But there is reason (they say) in planting kale, and even +in ethic and religion, room for common sense. It was already close on +Alan's hour, and the moon was down. If I left (as I could not very +decently whistle to my spies to follow me) they might miss me in the +dark and tack themselves to Alan by mistake. If I stayed, I could at +the least of it set my friend upon his guard which might prove his mere +salvation. I had adventured other peoples' safety in a course of self- +indulgence; to have endangered them again, and now on a mere design of +penance, would have been scarce rational. Accordingly, I had scarce +risen from my place ere I sat down again, but already in a different +frame of spirits, and equally marvelling at my past weakness and +rejoicing in my present composure. + +Presently after came a crackling in the thicket. Putting my mouth near +down to the ground, I whistled a note or two, of Alan's air; an answer +came in the like guarded tone, and soon we had knocked together in the +dark. + +"Is this you at last, Davie?" he whispered. + +"Just myself," said I. + +"God, man, but I've been wearying to see ye!" says he. "I've had the +longest kind of a time. A' day, I've had my dwelling into the inside +of a stack of hay, where I couldnae see the nebs of my ten fingers; and +then two hours of it waiting here for you, and you never coming! Dod, +and ye're none too soon the way it is, with me to sail the morn! The +morn? what am I saying? - the day, I mean." + +"Ay, Alan, man, the day, sure enough," said I. "It's past twelve now, +surely, and ye sail the day. This'll be a long road you have before +you." + +"We'll have a long crack of it first," said he. + +"Well, indeed, and I have a good deal it will be telling you to hear," +said I. + +And I told him what behooved, making rather a jumble of it, but clear +enough when done. He heard me out with very few questions, laughing +here and there like a man delighted: and the sound of his laughing +(above all there, in the dark, where neither one of us could see the +other) was extraordinary friendly to my heart. + +"Ay, Davie, ye're a queer character," says he, when I had done: "a +queer bitch after a', and I have no mind of meeting with the like of +ye. As for your story, Prestongrange is a Whig like yoursel', so I'll +say the less of him; and, dod! I believe he was the best friend ye had, +if ye could only trust him. But Simon Fraser and James More are my ain +kind of cattle, and I'll give them the name that they deserve. The +muckle black deil was father to the Frasers, a'body kens that; and as +for the Gregara, I never could abye the reek of them since I could +stotter on two feet. I bloodied the nose of one, I mind, when I was +still so wambly on my legs that I cowped upon the top of him. A proud +man was my father that day, God rest him! and I think he had the cause. +I'll never can deny but what Robin was something of a piper," he added; +"but as for James More, the deil guide him for me!" + +"One thing we have to consider," said I. "Was Charles Stewart right or +wrong? Is it only me they're after, or the pair of us?" + +"And what's your ain opinion, you that's a man of so much experience?" +said he. + +"It passes me," said I. + +"And me too," says Alan. "Do ye think this lass would keep her word to +ye?" he asked. + +"I do that," said I. + +"Well, there's nae telling," said he. "And anyway, that's over and +done: he'll be joined to the rest of them lang syne." + +"How many would ye think there would be of them?" I asked. + +"That depends," said Alan. "If it was only you, they would likely send +two-three lively, brisk young birkies, and if they thought that I was +to appear in the employ, I daresay ten or twelve," said he. + +It was no use, I gave a little crack of laughter. + +"And I think your own two eyes will have seen me drive that number, or +the double of it, nearer hand!" cries he. + +"It matters the less," said I, "because I am well rid of them for this +time." + +"Nae doubt that's your opinion," said he; "but I wouldnae be the least +surprised if they were hunkering this wood. Ye see, David man; they'll +be Hieland folk. There'll be some Frasers, I'm thinking, and some of +the Gregara; and I would never deny but what the both of them, and the +Gregara in especial, were clever experienced persons. A man kens +little till he's driven a spreagh of neat cattle (say) ten miles +through a throng lowland country and the black soldiers maybe at his +tail. It's there that I learned a great part of my penetration. And +ye need nae tell me: it's better than war; which is the next best, +however, though generally rather a bauchle of a business. Now the +Gregara have had grand practice." + +"No doubt that's a branch of education that was left out with me," said +I. + +"And I can see the marks of it upon ye constantly," said Alan. "But +that's the strange thing about you folk of the college learning: ye're +ignorat, and ye cannae see 't. Wae's me for my Greek and Hebrew; but, +man, I ken that I dinnae ken them - there's the differ of it. Now, +here's you. Ye lie on your wame a bittie in the bield of this wood, +and ye tell me that ye've cuist off these Frasers and Macgregors. Why? +BECAUSE I COULDNAE SEE THEM, says you. Ye blockhead, that's their +livelihood." + +"Take the worst of it," said I, "and what are we to do?" + +"I am thinking of that same," said he. "We might twine. It wouldnae +be greatly to my taste; and forbye that, I see reasons against it. +First, it's now unco dark, and it's just humanly possible we might give +them the clean slip. If we keep together, we make but the ae line of +it; if we gang separate, we make twae of them: the more likelihood to +stave in upon some of these gentry of yours. And then, second, if they +keep the track of us, it may come to a fecht for it yet, Davie; and +then, I'll confess I would be blythe to have you at my oxter, and I +think you would be none the worse of having me at yours. So, by my way +of it, we should creep out of this wood no further gone than just the +inside of next minute, and hold away east for Gillane, where I'm to +find my ship. It'll be like old days while it lasts, Davie; and (come +the time) we'll have to think what you should be doing. I'm wae to +leave ye here, wanting me." + +"Have with ye, then!" says I. "Do ye gang back where you were +stopping?" + +"Deil a fear!" said Alan. "They were good folks to me, but I think +they would be a good deal disappointed if they saw my bonny face again. +For (the way times go) I amnae just what ye could call a Walcome Guest. +Which makes me the keener for your company, Mr. David Balfour of the +Shaws, and set ye up! For, leave aside twa cracks here in the wood +with Charlie Stewart, I have scarce said black or white since the day +we parted at Corstorphine." + +With which he rose from his place, and we began to move quietly +eastward through the wood. + + + +CHAPTER XII - ON THE MARCH AGAIN WITH ALAN + + + +IT was likely between one and two; the moon (as I have said) was down; +a strongish wind, carrying a heavy wrack of cloud, had set in suddenly +from the west; and we began our movement in as black a night as ever a +fugitive or a murderer wanted. The whiteness of the path guided us +into the sleeping town of Broughton, thence through Picardy, and beside +my old acquaintance the gibbet of the two thieves. A little beyond we +made a useful beacon, which was a light in an upper window of Lochend. +Steering by this, but a good deal at random, and with some trampling of +the harvest, and stumbling and falling down upon the banks, we made our +way across country, and won forth at last upon the linky, boggy +muirland that they call the Figgate Whins. Here, under a bush of whin, +we lay down the remainder of that night and slumbered. + +The day called us about five. A beautiful morning it was, the high +westerly wind still blowing strong, but the clouds all blown away to +Europe. Alan was already sitting up and smiling to himself. It was my +first sight of my friend since we were parted, and I looked upon him +with enjoyment. He had still the same big great-coat on his back; but +(what was new) he had now a pair of knitted boot-hose drawn above the +knee. Doubtless these were intended for disguise; but, as the day +promised to be warm, he made a most unseasonable figure. + +"Well, Davie," said he, "is this no a bonny morning? Here is a day +that looks the way that a day ought to. This is a great change of it +from the belly of my haystack; and while you were there sottering and +sleeping I have done a thing that maybe I do very seldom." + +"And what was that?" said I. + +"O, just said my prayers," said he. + +"And where are my gentry, as ye call them?" I asked. + +"Gude kens," says he; "and the short and the long of it is that we must +take our chance of them. Up with your foot-soles, Davie! Forth, +Fortune, once again of it! And a bonny walk we are like to have." + +So we went east by the beach of the sea, towards where the salt-pans +were smoking in by the Esk mouth. No doubt there was a by-ordinary +bonny blink of morning sun on Arthur's Seat and the green Pentlands; +and the pleasantness of the day appeared to set Alan among nettles. + +"I feel like a gomeral," says he, "to be leaving Scotland on a day like +this. It sticks in my head; I would maybe like it better to stay here +and hing." + +"Ay, but ye wouldnae, Alan," said I. + +"No, but what France is a good place too," he explained; "but it's some +way no the same. It's brawer I believe, but it's no Scotland. I like +it fine when I'm there, man; yet I kind of weary for Scots divots and +the Scots peat-reek." + +"If that's all you have to complain of, Alan, it's no such great +affair," said I. + +"And it sets me ill to be complaining, whatever," said he, "and me but +new out of yon deil's haystack." + +"And so you were unco weary of your haystack?" I asked. + +"Weary's nae word for it," said he. "I'm not just precisely a man +that's easily cast down; but I do better with caller air and the lift +above my head. I'm like the auld Black Douglas (wasnae't?) that likit +better to hear the laverock sing than the mouse cheep. And yon place, +ye see, Davie - whilk was a very suitable place to hide in, as I'm free +to own - was pit mirk from dawn to gloaming. There were days (or +nights, for how would I tell one from other?) that seemed to me as long +as a long winter." + +"How did you know the hour to bide your tryst?" I asked. + +"The goodman brought me my meat and a drop brandy, and a candle-dowp to +eat it by, about eleeven," said he. "So, when I had swallowed a bit, +it would he time to be getting to the wood. There I lay and wearied +for ye sore, Davie," says he, laying his hand on my shoulder "and +guessed when the two hours would be about by - unless Charlie Stewart +would come and tell me on his watch - and then back to the dooms +haystack. Na, it was a driech employ, and praise the Lord that I have +warstled through with it!" + +"What did you do with yourself?" I asked. + +"Faith," said he, "the best I could! Whiles I played at the +knucklebones. I'm an extraordinar good hand at the knucklebones, but +it's a poor piece of business playing with naebody to admire ye. And +whiles I would make songs." + +"What were they about?" says I. + +"O, about the deer and the heather," says he, "and about the ancient +old chiefs that are all by with it lang syne, and just about what songs +are about in general. And then whiles I would make believe I had a set +of pipes and I was playing. I played some grand springs, and I thought +I played them awful bonny; I vow whiles that I could hear the squeal of +them! But the great affair is that it's done with." + +With that he carried me again to my adventures, which he heard all over +again with more particularity, and extraordinary approval, swearing at +intervals that I was "a queer character of a callant." + +"So ye were frich'ened of Sim Fraser?" he asked once. + +"In troth was I!" cried I. + +"So would I have been, Davie," said he. "And that is indeed a driedful +man. But it is only proper to give the deil his due: and I can tell +you he is a most respectable person on the field of war." + +"Is he so brave?" I asked. + +"Brave!" said he. "He is as brave as my steel sword." + +The story of my duel set him beside himself. + +"To think of that!" he cried. "I showed ye the trick in Corrynakiegh +too. And three times - three times disarmed! It's a disgrace upon my +character that learned ye! Here, stand up, out with your airn; ye +shall walk no step beyond this place upon the road till ye can do +yoursel' and me mair credit." + +"Alan," said I, "this is midsummer madness. Here is no time for +fencing lessons." + +"I cannae well say no to that," he admitted. "But three times, man! +And you standing there like a straw bogle and rinning to fetch your ain +sword like a doggie with a pocket-napkin! David, this man Duncansby +must be something altogether by-ordinar! He maun be extraordinar +skilly. If I had the time, I would gang straight back and try a turn +at him mysel'. The man must be a provost." + +"You silly fellow," said I, "you forget it was just me." + +"Na," said he, "but three times!" + +"When ye ken yourself that I am fair incompetent," I cried. + +"Well, I never heard tell the equal of it," said he. + +"I promise you the one thing, Alan," said I. "The next time that we +forgather, I'll be better learned. You shall not continue to bear the +disgrace of a friend that cannot strike." + +"Ay, the next time!" says he. "And when will that be, I would like to +ken?" + +"Well, Alan, I have had some thoughts of that, too," said I; "and my +plan is this. It's my opinion to be called an advocate." + +"That's but a weary trade, Davie," says Alan, "and rather a blagyard +one forby. Ye would be better in a king's coat than that." + +"And no doubt that would be the way to have us meet," cried I. "But as +you'll be in King Lewie's coat, and I'll be in King Geordie's, we'll +have a dainty meeting of it." + +"There's some sense in that," he admitted + +"An advocate, then, it'll have to be," I continued, "and I think it a +more suitable trade for a gentleman that was THREE TIMES disarmed. But +the beauty of the thing is this: that one of the best colleges for +that kind of learning - and the one where my kinsman, Pilrig, made his +studies - is the college of Leyden in Holland. Now, what say you, +Alan? Could not a cadet of ROYAL ECOSSAIS get a furlough, slip over +the marches, and call in upon a Leyden student?" + +"Well, and I would think he could!" cried he. "Ye see, I stand well in +with my colonel, Count Drummond-Melfort; and, what's mair to the +purpose I have a cousin of mine lieutenant-colonel in a regiment of the +Scots-Dutch. Naething could be mair proper than what I would get a +leave to see Lieutenant-Colonel Stewart of Halkett's. And Lord +Melfort, who is a very scienteefic kind of a man, and writes books like +Caesar, would be doubtless very pleased to have the advantage of my +observes." + +"Is Lord Meloort an author, then?" I asked, for much as Alan thought of +soldiers, I thought more of the gentry that write books. + +"The very same, Davie," said he. "One would think a colonel would have +something better to attend to. But what can I say that make songs?" + +"Well, then," said I, "it only remains you should give me an address to +write you at in France; and as soon as I am got to Leyden I will send +you mine." + +"The best will be to write me in the care of my chieftain," said he, +"Charles Stewart, of Ardsheil, Esquire, at the town of Melons, in the +Isle of France. It might take long, or it might take short, but it +would aye get to my hands at the last of it." + +We had a haddock to our breakfast in Musselburgh, where it amused me +vastly to hear Alan. His great-coat and boot-hose were extremely +remarkable this warm morning, and perhaps some hint of an explanation +had been wise; but Alan went into that matter like a business, or I +should rather say, like a diversion. He engaged the goodwife of the +house with some compliments upon the rizzoring of our haddocks; and the +whole of the rest of our stay held her in talk about a cold he had +taken on his stomach, gravely relating all manner of symptoms and +sufferings, and hearing with a vast show of interest all the old wives' +remedies she could supply him with in return. + +We left Musselburgh before the first ninepenny coach was due from +Edinburgh for (as Alan said) that was a rencounter we might very well +avoid. The wind although still high, was very mild, the sun shone +strong, and Alan began to suffer in proportion. From Prestonpans he +had me aside to the field of Gladsmuir, where he exerted himself a +great deal more than needful to describe the stages of the battle. +Thence, at his old round pace, we travelled to Cockenzie. Though they +were building herring-busses there at Mrs. Cadell's, it seemed a +desert-like, back-going town, about half full of ruined houses; but the +ale-house was clean, and Alan, who was now in a glowing heat, must +indulge himself with a bottle of ale, and carry on to the new luckie +with the old story of the cold upon his stomach, only now the symptoms +were all different. + +I sat listening; and it came in my mind that I had scarce ever heard +him address three serious words to any woman, but he was always +drolling and fleering and making a private mock of them, and yet +brought to that business a remarkable degree of energy and interest. +Something to this effect I remarked to him, when the good-wife (as +chanced) was called away. + +"What do ye want?" says he. "A man should aye put his best foot forrit +with the womankind; he should aye give them a bit of a story to divert +them, the poor lambs! It's what ye should learn to attend to, David; +ye should get the principles, it's like a trade. Now, if this had been +a young lassie, or onyways bonnie, she would never have heard tell of +my stomach, Davie. But aince they're too old to be seeking joes, they +a' set up to be apotecaries. Why? What do I ken? They'll be just the +way God made them, I suppose. But I think a man would be a gomeral +that didnae give his attention to the same." + +And here, the luckie coming back, he turned from me as if with +impatience to renew their former conversation. The lady had branched +some while before from Alan's stomach to the case of a goodbrother of +her own in Aberlady, whose last sickness and demise she was describing +at extraordinary length. Sometimes it was merely dull, sometimes both +dull and awful, for she talked with unction. The upshot was that I +fell in a deep muse, looking forth of the window on the road, and +scarce marking what I saw. Presently had any been looking they might +have seen me to start. + +"We pit a fomentation to his feet," the good-wife was saying, "and a +het stane to his wame, and we gied him hyssop and water of pennyroyal, +and fine, clean balsam of sulphur for the hoast. . . " + +"Sir," says I, cutting very quietly in, "there's a friend of mine gone +by the house." + +"Is that e'en sae?" replies Alan, as though it were a thing of small +account. And then, "Ye were saying, mem?" says he; and the wearyful +wife went on. + +Presently, however, he paid her with a half-crown piece, and she must +go forth after the change. + +"Was it him with the red head?" asked Alan. + +"Ye have it," said I. + +"What did I tell you in the wood?" he cried. "And yet it's strange he +should be here too! Was he his lane?" + +"His lee-lane for what I could see," said I. + +"Did he gang by?" he asked. + +"Straight by," said I, "and looked neither to the right nor left." + +"And that's queerer yet," said Alan. "It sticks in my mind, Davie, +that we should be stirring. But where to? - deil hae't! This is like +old days fairly," cries he. + +"There is one big differ, though," said I, "that now we have money in +our pockets." + +"And another big differ, Mr. Balfour," says he, "that now we have dogs +at our tail. They're on the scent; they're in full cry, David. It's a +bad business and be damned to it." And he sat thinking hard with a +look of his that I knew well. + +"I'm saying, Luckie," says he, when the goodwife returned, "have ye a +back road out of this change house?" + +She told him there was and where it led to. + +"Then, sir," says he to me, "I think that will be the shortest road for +us. And here's good-bye to ye, my braw woman; and I'll no forget thon +of the cinnamon water." + +We went out by way of the woman's kale yard, and up a lane among +fields. Alan looked sharply to all sides, and seeing we were in a +little hollow place of the country, out of view of men, sat down. + +"Now for a council of war, Davie," said he. "But first of all, a bit +lesson to ye. Suppose that I had been like you, what would yon old +wife have minded of the pair of us! Just that we had gone out by the +back gate. And what does she mind now? A fine, canty, friendly, +cracky man, that suffered with the stomach, poor body! and was real +ta'en up about the goodbrother. O man, David, try and learn to have +some kind of intelligence!" + +"I'll try, Alan," said I. + +"And now for him of the red head," says he; "was he gaun fast or slow?" + +"Betwixt and between," said I. + +"No kind of a hurry about the man?" he asked. + +"Never a sign of it," said I. + +"Nhm!" said Alan, "it looks queer. We saw nothing of them this morning +on the Whins; he's passed us by, he doesnae seem to be looking, and yet +here he is on our road! Dod, Davie, I begin to take a notion. I think +it's no you they're seeking, I think it's me; and I think they ken fine +where they're gaun." + +"They ken?" I asked. + +"I think Andie Scougal's sold me - him or his mate wha kent some part +of the affair - or else Charlie's clerk callant, which would be a pity +too," says Alan; "and if you askit me for just my inward private +conviction, I think there'll be heads cracked on Gillane sands." + +"Alan," I cried, "if you're at all right there'll be folk there and to +spare. It'll be small service to crack heads." + +"It would aye be a satisfaction though," says Alan. But bide a bit; +bide a bit; I'm thinking - and thanks to this bonny westland wind, I +believe I've still a chance of it. It's this way, Davie. I'm no +trysted with this man Scougal till the gloaming comes. BUT," says he, +"IF I CAN GET A BIT OF A WIND OUT OF THE WEST I'LL BE THERE LONG OR +THAT," he says, "AND LIE-TO FOR YE BEHIND THE ISLE OF FIDRA. Now if +your gentry kens the place, they ken the time forbye. Do ye see me +coming, Davie? Thanks to Johnnie Cope and other red-coat gomerals, I +should ken this country like the back of my hand; and if ye're ready +for another bit run with Alan Breck, we'll can cast back inshore, and +come to the seaside again by Dirleton. If the ship's there, we'll try +and get on board of her. If she's no there, I'll just have to get back +to my weary haystack. But either way of it, I think we will leave your +gentry whistling on their thumbs." + +"I believe there's some chance in it," said I. "Have on with ye, +Alan!" + + + +CHAPTER XIII - GILLANE SANDS + + + +I DID not profit by Alan's pilotage as he had done by his marchings +under General Cope; for I can scarce tell what way we went. It is my +excuse that we travelled exceeding fast. Some part we ran, some +trotted, and the rest walked at a vengeance of a pace. Twice, while we +were at top speed, we ran against country-folk; but though we plumped +into the first from round a corner, Alan was as ready as a loaded +musket. + +"Has ye seen my horse?" he gasped. + +"Na, man, I haenae seen nae horse the day," replied the countryman. + +And Alan spared the time to explain to him that we were travelling +"ride and tie"; that our charger had escaped, and it was feared he had +gone home to Linton. Not only that, but he expended some breath (of +which he had not very much left) to curse his own misfortune and my +stupidity which was said to be its cause. + +"Them that cannae tell the truth," he observed to myself as we went on +again, "should be aye mindful to leave an honest, handy lee behind +them. If folk dinnae ken what ye're doing, Davie, they're terrible +taken up with it; but if they think they ken, they care nae mair for it +than what I do for pease porridge." + +As we had first made inland, so our road came in the end to lie very +near due north; the old Kirk of Aberlady for a landmark on the left; on +the right, the top of the Berwick Law; and it was thus we struck the +shore again, not far from Dirleton. From north Berwick west to Gillane +Ness there runs a string of four small islets, Craiglieth, the Lamb, +Fidra, and Eyebrough, notable by their diversity of size and shape. +Fidra is the most particular, being a strange grey islet of two humps, +made the more conspicuous by a piece of ruin; and I mind that (as we +drew closer to it) by some door or window of these ruins the sea peeped +through like a man's eye. Under the lee of Fidra there is a good +anchorage in westerly winds, and there, from a far way off, we could +see the THISTLE riding. + +The shore in face of these islets is altogether waste. Here is no +dwelling of man, and scarce any passage, or at most of vagabond +children running at their play. Gillane is a small place on the far +side of the Ness, the folk of Dirleton go to their business in the +inland fields, and those of North Berwick straight to the sea-fishing +from their haven; so that few parts of the coast are lonelier. But I +mind, as we crawled upon our bellies into that multiplicity of heights +and hollows, keeping a bright eye upon all sides, and our hearts +hammering at our ribs, there was such a shining of the sun and the sea, +such a stir of the wind in the bent grass, and such a bustle of down- +popping rabbits and up-flying gulls, that the desert seemed to me, like +a place alive. No doubt it was in all ways well chosen for a secret +embarcation, if the secret had been kept; and even now that it was out, +and the place watched, we were able to creep unperceived to the front +of the sandhills, where they look down immediately on the beach and +sea. + +But here Alan came to a full stop. + +"Davie," said he, "this is a kittle passage! As long as we lie here +we're safe; but I'm nane sae muckle nearer to my ship or the coast of +France. And as soon as we stand up and signal the brig, it's another +matter. For where will your gentry be, think ye?" + +"Maybe they're no come yet," said I. "And even if they are, there's +one clear matter in our favour. They'll be all arranged to take us, +that's true. But they'll have arranged for our coming from the east +and here we are upon their west." + +"Ay," says Alan, "I wish we were in some force, and this was a battle, +we would have bonnily out-manoeuvred them! But it isnae, Davit; and +the way it is, is a wee thing less inspiring to Alan Breck. I swither, +Davie." + +"Time flies, Alan," said I. + +"I ken that," said Alan. "I ken naething else, as the French folk say. +But this is a dreidful case of heids or tails. O! if I could but ken +where your gentry were!" + +"Alan," said I, "this is no like you. It's got to be now or never." + + +"This is no me, quo' he," + + +sang Alan, with a queer face betwixt shame and drollery. + + +"Neither you nor me, quo' he, neither you nor me. +Wow, na, Johnnie man! neither you nor me." + + +And then of a sudden he stood straight up where he was, and with a +handkerchief flying in his right hand, marched down upon the beach. I +stood up myself, but lingered behind him, scanning the sand-hills to +the east. His appearance was at first unremarked: Scougal not +expecting him so early, and MY GENTRY watching on the other side. Then +they awoke on board the THISTLE, and it seemed they had all in +readiness, for there was scarce a second's bustle on the deck before we +saw a skiff put round her stern and begin to pull lively for the coast. +Almost at the same moment of time, and perhaps half a mile away towards +Gillane Ness, the figure of a man appeared for a blink upon a sandhill, +waving with his arms; and though he was gone again in the same flash, +the gulls in that part continued a little longer to fly wild. + +Alan had not seen this, looking straight to seaward at the ship and +skiff. + +"It maun be as it will!" said he, when I had told him, "Weel may yon +boatie row, or my craig'll have to thole a raxing." + +That part of the beach was long and flat, and excellent walking when +the tide was down; a little cressy burn flowed over it in one place to +the sea; and the sandhills ran along the head of it like the rampart of +a town. No eye of ours could spy what was passing behind there in the +bents, no hurry of ours could mend the speed of the boat's coming: +time stood still with us through that uncanny period of waiting. + +"There is one thing I would like to ken," say Alan. "I would like to +ken these gentry's orders. We're worth four hunner pound the pair of +us: how if they took the guns to us, Davie! They would get a bonny +shot from the top of that lang sandy bank." + +"Morally impossible," said I. "The point is that they can have no +guns. This thing has been gone about too secret; pistols they may +have, but never guns." + +"I believe ye'll be in the right," says Alan. "For all which I am +wearing a good deal for yon boat." + +And he snapped his fingers and whistled to it like a dog. + +It was now perhaps a third of the way in, and we ourselves already hard +on the margin of the sea, so that the soft sand rose over my shoes. +There was no more to do whatever but to wait, to look as much as we +were able at the creeping nearer of the boat, and as little as we could +manage at the long impenetrable front of the sandhills, over which the +gulls twinkled and behind which our enemies were doubtless marshalling. + +"This is a fine, bright, caller place to get shot in," says Alan +suddenly; "and, man, I wish that I had your courage!" + +"Alan!" I cried, "what kind of talk is this of it! You're just made of +courage; it's the character of the man, as I could prove myself if +there was nobody else." + +"And you would be the more mistaken," said he. "What makes the differ +with me is just my great penetration and knowledge of affairs. But for +auld, cauld, dour, deadly courage, I am not fit to hold a candle to +yourself. Look at us two here upon the sands. Here am I, fair +hotching to be off; here's you (for all that I ken) in two minds of it +whether you'll no stop. Do you think that I could do that, or would? +No me! Firstly, because I havenae got the courage and wouldnae daur; +and secondly, because I am a man of so much penetration and would see +ye damned first." + +"It's there ye're coming, is it?" I cried. "Ah, man Alan, you can wile +your old wives, but you never can wile me." + +Remembrance of my temptation in the wood made me strong as iron. + +"I have a tryst to keep," I continued. "I am trysted with your cousin +Charlie; I have passed my word." + +"Braw trysts that you'll can keep," said Alan. "Ye'll just mistryst +aince and for a' with the gentry in the bents. And what for?" he went +on with an extreme threatening gravity. "Just tell me that, my mannie! +Are ye to be speerited away like Lady Grange? Are they to drive a dirk +in your inside and bury ye in the bents? Or is it to be the other way, +and are they to bring ye in with James? Are they folk to be trustit? +Would ye stick your head in the mouth of Sim Fraser and the ither +Whigs?" he added with extraordinary bitterness. + +"Alan," cried I, "they're all rogues and liars, and I'm with ye there. +The more reason there should be one decent man in such a land of +thieves! My word in passed, and I'll stick to it. I said long syne to +your kinswoman that I would stumble at no risk. Do ye mind of that? - +the night Red Colin fell, it was. No more I will, then. Here I stop. +Prestongrange promised me my life: if he's to be mansworn, here I'll +have to die." + +"Aweel aweel," said Alan. + +All this time we had seen or heard no more of our pursuers. In truth +we had caught them unawares; their whole party (as I was to learn +afterwards) had not yet reached the scene; what there was of them was +spread among the bents towards Gillane. It was quite an affair to call +them in and bring them over, and the boat was making speed. They were +besides but cowardly fellows: a mere leash of Highland cattle-thieves, +of several clans, no gentleman there to be the captain and the more +they looked at Alan and me upon the beach, the less (I must suppose) +they liked the look of us. + +Whoever had betrayed Alan it was not the captain: he was in the skiff +himself, steering and stirring up his oarsmen, like a man with his +heart in his employ. Already he was near in, and the boat securing - +already Alan's face had flamed crimson with the excitement of his +deliverance, when our friends in the bents, either in their despair to +see their prey escape them or with some hope of scaring Andie, raised +suddenly a shrill cry of several voices. + +This sound, arising from what appeared to be a quite deserted coast, +was really very daunting, and the men in the boat held water instantly. + +"What's this of it?" sings out the captain, for he was come within an +easy hail. + +"Freens o'mine," says Alan, and began immediately to wade forth in the +shallow water towards the boat. "Davie," he said, pausing, "Davie, are +ye no coming? I am swier to leave ye." + +"Not a hair of me," said I. + +"He stood part of a second where he was to his knees in the salt water, +hesitating. + +"He that will to Cupar, maun to Cupar," said he, and swashing in deeper +than his waist, was hauled into the skiff, which was immediately +directed for the ship. + +I stood where he had left me, with my hands behind my back; Alan sat +with his head turned watching me; and the boat drew smoothly away. Of +a sudden I came the nearest hand to shedding tears, and seemed to +myself the most deserted solitary lad in Scotland. With that I turned +my back upon the sea and faced the sandhills. There was no sight or +sound of man; the sun shone on the wet sand and the dry, the wind blew +in the bents, the gulls made a dreary piping. As I passed higher up +the beach, the sand-lice were hopping nimbly about the stranded +tangles. The devil any other sight or sound in that unchancy place. +And yet I knew there were folk there, observing me, upon some secret +purpose. They were no soldiers, or they would have fallen on and taken +us ere now; doubtless they were some common rogues hired for my +undoing, perhaps to kidnap, perhaps to murder me outright. From the +position of those engaged, the first was the more likely; from what I +knew of their character and ardency in this business, I thought the +second very possible; and the blood ran cold about my heart. + +I had a mad idea to loosen my sword in the scabbard; for though I was +very unfit to stand up like a gentleman blade to blade, I thought I +could do some scathe in a random combat. But I perceived in time the +folly of resistance. This was no doubt the joint "expedient" on which +Prestongrange and Fraser were agreed. The first, I was very sure, had +done something to secure my life; the second was pretty likely to have +slipped in some contrary hints into the ears of Neil and his +companions; and it I were to show bare steel I might play straight into +the hands of my worst enemy and seal my own doom. + +These thoughts brought me to the head of the beach. I cast a look +behind, the boat was nearing the brig, and Alan flew his handkerchief +for a farewell, which I replied to with the waving of my hand. But +Alan himself was shrunk to a small thing in my view, alongside of this +pass that lay in front of me. I set my hat hard on my head, clenched +my teeth, and went right before me up the face of the sand-wreath. It +made a hard climb, being steep, and the sand like water underfoot. But +I caught hold at last by the long bent-grass on the brae-top, and +pulled myself to a good footing. The same moment men stirred and stood +up here and there, six or seven of them, ragged-like knaves, each with +a dagger in his hand. The fair truth is, I shut my eyes and prayed. +When I opened them again, the rogues were crept the least thing nearer +without speech or hurry. Every eye was upon mine, which struck me with +a strange sensation of their brightness, and of the fear with which +they continued to approach me. I held out my hands empty; whereupon +one asked, with a strong Highland brogue, if I surrendered. + +"Under protest," said I, "if ye ken what that means, which I misdoubt." + +At that word, they came all in upon me like a flight of birds upon a +carrion, seized me, took my sword, and all the money from my pockets, +bound me hand and foot with some strong line, and cast me on a tussock +of bent. There they sat about their captive in a part of a circle and +gazed upon him silently like something dangerous, perhaps a lion or a +tiger on the spring. Presently this attention was relaxed. They drew +nearer together, fell to speech in the Gaelic, and very cynically +divided my property before my eyes. It was my diversion in this time +that I could watch from my place the progress of my friend's escape. I +saw the boat come to the brig and be hoisted in, the sails fill, and +the ship pass out seaward behind the isles and by North Berwick. + +In the course of two hours or so, more and more ragged Highlandmen kept +collecting. Neil among the first, until the party must have numbered +near a score. With each new arrival there was a fresh bout of talk, +that sounded like complaints and explanations; but I observed one +thing, none of those who came late had any share in the division of my +spoils. The last discussion was very violent and eager, so that once I +thought they would have quarrelled; on the heels of which their company +parted, the bulk of them returning westward in a troop, and only three, +Neil and two others, remaining sentries on the prisoner. + +"I could name one who would be very ill pleased with your day's work, +Neil Duncanson," said I, when the rest had moved away. + +He assured me in answer I should be tenderly used, for he knew he was +"acquent wi' the leddy." + +This was all our talk, nor did any other son of man appear upon that +portion of the coast until the sun had gone down among the Highland +mountains, and the gloaming was beginning to grow dark. At which hour +I was aware of a long, lean, bony-like Lothian man of a very swarthy +countenance, that came towards us among the bents on a farm horse. + +"Lads," cried he, "has ye a paper like this?" and held up one in his +hand. Neil produced a second, which the newcomer studied through a +pair of horn spectacles, and saying all was right and we were the folk +he was seeking, immediately dismounted. I was then set in his place, +my feet tied under the horse's belly, and we set forth under the +guidance of the Lowlander. His path must have been very well chosen, +for we met but one pair - a pair of lovers - the whole way, and these, +perhaps taking us to be free-traders, fled on our approach. We were at +one time close at the foot of Berwick Law on the south side; at +another, as we passed over some open hills, I spied the lights of a +clachan and the old tower of a church among some trees not far off, but +too far to cry for help, if I had dreamed of it. At last we came again +within sound of the sea. There was moonlight, though not much; and by +this I could see the three huge towers and broken battlements of +Tantallon, that old chief place of the Red Douglases. The horse was +picketed in the bottom of the ditch to graze, and I was led within, and +forth into the court, and thence into the tumble-down stone hall. Here +my conductors built a brisk fire in the midst of the pavement, for +there was a chill in the night. My hands were loosed, I was set by the +wall in the inner end, and (the Lowlander having produced provisions) I +was given oatmeal bread and a pitcher of French brandy. This done, I +was left once more alone with my three Highlandmen. They sat close by +the fire drinking and talking; the wind blew in by the breaches, cast +about the smoke and flames, and sang in the tops of the towers; I could +hear the sea under the cliffs, and, my mind being reassured as to my +life, and my body and spirits wearied with the day's employment, I +turned upon one side and slumbered. + +I had no means of guessing at what hour I was wakened, only the moon +was down and the fire was low. My feet were now loosed, and I was +carried through the ruins and down the cliff-side by a precipitous path +to where I found a fisher's boat in a haven of the rocks. This I was +had on board of, and we began to put forth from the shore in a fine +starlight + + + +CHAPTER XIV - THE BASS + + + +I HAD no thought where they were taking me; only looked here and there +for the appearance of a ship; and there ran the while in my head a word +of Ransome's - the TWENTY-POUNDERS. If I were to be exposed a second +time to that same former danger of the plantations, I judged it must +turn ill with me; there was no second Alan; and no second shipwreck and +spare yard to be expected now; and I saw myself hoe tobacco under the +whip's lash. The thought chilled me; the air was sharp upon the water, +the stretchers of the boat drenched with a cold dew: and I shivered in +my place beside the steersman. This was the dark man whom I have +called hitherto the Lowlander; his name was Dale, ordinarily called +Black Andie. Feeling the thrill of my shiver, he very kindly handed me +a rough jacket full of fish-scales, with which I was glad to cover +myself. + +"I thank you for this kindness," said I, "and will make so free as to +repay it with a warning. You take a high responsibility in this +affair. You are not like these ignorant, barbarous Highlanders, but +know what the law is and the risks of those that break it." + +"I am no just exactly what ye would ca' an extremist for the law," says +he, "at the best of times; but in this business I act with a good +warranty." + +"What are you going to do with me?" I asked. + +"Nae harm," said he, "nae harm ava'. Ye'll have strong freens, I'm +thinking. Ye'll be richt eneuch yet." + +There began to fall a greyness on the face of the sea; little dabs of +pink and red, like coals of slow fire, came in the east; and at the +same time the geese awakened, and began crying about the top of the +Bass. It is just the one crag of rock, as everybody knows, but great +enough to carve a city from. The sea was extremely little, but there +went a hollow plowter round the base of it. With the growing of the +dawn I could see it clearer and clearer; the straight crags painted +with sea-birds' droppings like a morning frost, the sloping top of it +green with grass, the clan of white geese that cried about the sides, +and the black, broken buildings of the prison sitting close on the +sea's edge. + +At the sight the truth came in upon me in a clap. + +"It's there you're taking me!" I cried. + +"Just to the Bass, mannie," said he: "Whaur the auld saints were afore +ye, and I misdoubt if ye have come so fairly by your preeson." + +"But none dwells there now," I cried; "the place is long a ruin." + +"It'll be the mair pleisand a change for the solan geese, then," quoth +Andie dryly. + +The day coming slowly brighter I observed on the bilge, among the big +stones with which fisherfolk ballast their boats, several kegs and +baskets, and a provision of fuel. All these were discharged upon the +crag. Andie, myself, and my three Highlanders (I call them mine, +although it was the other way about), landed along with them. The sun +was not yet up when the boat moved away again, the noise of the oars on +the thole-pins echoing from the cliffs, and left us in our singular +reclusion: + +Andie Dale was the Prefect (as I would jocularly call him) of the Bass, +being at once the shepherd and the gamekeeper of that small and rich +estate. He had to mind the dozen or so of sheep that fed and fattened +on the grass of the sloping part of it, like beasts grazing the roof of +a cathedral. He had charge besides of the solan geese that roosted in +the crags; and from these an extraordinary income is derived. The +young are dainty eating, as much as two shillings a-piece being a +common price, and paid willingly by epicures; even the grown birds are +valuable for their oil and feathers; and a part of the minister's +stipend of North Berwick is paid to this day in solan geese, which +makes it (in some folks' eyes) a parish to be coveted. To perform +these several businesses, as well as to protect the geese from +poachers, Andie had frequent occasion to sleep and pass days together +on the crag; and we found the man at home there like a farmer in his +steading. Bidding us all shoulder some of the packages, a matter in +which I made haste to bear a hand, he led us in by a looked gate, which +was the only admission to the island, and through the ruins of the +fortress, to the governor's house. There we saw by the ashes in the +chimney and a standing bed-place in one corner, that he made his usual +occupation. + +This bed he now offered me to use, saying he supposed I would set up to +be gentry. + +"My gentrice has nothing to do with where I lie," said I. "I bless God +I have lain hard ere now, and can do the same again with thankfulness. +While I am here, Mr. Andie, if that be your name, I will do my part and +take my place beside the rest of you; and I ask you on the other hand +to spare me your mockery, which I own I like ill." + +He grumbled a little at this speech, but seemed upon reflection to +approve it. Indeed, he was a long-headed, sensible man, and a good +Whig and Presbyterian; read daily in a pocket Bible, and was both able +and eager to converse seriously on religion, leaning more than a little +towards the Cameronian extremes. His morals were of a more doubtful +colour. I found he was deep in the free trade, and used the rains of +Tantallon for a magazine of smuggled merchandise. As for a gauger, I +do not believe he valued the life of one at half-a-farthing. But that +part of the coast of Lothian is to this day as wild a place, and the +commons there as rough a crew, as any in Scotland. + +One incident of my imprisonment is made memorable by a consequence it +had long after. There was a warship at this time stationed in the +Firth, the SEAHORSE, Captain Palliser. It chanced she was cruising in +the month of September, plying between Fife and Lothian, and sounding +for sunk dangers. Early one fine morning she was seen about two miles +to east of us, where she lowered a boat, and seemed to examine the +Wildfire Rocks and Satan's Bush, famous dangers of that coast. And +presently after having got her boat again, she came before the wind and +was headed directly for the Base. This was very troublesome to Andie +and the Highlanders; the whole business of my sequestration was +designed for privacy, and here, with a navy captain perhaps blundering +ashore, it looked to become public enough, if it were nothing worse. I +was in a minority of one, I am no Alan to fall upon so many, and I was +far from sure that a warship was the least likely to improve my +condition. All which considered, I gave Andie my parole of good +behaviour and obedience, and was had briskly to the summit of the rock, +where we all lay down, at the cliff's edge, in different places of +observation and concealment. The SEAHORSE came straight on till I +thought she would have struck, and we (looking giddily down) could see +the ship's company at their quarters and hear the leadsman singing at +the lead. Then she suddenly wore and let fly a volley of I know not +how many great guns. The rock was shaken with the thunder of the +sound, the smoke flowed over our heads, and the geese rose in number +beyond computation or belief. To hear their screaming and to see the +twinkling of their wings, made a most inimitable curiosity; and I +suppose it was after this somewhat childish pleasure that Captain +Palliser had come so near the Bass. He was to pay dear for it in time. +During his approach I had the opportunity to make a remark upon the +rigging of that ship by which I ever after knew it miles away; and this +was a means (under Providence) of my averting from a friend a great +calamity, and inflicting on Captain Palliser himself a sensible +disappointment. + +All the time of my stay on the rock we lived well. We had small ale +and brandy, and oatmeal, of which we made our porridge night and +morning. At times a boat came from the Castleton and brought us a +quarter of mutton, for the sheep upon the rock we must not touch, these +being specially fed to market. The geese were unfortunately out of +season, and we let them be. We fished ourselves, and yet more often +made the geese to fish for us: observing one when he had made a +capture and searing him from his prey ere he had swallowed it. + +The strange nature of this place, and the curiosities with which it +abounded, held me busy and amused. Escape being impossible, I was +allowed my entire liberty, and continually explored the surface of the +isle wherever it might support the foot of man. The old garden of the +prison was still to be observed, with flowers and pot-herbs running +wild, and some ripe cherries on a bush. A little lower stood a chapel +or a hermit's cell; who built or dwelt in it, none may know, and the +thought of its age made a ground of many meditations. The prison, too, +where I now bivouacked with Highland cattle-thieves, was a place full +of history, both human and divine. I thought it strange so many saints +and martyrs should have gone by there so recently, and left not so much +as a leaf out of their Bibles, or a name carved upon the wall, while +the rough soldier lads that mounted guard upon the battlements had +filled the neighbourhood with their mementoes - broken tobacco-pipes +for the most part, and that in a surprising plenty, but also metal +buttons from their coats. There were times when I thought I could have +heard the pious sound of psalms out of the martyr's dungeons, and seen +the soldiers tramp the ramparts with their glinting pipes, and the dawn +rising behind them out of the North Sea. + +No doubt it was a good deal Andie and his tales that put these fancies +in my head. He was extraordinarily well acquainted with the story of +the rock in all particulars, down to the names of private soldiers, his +father having served there in that same capacity. He was gifted +besides with a natural genius for narration, so that the people seemed +to speak and the things to be done before your face. This gift of his +and my assiduity to listen brought us the more close together. I could +not honestly deny but what I liked him; I soon saw that he liked me; +and indeed, from the first I had set myself out to capture his good- +will. An odd circumstance (to be told presently) effected this beyond +my expectation; but even in early days we made a friendly pair to be a +prisoner and his gaoler. + +I should trifle with my conscience if I pretended my stay upon the Bass +was wholly disagreeable. It seemed to me a safe place, as though I was +escaped there out of my troubles. No harm was to be offered me; a +material impossibility, rock and the deep sea, prevented me from fresh +attempts; I felt I had my life safe and my honour safe, and there were +times when I allowed myself to gloat on them like stolen waters. At +other times my thoughts were very different, I recalled how strong I +had expressed myself both to Rankeillor and to Stewart; I reflected +that my captivity upon the Bass, in view of a great part of the coasts +of Fife and Lothian, was a thing I should be thought more likely to +have invented than endured; and in the eyes of these two gentlemen, at +least, I must pass for a boaster and a coward. Now I would take this +lightly enough; tell myself that so long as I stood well with Catriona +Drummond, the opinion of the rest of man was but moonshine and spilled +water; and thence pass off into those meditations of a lover which are +so delightful to himself and must always appear so surprisingly idle to +a reader. But anon the fear would take me otherwise; I would be shaken +with a perfect panic of self-esteem, and these supposed hard judgments +appear an injustice impossible to be supported. With that another +train of thought would he presented, and I had scarce begun to be +concerned about men's judgments of myself, than I was haunted with the +remembrance of James Stewart in his dungeon and the lamentations of his +wife. Then, indeed, passion began to work in me; I could not forgive +myself to sit there idle: it seemed (if I were a man at all) that I +could fly or swim out of my place of safety; and it was in such humours +and to amuse my self-reproaches that I would set the more particularly +to win the good side of Andie Dale. + +At last, when we two were alone on the summit of the rock on a bright +morning, I put in some hint about a bribe. He looked at me, cast back +his head, and laughed out loud. + +"Ay, you're funny, Mr. Dale," said I, "but perhaps if you'll glance an +eye upon that paper you may change your note." + +The stupid Highlanders had taken from me at the time of my seizure +nothing but hard money, and the paper I now showed Andie was an +acknowledgment from the British Linen Company for a considerable sum. + +He read it. "Troth, and ye're nane sae ill aff," said he. + +"I thought that would maybe vary your opinions," said I. + +"Hout!" said he. "It shows me ye can bribe; but I'm no to be bribit." + +"We'll see about that yet a while," says I. "And first, I'll show you +that I know what I am talking. You have orders to detain me here till +after Thursday, 21st September." + +"Ye're no a'thegether wrong either," says Andie. "I'm to let you gang, +bar orders contrair, on Saturday, the 23rd." + +I could not but feel there was something extremely insidious in this +arrangement. That I was to re-appear precisely in time to be too late +would cast the more discredit on my tale, if I were minded to tell one; +and this screwed me to fighting point. + +"Now then, Andie, you that kens the world, listen to me, and think +while ye listen," said I. "I know there are great folks in the +business, and I make no doubt you have their names to go upon. I have +seen some of them myself since this affair began, and said my say into +their faces too. But what kind of a crime would this be that I had +committed? or what kind of a process is this that I am fallen under? +To be apprehended by some ragged John-Hielandman on August 30th, +carried to a rickle of old stones that is now neither fort nor gaol +(whatever it once was) but just the gamekeeper's lodge of the Bass +Rock, and set free again, September 23rd, as secretly as I was first +arrested - does that sound like law to you? or does it sound like +justice? or does it not sound honestly like a piece of some low dirty +intrigue, of which the very folk that meddle with it are ashamed?" + +"I canna gainsay ye, Shaws. It looks unco underhand," says Andie. +"And werenae the folk guid sound Whigs and true-blue Presbyterians I +would has seen them ayont Jordan and Jeroozlem or I would have set hand +to it." + +"The Master of Lovat'll be a braw Whig," says I, "and a grand +Presbyterian." + +"I ken naething by him," said he. "I hae nae trokings wi' Lovats." + +"No, it'll be Prestongrange that you'll be dealing with," said I. + +"Ah, but I'll no tell ye that," said Andie. + +"Little need when I ken," was my retort. + +"There's just the ae thing ye can be fairly sure of, Shaws," says +Andie. "And that is that (try as ye please) I'm no dealing wi' +yoursel'; nor yet I amnae goin' to," he added. + +"Well, Andie, I see I'll have to be speak out plain with you," I +replied. And told him so much as I thought needful of the facts. + +He heard me out with some serious interest, and when I had done, seemed +to consider a little with himself. + +"Shaws," said he at last, "I'll deal with the naked hand. It's a queer +tale, and no very creditable, the way you tell it; and I'm far frae +minting that is other than the way that ye believe it. As for +yoursel', ye seem to me rather a dacent-like young man. But me, that's +aulder and mair judeecious, see perhaps a wee bit further forrit in the +job than what ye can dae. And here the maitter clear and plain to ye. +There'll be nae skaith to yoursel' if I keep ye here; far free that, I +think ye'll be a hantle better by it. There'll be nae skaith to the +kintry - just ae mair Hielantman hangit - Gude kens, a guid riddance! +On the ither hand, it would be considerable skaith to me if I would let +you free. Sae, speakin' as a guid Whig, an honest freen' to you, and +an anxious freen' to my ainsel', the plain fact is that I think ye'll +just have to bide here wi' Andie an' the solans." + +"Andie," said I, laying my hand upon his knee, "this Hielantman's +innocent." + +"Ay, it's a peety about that," said he. "But ye see, in this warld, +the way God made it, we cannae just get a'thing that we want." + + + +CHAPTER XV - BLACK ANDIE'S TALE OF TOD LAPRAIK + + + +I HAVE yet said little of the Highlanders. They were all three of the +followers of James More, which bound the accusation very tight about +their master's neck. All understood a word or two of English, but Neil +was the only one who judged he had enough of it for general converse, +in which (when once he got embarked) his company was often tempted to +the contrary opinion. They were tractable, simple creatures; showed +much more courtesy than might have been expected from their raggedness +and their uncouth appearance, and fell spontaneously to be like three +servants for Andie and myself. + +Dwelling in that isolated place, in the old falling ruins of a prison, +and among endless strange sounds of the sea and the sea-birds, I +thought I perceived in them early the effects of superstitious fear. +When there was nothing doing they would either lie and sleep, for which +their appetite appeared insatiable, or Neil would entertain the others +with stories which seemed always of a terrifying strain. If neither of +these delights were within reach - if perhaps two were sleeping and the +third could find no means to follow their example - I would see him sit +and listen and look about him in a progression of uneasiness, starting, +his face blenching, his hands clutched, a man strung like a bow. The +nature of these fears I had never an occasion to find out, but the +sight of them was catching, and the nature of the place that we were in +favourable to alarms. I can find no word for it in the English, but +Andie had an expression for it in the Scots from which he never varied. + +"Ay," he would say, "ITS AN UNCO PLACE, THE BASS." + +It is so I always think of it. It was an unco place by night, unco by +day; and these were unco sounds, of the calling of the solans, and the +plash of the sea and the rock echoes, that hung continually in our +ears. It was chiefly so in moderate weather. When the waves were +anyway great they roared about the rock like thunder and the drums of +armies, dreadful but merry to hear; and it was in the calm days that a +man could daunt himself with listening - not a Highlandman only, as I +several times experimented on myself, so many still, hollow noises +haunted and reverberated in the porches of the rock. + +This brings me to a story I heard, and a scene I took part in, which +quite changed our terms of living, and had a great effect on my +departure. It chanced one night I fell in a muse beside the fire and +(that little air of Alan's coming back to my memory) began to whistle. +A hand was laid upon my arm, and the voice of Neil bade me to stop, for +it was not "canny musics." + +"Not canny?" I asked. "How can that be?" + +"Na," said he; "it will be made by a bogle and her wanting ta heid upon +his body." + +"Well," said I, "there can be no bogles here, Neil; for it's not likely +they would fash themselves to frighten geese." + +"Ay?" says Andie, "is that what ye think of it! But I'll can tell ye +there's been waur nor bogles here." + +"What's waur than bogles, Andie?" said I. + +"Warlocks," said he. "Or a warlock at the least of it. And that's a +queer tale, too," he added. "And if ye would like, I'll tell it ye." + +To be sure we were all of the one mind, and even the Highlander that +had the least English of the three set himself to listen with all his +might. + + +THE TALE OF TOD LAPRAIK + + +MY faither, Tam Dale, peace to his banes, was a wild, sploring lad in +his young days, wi' little wisdom and little grace. He was fond of a +lass and fond of a glass, and fond of a ran-dan; but I could never hear +tell that he was muckle use for honest employment. Frae ae thing to +anither, he listed at last for a sodger and was in the garrison of this +fort, which was the first way that ony of the Dales cam to set foot +upon the Bass. Sorrow upon that service! The governor brewed his ain +ale; it seems it was the warst conceivable. The rock was proveesioned +free the shore with vivers, the thing was ill-guided, and there were +whiles when they but to fish and shoot solans for their diet. To crown +a', thir was the Days of the Persecution. The perishin' cauld chalmers +were all occupeed wi' sants and martyrs, the saut of the yearth, of +which it wasnae worthy. And though Tam Dale carried a firelock there, +a single sodger, and liked a lass and a glass, as I was sayin,' the +mind of the man was mair just than set with his position. He had +glints of the glory of the kirk; there were whiles when his dander rase +to see the Lord's sants misguided, and shame covered him that he should +be haulding a can'le (or carrying a firelock) in so black a business. +There were nights of it when he was here on sentry, the place a' +wheesht, the frosts o' winter maybe riving in the wa's, and he would +hear ane o' the prisoners strike up a psalm, and the rest join in, and +the blessed sounds rising from the different chalmers - or dungeons, I +would raither say - so that this auld craig in the sea was like a pairt +of Heev'n. Black shame was on his saul; his sins hove up before him +muckle as the Bass, and above a', that chief sin, that he should have a +hand in hagging and hashing at Christ's Kirk. But the truth is that he +resisted the spirit. Day cam, there were the rousing compainions, and +his guid resolves depairtit. + +In thir days, dwalled upon the Bass a man of God, Peden the Prophet was +his name. Ye'll have heard tell of Prophet Peden. There was never the +wale of him sinsyne, and it's a question wi' mony if there ever was his +like afore. He was wild's a peat-hag, fearsome to look at, fearsome to +hear, his face like the day of judgment. The voice of him was like a +solan's and dinnle'd in folks' lugs, and the words of him like coals of +fire. + +Now there was a lass on the rock, and I think she had little to do, for +it was nae place far decent weemen; but it seems she was bonny, and her +and Tam Dale were very well agreed. It befell that Peden was in the +gairden his lane at the praying when Tam and the lass cam by; and what +should the lassie do but mock with laughter at the sant's devotions? +He rose and lookit at the twa o' them, and Tam's knees knoitered +thegether at the look of him. But whan he spak, it was mair in sorrow +than in anger. 'Poor thing, poor thing!" says he, and it was the lass +he lookit at, "I hear you skirl and laugh," he says, "but the Lord has +a deid shot prepared for you, and at that surprising judgment ye shall +skirl but the ae time!" Shortly thereafter she was daundering on the +craigs wi' twa-three sodgers, and it was a blawy day. There cam a +gowst of wind, claught her by the coats, and awa' wi' her bag and +baggage. And it was remarked by the sodgers that she gied but the ae +skirl. + +Nae doubt this judgment had some weicht upon Tam Dale; but it passed +again and him none the better. Ae day he was flyting wi' anither +sodger-lad. "Deil hae me!" quo' Tam, for he was a profane swearer. +And there was Peden glowering at him, gash an' waefu'; Peden wi' his +lang chafts an' luntin' een, the maud happed about his kist, and the +hand of him held out wi' the black nails upon the finger-nebs - for he +had nae care of the body. "Fy, fy, poor man!" cries he, "the poor fool +man! DEIL HAE ME, quo' he; an' I see the deil at his oxter." The +conviction of guilt and grace cam in on Tam like the deep sea; he flang +doun the pike that was in his hands - "I will nae mair lift arms +against the cause o' Christ!" says he, and was as gude's word. There +was a sair fyke in the beginning, but the governor, seeing him +resolved, gied him his discharge, and he went and dwallt and merried in +North Berwick, and had aye a gude name with honest folk free that day +on. + +It was in the year seeventeen hunner and sax that the Bass cam in the +hands o' the Da'rymples, and there was twa men soucht the chairge of +it. Baith were weel qualified, for they had baith been sodgers in the +garrison, and kent the gate to handle solans, and the seasons and +values of them. Forby that they were baith - or they baith seemed - +earnest professors and men of comely conversation. The first of them +was just Tam Dale, my faither. The second was ane Lapraik, whom the +folk ca'd Tod Lapraik maistly, but whether for his name or his nature I +could never hear tell. Weel, Tam gaed to see Lapraik upon this +business, and took me, that was a toddlin' laddie, by the hand. Tod +had his dwallin' in the lang loan benorth the kirkyaird. It's a dark +uncanny loan, forby that the kirk has aye had an ill name since the +days o' James the Saxt and the deevil's cantrips played therein when +the Queen was on the seas; and as for Tod's house, it was in the +mirkest end, and was little liked by some that kenned the best. The +door was on the sneck that day, and me and my faither gaed straucht in. +Tod was a wabster to his trade; his loom stood in the but. There he +sat, a muckle fat, white hash of a man like creish, wi' a kind of a +holy smile that gart me scunner. The hand of him aye cawed the +shuttle, but his een was steeked. We cried to him by his name, we +skirted in the deid lug of him, we shook him by the shou'ther. Nae +mainner o' service! There he sat on his dowp, an' cawed the shuttle +and smiled like creish. + +"God be guid to us," says Tam Dale, "this is no canny?" + +He had jimp said the word, when Tod Lapraik cam to himsel'. + +"Is this you, Tam?" says he. "Haith, man! I'm blythe to see ye. I +whiles fa' into a bit dwam like this," he says; "its frae the stamach." + +Weel, they began to crack about the Bass and which of them twa was to +get the warding o't, and little by little cam to very ill words, and +twined in anger. I mind weel that as my faither and me gaed hame +again, he cam ower and ower the same expression, how little he likit +Tod Lapraik and his dwams. + +"Dwam!" says he. "I think folk hae brunt for dwams like yon." + +Aweel, my faither got the Bass and Tod had to go wantin'. It was +remembered sinsyne what way he had ta'en the thing. "Tam," says he, +"ye hae gotten the better o' me aince mair, and I hope," says he, +"ye'll find at least a' that ye expeckit at the Bass." Which have +since been thought remarkable expressions. At last the time came for +Tam Dale to take young solans. This was a business he was weel used +wi', he had been a craigsman frae a laddie, and trustit nane but +himsel'. So there was he hingin' by a line an' speldering on the craig +face, whaur its hieest and steighest. Fower tenty lads were on the +tap, hauldin' the line and mindin' for his signals. But whaur Tam hung +there was naething but the craig, and the sea belaw, and the solans +skirlin and flying. It was a braw spring morn, and Tam whustled as he +claught in the young geese. Mony's the time I've heard him tell of +this experience, and aye the swat ran upon the man. + +It chanced, ye see, that Tam keeked up, and he was awaur of a muckle +solan, and the solan pyking at the line. He thocht this by-ordinar and +outside the creature's habits. He minded that ropes was unco saft +things, and the solan's neb and the Bass Rock unco hard, and that twa +hunner feet were raither mair than he would care to fa'. + +"Shoo!" says Tam. "Awa', bird! Shoo, awa' wi' ye!" says he. + +The solan keekit doon into Tam's face, and there was something unco in +the creature's ee. Just the ae keek it gied, and back to the rope. +But now it wroucht and warstl't like a thing dementit. There never was +the solan made that wroucht as that solan wroucht; and it seemed to +understand its employ brawly, birzing the saft rope between the neb of +it and a crunkled jag o' stane. + +There gaed a cauld stend o' fear into Tam's heart. "This thing is nae +bird," thinks he. His een turnt backward in his heid and the day gaed +black aboot him. "If I get a dwam here," he toucht, "it's by wi' Tam +Dale." And he signalled for the lads to pu' him up. + +And it seemed the solan understood about signals. For nae sooner was +the signal made than he let be the rope, spried his wings, squawked out +loud, took a turn flying, and dashed straucht at Tam Dale's een. Tam +had a knife, he gart the cauld steel glitter. And it seemed the solan +understood about knives, for nae suner did the steel glint in the sun +than he gied the ae squawk, but laighter, like a body disappointit, and +flegged aff about the roundness of the craig, and Tam saw him nae mair. +And as sune as that thing was gane, Tam's heid drapt upon his shouther, +and they pu'd him up like a deid corp, dadding on the craig. + +A dram of brandy (which he went never without) broucht him to his mind, +or what was left of it. Up he sat. + +"Rin, Geordie, rin to the boat, mak' sure of the boat, man - rin!" he +cries, "or yon solan'll have it awa'," says he. + +The fower lads stared at ither, an' tried to whilly-wha him to be +quiet. But naething would satisfy Tam Dale, till ane o' them had +startit on aheid to stand sentry on the boat. The ithers askit if he +was for down again. + +"Na," says he, "and niether you nor me," says he, "and as sune as I can +win to stand on my twa feet we'll be aff frae this craig o' Sawtan." + +Sure eneuch, nae time was lost, and that was ower muckle; for before +they won to North Berwick Tam was in a crying fever. He lay a' the +simmer; and wha was sae kind as come speiring for him, but Tod Lapraik! +Folk thocht afterwards that ilka time Tod cam near the house the fever +had worsened. I kenna for that; but what I ken the best, that was the +end of it. + +It was about this time o' the year; my grandfaither was out at the +white fishing; and like a bairn, I but to gang wi' him. We had a grand +take, I mind, and the way that the fish lay broucht us near in by the +Bass, whaur we foregaithered wi' anither boat that belanged to a man +Sandie Fletcher in Castleton. He's no lang deid neither, or ye could +speir at himsel'. Weel, Sandie hailed. + +"What's yon on the Bass?" says he. + +"On the Bass?" says grandfaither. + +"Ay," says Sandie, "on the green side o't." + +"Whatten kind of a thing?" says grandfaither. "There cannae be +naething on the Bass but just the sheep." + +"It looks unco like a body," quo' Sandie, who was nearer in. + +"A body!" says we, and we none of us likit that. For there was nae +boat that could have brought a man, and the key o' the prison yett hung +ower my faither's at hame in the press bed. + +We keept the twa boats close for company, and crap in nearer hand. +Grandfaither had a gless, for he had been a sailor, and the captain of +a smack, and had lost her on the sands of Tay. And when we took the +glass to it, sure eneuch there was a man. He was in a crunkle o' green +brae, a wee below the chaipel, a' by his lee lane, and lowped and flang +and danced like a daft quean at a waddin'. + +"It's Tod," says grandfather, and passed the gless to Sandie. + +"Ay, it's him," says Sandie. + +"Or ane in the likeness o' him," says grandfaither. + +"Sma' is the differ," quo' Sandie. "De'il or warlock, I'll try the gun +at him," quo' he, and broucht up a fowling-piece that he aye carried, +for Sandie was a notable famous shot in all that country. + +"Haud your hand, Sandie," says grandfaither; "we maun see clearer +first," says he, "or this may be a dear day's wark to the baith of us." + +"Hout!" says Sandie, "this is the Lord's judgment surely, and be damned +to it," says he. + +"Maybe ay, and maybe no," says my grandfaither, worthy man! "But have +you a mind of the Procurator Fiscal, that I think ye'll have +foregaithered wi' before," says he. + +This was ower true, and Sandie was a wee thing set ajee. "Aweel, +Edie," says he, "and what would be your way of it?" + +"Ou, just this," says grandfaither. "Let me that has the fastest boat +gang back to North Berwick, and let you bide here and keep an eye on +Thon. If I cannae find Lapraik, I'll join ye and the twa of us'll have +a crack wi' him. But if Lapraik's at hame, I'll rin up the flag at the +harbour, and ye can try Thon Thing wi' the gun." + +Aweel, so it was agreed between them twa. I was just a bairn, an' clum +in Sandie's boat, whaur I thoucht I would see the best of the employ. +My grandsire gied Sandie a siller tester to pit in his gun wi' the leid +draps, bein mair deidly again bogles. And then the as boat set aff for +North Berwick, an' the tither lay whaur it was and watched the +wanchancy thing on the brae-side. + +A' the time we lay there it lowped and flang and capered and span like +a teetotum, and whiles we could hear it skelloch as it span. I hae +seen lassies, the daft queans, that would lowp and dance a winter's +nicht, and still be lowping and dancing when the winter's day cam in. +But there would be fowk there to hauld them company, and the lads to +egg them on; and this thing was its lee-lane. And there would be a +fiddler diddling his elbock in the chimney-side; and this thing had nae +music but the skirling of the solans. And the lassies were bits o' +young things wi' the reid life dinnling and stending in their members; +and this was a muckle, fat, creishy man, and him fa'n in the vale o' +years. Say what ye like, I maun say what I believe. It was joy was in +the creature's heart, the joy o' hell, I daursay: joy whatever. Mony +a time I have askit mysel' why witches and warlocks should sell their +sauls (whilk are their maist dear possessions) and be auld, duddy, +wrunkl't wives or auld, feckless, doddered men; and then I mind upon +Tod Lapraik dancing a' the hours by his lane in the black glory of his +heart. Nae doubt they burn for it muckle in hell, but they have a +grand time here of it, whatever! - and the Lord forgie us! + +Weel, at the hinder end, we saw the wee flag yirk up to the mast-heid +upon the harbour rocks. That was a' Sandie waited for. He up wi' the +gun, took a deleeberate aim, an' pu'd the trigger. There cam' a bang +and then ae waefu' skirl frae the Bass. And there were we rubbin' our +een and lookin' at ither like daft folk. For wi' the bang and the +skirl the thing had clean disappeared. The sun glintit, the wund blew, +and there was the bare yaird whaur the Wonder had been lowping and +flinging but ae second syne. + +The hale way hame I roared and grat wi' the terror o' that +dispensation. The grawn folk were nane sae muckle better; there was +little said in Sandie's boat but just the name of God; and when we won +in by the pier, the harbour rocks were fair black wi' the folk waitin' +us. It seems they had fund Lapraik in ane of his dwams, cawing the +shuttle and smiling. Ae lad they sent to hoist the flag, and the rest +abode there in the wabster's house. You may be sure they liked it +little; but it was a means of grace to severals that stood there +praying in to themsel's (for nane cared to pray out loud) and looking +on thon awesome thing as it cawed the shuttle. Syne, upon a suddenty, +and wi' the ae dreidfu' skelloch, Tod sprang up frae his hinderlands +and fell forrit on the wab, a bluidy corp. + +When the corp was examined the leid draps hadnae played buff upon the +warlock's body; sorrow a leid drap was to be fund! but there was +grandfaither's siller tester in the puddock's heart of him. + + +Andie had scarce done when there befell a mighty silly affair that had +its consequence. Neil, as I have said, was himself a great narrator. +I have heard since that he knew all the stories in the Highlands; and +thought much of himself, and was thought much of by others on the +strength of it. Now Andie's tale reminded him of one he had already +heard. + +"She would ken that story afore," he said. "She was the story of +Uistean More M'Gillie Phadrig and the Gavar Vore." + +"It is no sic a thing," cried Andie. "It is the story of my faither +(now wi' God) and Tod Lapraik. And the same in your beard," says he; +"and keep the tongue of ye inside your Hielant chafts!" + +In dealing with Highlanders it will be found, and has been shown in +history, how well it goes with Lowland gentlefolk; but the thing +appears scarce feasible for Lowland commons. I had already remarked +that Andie was continually on the point of quarrelling with our three +MacGregors, and now, sure enough, it was to come. + +"Thir will be no words to use to shentlemans," says Neil. + +"Shentlemans!" cries Andie. "Shentlemans, ye hielant stot! If God +would give ye the grace to see yoursel' the way that ithers see ye, ye +would throw your denner up." + +There came some kind of a Gaelic oath from Neil, and the black knife +was in his hand that moment. + +There was no time to think; and I caught the Highlander by the leg, and +had him down, and his armed hand pinned out, before I knew what I was +doing. His comrades sprang to rescue him, Andie and I were without +weapons, the Gregara three to two. It seemed we were beyond salvation, +when Neil screamed in his own tongue, ordering the others back, and +made his submission to myself in a manner the most abject, even giving +me up his knife which (upon a repetition of his promises) I returned to +him on the morrow. + +Two things I saw plain: the first, that I must not build too high on +Andie, who had shrunk against the wall and stood there, as pale as +death, till the affair was over; the second, the strength of my own +position with the Highlanders, who must have received extraordinary +charges to be tender of my safety. But if I thought Andie came not +very well out in courage, I had no fault to find with him upon the +account of gratitude. It was not so much that he troubled me with +thanks, as that his whole mind and manner appeared changed; and as he +preserved ever after a great timidity of our companions, he and I were +yet more constantly together. + + + +CHAPTER XVI - THE MISSING WITNESS + + + +ON the seventeenth, the day I was trysted with the Writer, I had much +rebellion against fate. The thought of him waiting in the KING'S ARMS, +and of what he would think, and what he would say when next we met, +tormented and oppressed me. The truth was unbelievable, so much I had +to grant, and it seemed cruel hard I should be posted as a liar and a +coward, and have never consciously omitted what it was possible that I +should do. I repeated this form of words with a kind of bitter relish, +and re-examined in that light the steps of my behaviour. It seemed I +had behaved to James Stewart as a brother might; all the past was a +picture that I could be proud of, and there was only the present to +consider. I could not swim the sea, nor yet fly in the air, but there +was always Andie. I had done him a service, he liked me; I had a lever +there to work on; if it were just for decency, I must try once more +with Andie. + +It was late afternoon; there was no sound in all the Bass but the lap +and bubble of a very quiet sea; and my four companions were all crept +apart, the three Macgregors higher on the rock, and Andie with his +Bible to a sunny place among the ruins; there I found him in deep +sleep, and, as soon as he was awake, appealed to him with some fervour +of manner and a good show of argument. + +"If I thoucht it was to do guid to ye, Shaws!" said he, staring at me +over his spectacles. + +"It's to save another," said I, "and to redeem my word. What would be +more good than that? Do ye no mind the scripture, Andie? And you with +the Book upon your lap! WHAT SHALL IT PROFIT A MAN IF HE GAIN THE +WHOLE WORLD?" + +"Ay," said he, "that's grand for you. But where do I come in! I have +my word to redeem the same's yoursel'. And what are ye asking me to +do, but just to sell it ye for siller?" + +"Andie! have I named the name of siller?" cried I. + +"Ou, the name's naething", said he; "the thing is there, whatever. It +just comes to this; if I am to service ye the way that you propose, +I'll lose my lifelihood. Then it's clear ye'll have to make it up to +me, and a pickle mair, for your ain credit like. And what's that but +just a bribe? And if even I was certain of the bribe! But by a' that +I can learn, it's far frae that; and if YOU were to hang, where would I +be? Na: the thing's no possible. And just awa' wi' ye like a bonny +lad! and let Andie read his chapter." + +I remember I was at bottom a good deal gratified with this result; and +the next humour I fell into was one (I had near said) of gratitude to +Prestongrange, who had saved me, in this violent, illegal manner, out +of the midst of my dangers, temptations, and perplexities. But this +was both too flimsy and too cowardly to last me long, and the +remembrance of James began to succeed to the possession of my spirits. +The 21st, the day set for the trial, I passed in such misery of mind as +I can scarce recall to have endured, save perhaps upon Isle Earraid +only. Much of the time I lay on a brae-side betwixt sleep and waking, +my body motionless, my mind full of violent thoughts. Sometimes I +slept indeed; but the court-house of Inverary and the prisoner glancing +on all sides to find his missing witness, followed me in slumber; and I +would wake again with a start to darkness of spirit and distress of +body. I thought Andie seemed to observe me, but I paid him little +heed. Verily, my bread was bitter to me, and my days a burthen. + +Early the next morning (Friday, 22nd) a boat came with provisions, and +Andie placed a packet in my hand. The cover was without address but +sealed with a Government seal. It enclosed two notes. "Mr. Balfour +can now see for himself it is too late to meddle. His conduct will be +observed and his discretion rewarded." So ran the first, which seemed +to be laboriously writ with the left hand. There was certainly nothing +in these expressions to compromise the writer, even if that person +could be found; the seal, which formidably served instead of signature, +was affixed to a separate sheet on which there was no scratch of +writing; and I had to confess that (so far) my adversaries knew what +they were doing, and to digest as well as I was able the threat that +peeped under the promise. + +But the second enclosure was by far the more surprising. It was in a +lady's hand of writ. "MAISTER DAUVIT BALFOUR IS INFORMED A FRIEND WAS +SPEIRING FOR HIM AND HER EYES WERE OF THE GREY," it ran - and seemed so +extraordinary a piece to come to my hands at such a moment and under +cover of a Government seal, that I stood stupid. Catriona's grey eyes +shone in my remembrance. I thought, with a bound of pleasure, she must +be the friend. But who should the writer be, to have her billet thus +enclosed with Prestongrange's? And of all wonders, why was it thought +needful to give me this pleasing but most inconsequent intelligence +upon the Bass? For the writer, I could hit upon none possible except +Miss Grant. Her family, I remembered, had remarked on Catriona's eyes +and even named her for their colour; and she herself had been much in +the habit to address me with a broad pronunciation, by way of a sniff, +I supposed, at my rusticity. No doubt, besides, but she lived in the +same house as this letter came from. So there remained but one step to +be accounted for; and that was how Prestongrange should have permitted +her at all in an affair so secret, or let her daft-like billet go in +the same cover with his own. But even here I had a glimmering. For, +first of all, there was something rather alarming about the young lady, +and papa might be more under her domination than I knew. And, second, +there was the man's continual policy to be remembered, how his conduct +had been continually mingled with caresses, and he had scarce ever, in +the midst of so much contention, laid aside a mask of friendship. He +must conceive that my imprisonment had incensed me. Perhaps this +little jesting, friendly message was intended to disarm my rancour? + +I will be honest - and I think it did. I felt a sudden warmth towards +that beautiful Miss Grant, that she should stoop to so much interest in +my affairs. The summoning up of Catriona moved me of itself to milder +and more cowardly counsels. If the Advocate knew of her and our +acquaintance - if I should please him by some of that "discretion" at +which his letter pointed - to what might not this lead! IN VAIN IS THE +NET PREPARED IN THE SIGHT OF ANY FOWL, the Scripture says. Well, fowls +must be wiser than folk! For I thought I perceived the policy, and yet +fell in with it. + +I was in this frame, my heart beating, the grey eyes plain before me +like two stars, when Andie broke in upon my musing. + +"I see ye has gotten guid news," said he. + +I found him looking curiously in my face; with that there came before +me like a vision of James Stewart and the court of Inverary; and my +mind turned at once like a door upon its hinges. Trials, I reflected, +sometimes draw out longer than is looked for. Even if I came to +Inverary just too late, something might yet be attempted in the +interests of James - and in those of my own character, the best would +be accomplished. In a moment, it seemed without thought, I had a plan +devised. + +"Andie," said I, "is it still to be to-morrow?" + +He told me nothing was changed. + +"Was anything said about the hour?" I asked. + +He told me it was to be two o'clock afternoon. + +"And about the place?" I pursued. + +"Whatten place?" says Andie. + +"The place I am to be landed at?" said I. + +He owned there was nothing as to that. + +"Very well, then," I said, "this shall be mine to arrange. The wind is +in the east, my road lies westward: keep your boat, I hire it; let us +work up the Forth all day; and land me at two o'clock to-morrow at the +westmost we'll can have reached." + +"Ye daft callant!" he cried; "ye would try for Inverary after a'!" + +"Just that, Andie," says I. + +"Weel, ye're ill to beat!" says he. "And I was a kind o' sorry for ye +a' day yesterday," he added. "Ye see, I was never entirely sure till +then, which way of it ye really wantit." + +Here was a spur to a lame horse! + +"A word in your ear, Andie," said I. "This plan of mine has another +advantage yet. We can leave these Hielandman behind us on the rock, +and one of your boats from the Castleton can bring them off to-morrow. +Yon Neil has a queer eye when he regards you; maybe, if I was once out +of the gate there might be knives again; these red-shanks are unco +grudgeful. And if there should come to be any question, here is your +excuse. Our lives were in danger by these savages; being answerable +for my safety, you chose the part to bring me from their neighbourhood +and detain me the rest of the time on board your boat: and do you +know, Andie?" says I, with a smile, "I think it was very wisely +chosen," + +"The truth is I have nae goo for Neil," says Andie, "nor he for me, I'm +thinking; and I would like ill to come to my hands wi' the man. Tam +Anster will make a better hand of it with the cattle onyway." (For +this man, Anster, came from Fife, where the Gaelic is still spoken.) +"Ay, ay!" says Andie, "Tam'll can deal with them the best. And troth! +the mair I think of it, the less I see we would be required. The place +- ay, feggs! they had forgot the place. Eh, Shaws, ye're a lang-heided +chield when ye like! Forby that I'm awing ye my life," he added, with +more solemnity, and offered me his hand upon the bargain. + +Whereupon, with scarce more words, we stepped suddenly on board the +boat, cast off, and set the lug. The Gregara were then busy upon +breakfast, for the cookery was their usual part; but, one of them +stepping to the battlements, our flight was observed before we were +twenty fathoms from the rock; and the three of them ran about the ruins +and the landing-shelf, for all the world like ants about a broken nest, +hailing and crying on us to return. We were still in both the lee and +the shadow of the rock, which last lay broad upon the waters, but +presently came forth in almost the same moment into the wind and +sunshine; the sail filled, the boat heeled to the gunwale, and we swept +immediately beyond sound of the men's voices. To what terrors they +endured upon the rock, where they were now deserted without the +countenance of any civilised person or so much as the protection of a +Bible, no limit can be set; nor had they any brandy left to be their +consolation, for even in the haste and secrecy of our departure Andie +had managed to remove it. + +It was our first care to set Anster ashore in a cove by the Glenteithy +Rocks, so that the deliverance of our maroons might be duly seen to the +next day. Thence we kept away up Firth. The breeze, which was then so +spirited, swiftly declined, but never wholly failed us. All day we +kept moving, though often not much more; and it was after dark ere we +were up with the Queensferry. To keep the letter of Andie's engagement +(or what was left of it) I must remain on board, but I thought no harm +to communicate with the shore in writing. On Prestongrange's cover, +where the Government seal must have a good deal surprised my +correspondent, I writ, by the boat's lantern, a few necessary words, +aboard and Andie carried them to Rankeillor. In about an hour he came +again, with a purse of money and the assurance that a good horse should +be standing saddled for me by two to-morrow at Clackmannan Pool. This +done, and the boat riding by her stone anchor, we lay down to sleep +under the sail. + +We were in the Pool the next day long ere two; and there was nothing +left for me but to sit and wait. I felt little alacrity upon my +errand. I would have been glad of any passable excuse to lay it down; +but none being to be found, my uneasiness was no less great than if I +had been running to some desired pleasure. By shortly after one the +horse was at the waterside, and I could see a man walking it to and fro +till I should land, which vastly swelled my impatience. Andie ran the +moment of my liberation very fine, showing himself a man of his bare +word, but scarce serving his employers with a heaped measure; and by +about fifty seconds after two I was in the saddle and on the full +stretch for Stirling. In a little more than an hour I had passed that +town, and was already mounting Alan Water side, when the weather broke +in a small tempest. The rain blinded me, the wind had nearly beat me +from the saddle, and the first darkness of the night surprised me in a +wilderness still some way east of Balwhidder, not very sure of my +direction and mounted on a horse that began already to be weary. + +In the press of my hurry, and to be spared the delay and annoyance of a +guide, I had followed (so far as it was possible for any horseman) the +line of my journey with Alan. This I did with open eyes, foreseeing a +great risk in it, which the tempest had now brought to a reality. The +last that I knew of where I was, I think it must have been about Uam +Var; the hour perhaps six at night. I must still think it great good +fortune that I got about eleven to my destination, the house of Duncan +Dhu. Where I had wandered in the interval perhaps the horse could +tell. I know we were twice down, and once over the saddle and for a +moment carried away in a roaring burn. Steed and rider were bemired up +to the eyes. + +From Duncan I had news of the trial. It was followed in all these +Highland regions with religious interest; news of it spread from +Inverary as swift as men could travel; and I was rejoiced to learn +that, up to a late hour that Saturday it was not yet concluded; and all +men began to suppose it must spread over the Monday. Under the spur of +this intelligence I would not sit to eat; but, Duncan having agreed to +be my guide, took the road again on foot, with the piece in my hand and +munching as I went. Duncan brought with him a flask of usquebaugh and +a hand-lantern; which last enlightened us just so long as we could find +houses where to rekindle it, for the thing leaked outrageously and blew +out with every gust. The more part of the night we walked blindfold +among sheets of rain, and day found us aimless on the mountains. Hard +by we struck a hut on a burn-side, where we got bite and a direction; +and, a little before the end of the sermon, came to the kirk doors of +Inverary. + +The rain had somewhat washed the upper parts of me, but I was still +bogged as high as to the knees; I streamed water; I was so weary I +could hardly limp, and my face was like a ghost's. I stood certainly +more in need of a change of raiment and a bed to lie on, than of all +the benefits in Christianity. For all which (being persuaded the chief +point for me was to make myself immediately public) I set the door of +the church with the dirty Duncan at my tails, and finding a vacant +place sat down. + +"Thirteently, my brethren, and in parenthesis, the law itself must be +regarded as a means of grace," the minister was saying, in the voice of +one delighting to pursue an argument. + +The sermon was in English on account of the assize. The judges were +present with their armed attendants, the halberts glittered in a corner +by the door, and the seats were thronged beyond custom with the array +of lawyers. The text was in Romans 5th and 13th - the minister a +skilled hand; and the whole of that able churchful - from Argyle, and +my Lords Elchies and Kilkerran, down to the halbertmen that came in +their attendance - was sunk with gathered brows in a profound critical +attention. The minister himself and a sprinkling of those about the +door observed our entrance at the moment and immediately forgot the +same; the rest either did not hear or would not hear or would not be +heard; and I sat amongst my friends and enemies unremarked. + +The first that I singled out was Prestongrange. He sat well forward, +like an eager horseman in the saddle, his lips moving with relish, his +eyes glued on the minister; the doctrine was clearly to his mind. +Charles Stewart, on the other hand, was half asleep, and looked +harassed and pale. As for Simon Fraser, he appeared like a blot, and +almost a scandal, in the midst of that attentive congregation, digging +his hands in his pockets, shifting his legs, clearing his throat, and +rolling up his bald eyebrows and shooting out his eyes to right and +left, now with a yawn, now with a secret smile. At times, too, he +would take the Bible in front of him, run it through, seem to read a +bit, run it through again, and stop and yawn prodigiously: the whole +as if for exercise. + +In the course of this restlessness his eye alighted on myself. He sat +a second stupefied, then tore a half-leaf out of the Bible, scrawled +upon it with a pencil, and passed it with a whispered word to his next +neighbour. The note came to Prestongrange, who gave me but the one +look; thence it voyaged to the hands of Mr. Erskine; thence again to +Argyle, where he sat between the other two lords of session, and his +Grace turned and fixed me with an arrogant eye. The last of those +interested in my presence was Charlie Stewart, and he too began to +pencil and hand about dispatches, none of which I was able to trace to +their destination in the crowd. + +But the passage of these notes had aroused notice; all who were in the +secret (or supposed themselves to be so) were whispering information - +the rest questions; and the minister himself seemed quite +discountenanced by the flutter in the church and sudden stir and +whispering. His voice changed, he plainly faltered, nor did he again +recover the easy conviction and full tones of his delivery. It would +be a puzzle to him till his dying day, why a sermon that had gone with +triumph through four parts, should this miscarry in the fifth. + +As for me, I continued to sit there, very wet and weary, and a good +deal anxious as to what should happen next, but greatly exulting in my +success. + + + +CHAPTER XVII - THE MEMORIAL + + + +THE last word of the blessing was scarce out of the minister's mouth +before Stewart had me by the arm. We were the first to be forth of the +church, and he made such extraordinary expedition that we were safe +within the four walls of a house before the street had begun to be +thronged with the home-going congregation. + +"Am I yet in time?" I asked. + +"Ay and no," said he. "The case is over; the jury is enclosed, and +will so kind as let us ken their view of it to-morrow in the morning, +the same as I could have told it my own self three days ago before the +play began. The thing has been public from the start. The panel kent +it, 'YE MAY DO WHAT YE WILL FOR ME,' whispers he two days ago. 'YE KEN +MY FATE BY WHAT THE DUKE OF ARGYLE HAS JUST SAID TO MR. MACINTOSH.' O, +it's been a scandal! + + +"The great Agyle he gaed before, +He gart the cannons and guns to roar," + + +and the very macer cried 'Cruachan!' But now that I have got you again +I'll never despair. The oak shall go over the myrtle yet; we'll ding +the Campbells yet in their own town. Praise God that I should see the +day!" + +He was leaping with excitement, emptied out his mails upon the floor +that I might have a change of clothes, and incommoded me with his +assistance as I changed. What remained to be done, or how I was to do +it, was what he never told me nor, I believe, so much as thought of. +"We'll ding the Campbells yet!" that was still his overcome. And it +was forced home upon my mind how this, that had the externals of a +sober process of law, was in its essence a clan battle between savage +clans. I thought my friend the Writer none of the least savage. Who +that had only seen him at a counsel's back before the Lord Ordinary or +following a golf ball and laying down his clubs on Bruntsfield links, +could have recognised for the same person this voluble and violent +clansman? + +James Stewart's counsel were four in number - Sheriffs Brown of +Colstoun and Miller, Mr. Robert Macintosh, and Mr. Stewart younger of +Stewart Hall. These were covenanted to dine with the Writer after +sermon, and I was very obligingly included of the party. No sooner the +cloth lifted, and the first bowl very artfully compounded by Sheriff +Miller, than we fell to the subject in hand. I made a short narration +of my seizure and captivity, and was then examined and re-examined upon +the circumstances of the murder. It will be remembered this was the +first time I had had my say out, or the matter at all handled, among +lawyers; and the consequence was very dispiriting to the others and (I +must own) disappointing to myself. + +"To sum up," said Colstoun, "you prove that Alan was on the spot; you +have heard him proffer menaces against Glenure; and though you assure +us he was not the man who fired, you leave a strong impression that he +was in league with him, and consenting, perhaps immediately assisting, +in the act. You show him besides, at the risk of his own liberty, +actively furthering the criminal's escape. And the rest of your +testimony (so far as the least material) depends on the bare word of +Alan or of James, the two accused. In short, you do not at all break, +but only lengthen by one personage, the chain that binds our client to +the murderer; and I need scarcely say that the introduction of a third +accomplice rather aggravates that appearance of a conspiracy which has +been our stumbling block from the beginning." + +"I am of the same opinion," said Sheriff Miller. "I think we may all +be very much obliged to Prestongrange for taking a most uncomfortable +witness out of our way. And chiefly, I think, Mr. Balfour himself +might be obliged. For you talk of a third accomplice, but Mr. Balfour +(in my view) has very much the appearance of a fourth." + +"Allow me, sirs!" interposed Stewart the Writer. "There is another +view. Here we have a witness - never fash whether material or not - a +witness in this cause, kidnapped by that old, lawless, bandit crew of +the Glengyle Macgregors, and sequestered for near upon a month in a +bourock of old ruins on the Bass. Move that and see what dirt you +fling on the proceedings! Sirs, this is a tale to make the world ring +with! It would be strange, with such a grip as this, if we couldnae +squeeze out a pardon for my client." + +"And suppose we took up Mr. Balfour's cause to-morrow?" said Stewart +Hall. "I am much deceived or we should find so many impediments thrown +in our path, as that James should have been hanged before we had found +a court to hear us. This is a great scandal, but I suppose we have +none of us forgot a greater still, I mean the matter of the Lady +Grange. The woman was still in durance; my friend Mr. Hope of +Rankeillor did what was humanly possible; and how did he speed? He +never got a warrant! Well, it'll be the same now; the same weapons +will be used. This is a scene, gentleman, of clan animosity. The +hatred of the name which I have the honour to bear, rages in high +quarters. There is nothing here to be viewed but naked Campbell spite +and scurvy Campbell intrigue." + +You may be sure this was to touch a welcome topic, and I sat for some +time in the midst of my learned counsel, almost deaved with their talk +but extremely little the wiser for its purport. The Writer was led +into some hot expressions; Colstoun must take him up and set him right; +the rest joined in on different sides, but all pretty noisy; the Duke +of Argyle was beaten like a blanket; King George came in for a few digs +in the by-going and a great deal of rather elaborate defence; and there +was only one person that seemed to be forgotten, and that was James of +the Glens. + +Through all this Mr. Miller sat quiet. He was a slip of an oldish +gentleman, ruddy and twinkling; he spoke in a smooth rich voice, with +an infinite effect of pawkiness, dealing out each word the way an actor +does, to give the most expression possible; and even now, when he was +silent, and sat there with his wig laid aside, his glass in both hands, +his mouth funnily pursed, and his chin out, he seemed the mere picture +of a merry slyness. It was plain he had a word to say, and waited for +the fit occasion. + +It came presently. Colstoun had wound up one of his speeches with some +expression of their duty to their client. His brother sheriff was +pleased, I suppose, with the transition. He took the table in his +confidence with a gesture and a look. + +"That suggests to me a consideration which seems overlooked," said he. +"The interest of our client goes certainly before all, but the world +does not come to an end with James Stewart." Whereat he cocked his eye. +"I might condescend, EXEMPLI GRATIA, upon a Mr. George Brown, a Mr. +Thomas Miller, and a Mr. David Balfour. Mr. David Balfour has a very +good ground of complaint, and I think, gentlemen - if his story was +properly redd out - I think there would be a number of wigs on the +green." + +The whole table turned to him with a common movement. + +"Properly handled and carefully redd out, his is a story that could +scarcely fail to have some consequence," he continued. "The whole +administration of justice, from its highest officer downward, would be +totally discredited; and it looks to me as if they would need to be +replaced." He seemed to shine with cunning as he said it. "And I need +not point out to ye that this of Mr. Balfour's would be a remarkable +bonny cause to appear in," he added. + +Well, there they all were started on another hare; Mr. Balfour's cause, +and what kind of speeches could be there delivered, and what officials +could be thus turned out, and who would succeed to their positions. I +shall give but the two specimens. It was proposed to approach Simon +Fraser, whose testimony, if it could be obtained, would prove certainly +fatal to Argyle and to Prestongrange. Miller highly approved of the +attempt. "We have here before us a dreeping roast," said he, "here is +cut-and-come-again for all." And methought all licked their lips. The +other was already near the end. Stewart the Writer was out of the body +with delight, smelling vengeance on his chief enemy, the Duke. + +"Gentlemen," cried he, charging his glass, "here is to Sheriff Miller. +His legal abilities are known to all. His culinary, this bowl in front +of us is here to speak for. But when it comes to the poleetical!" - +cries he, and drains the glass. + +"Ay, but it will hardly prove politics in your meaning, my friend," +said the gratified Miller. "A revolution, if you like, and I think I +can promise you that historical writers shall date from Mr. Balfour's +cause. But properly guided, Mr. Stewart, tenderly guided, it shall +prove a peaceful revolution." + +"And if the damned Campbells get their ears rubbed, what care I?" cries +Stewart, smiting down his fist. + +It will be thought I was not very well pleased with all this, though I +could scarce forbear smiling at a kind of innocency in these old +intriguers. But it was not my view to have undergone so many sorrows +for the advancement of Sheriff Miller or to make a revolution in the +Parliament House: and I interposed accordingly with as much simplicity +of manner as I could assume. + +"I have to thank you, gentlemen, for your advice," said I. "And now I +would like, by your leave, to set you two or three questions. There is +one thing that has fallen rather on one aide, for instance: Will this +cause do any good to our friend James of the Glens?" + +They seemed all a hair set back, and gave various answers, but +concurring practically in one point, that James had now no hope but in +the King's mercy. + +"To proceed, then," said I, "will it do any good to Scotland? We have +a saying that it is an ill bird that fouls his own nest. I remember +hearing we had a riot in Edinburgh when I was an infant child, which +gave occasion to the late Queen to call this country barbarous; and I +always understood that we had rather lost than gained by that. Then +came the year 'Forty-five, which made Scotland to be talked of +everywhere; but I never heard it said we had anyway gained by the +'Forty-five. And now we come to this cause of Mr. Balfour's, as you +call it. Sheriff Miller tells us historical writers are to date from +it, and I would not wonder. It is only my fear they would date from it +as a period of calamity and public reproach." + +The nimble-witted Miller had already smelt where I was travelling to, +and made haste to get on the same road. "Forcibly put, Mr. Balfour," +says he. "A weighty observe, sir." + +"We have next to ask ourselves if it will be good for King George," I +pursued. "Sheriff Miller appears pretty easy upon this; but I doubt +you will scarce be able to pull down the house from under him, without +his Majesty coming by a knock or two, one of which might easily prove +fatal." + +I have them a chance to answer, but none volunteered. + +"Of those for whom the case was to be profitable," I went on, "Sheriff +Miller gave us the names of several, among the which he was good enough +to mention mine. I hope he will pardon me if I think otherwise. I +believe I hung not the least back in this affair while there was life +to be saved; but I own I thought myself extremely hazarded, and I own I +think it would be a pity for a young man, with some idea of coming to +the Bar, to ingrain upon himself the character of a turbulent, factious +fellow before he was yet twenty. As for James, it seems - at this date +of the proceedings, with the sentence as good as pronounced - he has no +hope but in the King's mercy. May not his Majesty, then, be more +pointedly addressed, the characters of these high officers sheltered +from the public, and myself kept out of a position which I think spells +ruin for me?" + +They all sat and gazed into their glasses, and I could see they found +my attitude on the affair unpalatable. But Miller was ready at all +events. + +"If I may be allowed to put my young friend's notion in more formal +shape," says he, "I understand him to propose that we should embody the +fact of his sequestration, and perhaps some heads of the testimony he +was prepared to offer, in a memorial to the Crown. This plan has +elements of success. It is as likely as any other (and perhaps +likelier) to help our client. Perhaps his Majesty would have the +goodness to feel a certain gratitude to all concerned in such a +memorial, which might be construed into an expression of a very +delicate loyalty; and I think, in the drafting of the same, this view +might be brought forward." + +They all nodded to each other, not without sighs, for the former +alternative was doubtless more after their inclination. + +"Paper, then, Mr. Stewart, if you please," pursued Miller; "and I think +it might very fittingly be signed by the five of us here present, as +procurators for the condemned man."' + +"It can do none of us any harm, at least," says Colstoun, heaving +another sigh, for he had seen himself Lord Advocate the last ten +minutes. + +Thereupon they set themselves, not very enthusiastically, to draft the +memorial - a process in the course of which they soon caught fire; and +I had no more ado but to sit looking on and answer an occasional +question. The paper was very well expressed; beginning with a +recitation of the facts about myself, the reward offered for my +apprehension, my surrender, the pressure brought to bear upon me; my +sequestration; and my arrival at Inverary in time to be too late; going +on to explain the reasons of loyalty and public interest for which it +was agreed to waive any right of action; and winding up with a forcible +appeal to the King's mercy on behalf of James. + +Methought I was a good deal sacrificed, and rather represented in the +light of a firebrand of a fellow whom my cloud of lawyers had +restrained with difficulty from extremes. But I let it pass, and made +but the one suggestion, that I should be described as ready to deliver +my own evidence and adduce that of others before any commission of +inquiry - and the one demand, that I should be immediately furnished +with a copy. + +Colstoun hummed and hawed. "This is a very confidential document," +said he. + +"And my position towards Prestongrange is highly peculiar," I replied. +"No question but I must have touched his heart at our first interview, +so that he has since stood my friend consistently. But for him, +gentlemen, I must now be lying dead or awaiting my sentence alongside +poor James. For which reason I choose to communicate to him the fact +of this memorial as soon as it is copied. You are to consider also +that this step will make for my protection. I have enemies here +accustomed to drive hard; his Grace is in his own country, Lovat by his +side; and if there should hang any ambiguity over our proceedings I +think I might very well awake in gaol." + +Not finding any very ready answer to these considerations, my company +of advisers were at the last persuaded to consent, and made only this +condition that I was to lay the paper before Prestongrange with the +express compliments of all concerned. + +The Advocate was at the castle dining with his Grace. By the hand of +one of Colstoun's servants I sent him a billet asking for an interview, +and received a summons to meet him at once in a private house of the +town. Here I found him alone in a chamber; from his face there was +nothing to be gleaned; yet I was not so unobservant but what I spied +some halberts in the hall, and not so stupid but what I could gather he +was prepared to arrest me there and then, should it appear advisable. + +"So, Mr. David, this is you?" said he. + +"Where I fear I am not overly welcome, my lord," said I. "And I would +like before I go further to express my sense of your lordship's good +offices, even should they now cease." + +"I have heard of your gratitude before," he replied drily, "and I think +this can scarce be the matter you called me from my wine to listen to. +I would remember also, if I were you, that you still stand on a very +boggy foundation." + +"Not now, my lord, I think," said I; "and if your lordship will but +glance an eye along this, you will perhaps think as I do." + +He read it sedulously through, frowning heavily; then turned back to +one part and another which he seemed to weigh and compare the effect +of. His face a little lightened. + +"This is not so bad but what it might be worse," said he; "though I am +still likely to pay dear for my acquaintance with Mr. David Balfour." + +"Rather for your indulgence to that unlucky young man, my lord," said +I. + +He still skimmed the paper, and all the while his spirits seemed to +mend. + +"And to whom am I indebted for this?" he asked presently. "Other +counsels must have been discussed, I think. Who was it proposed this +private method? Was it Miller?" + +"My lord, it was myself," said I. "These gentlemen have shown me no +such consideration, as that I should deny myself any credit I can +fairly claim, or spare them any responsibility they should properly +bear. And the mere truth is, that they were all in favour of a process +which should have remarkable consequences in the Parliament House, and +prove for them (in one of their own expressions) a dripping roast. +Before I intervened, I think they were on the point of sharing out the +different law appointments. Our friend Mr. Simon was to be taken in +upon some composition." + +Prestongrange smiled. "These are our friends," said he. "And what +were your reasons for dissenting, Mr. David?" + +I told them without concealment, expressing, however, with more force +and volume those which regarded Prestongrange himself. + +"You do me no more than justice," said he. "I have fought as hard in +your interest as you have fought against mine. And how came you here +to-day?" he asked. "As the case drew out, I began to grow uneasy that +I had clipped the period so fine, and I was even expecting you to- +morrow. But to-day - I never dreamed of it." + +I was not of course, going to betray Andie. + +"I suspect there is some very weary cattle by the road," said I + +"If I had known you were such a mosstrooper you should have tasted +longer of the Bass," says he. + +"Speaking of which, my lord, I return your letter." And I gave him the +enclosure in the counterfeit hand. + +"There was the cover also with the seal," said he. + +"I have it not," said I. "It bore not even an address, and could not +compromise a cat. The second enclosure I have, and with your +permission, I desire to keep it." + +I thought he winced a little, but he said nothing to the point. "To- +morrow," he resumed, "our business here is to be finished, and I +proceed by Glasgow. I would be very glad to have you of my party, Mr +David." + +"My lord . . ." I began. + +"I do not deny it will be of service to me," he interrupted. "I desire +even that, when we shall come to Edinburgh, you should alight at my +house. You have very warm friends in the Miss Grants, who will be +overjoyed to have you to themselves. If you think I have been of use +to you, you can thus easily repay me, and so far from losing, may reap +some advantage by the way. It is not every strange young man who is +presented in society by the King's Advocate." + +Often enough already (in our brief relations) this gentleman had caused +my head to spin; no doubt but what for a moment he did so again now. +Here was the old fiction still maintained of my particular favour with +his daughters, one of whom had been so good as to laugh at me, while +the other two had scarce deigned to remark the fact of my existence. +And now I was to ride with my lord to Glasgow; I was to dwell with him +in Edinburgh; I was to be brought into society under his protection! +That he should have so much good-nature as to forgive me was surprising +enough; that he could wish to take me up and serve me seemed +impossible; and I began to seek some ulterior meaning. One was plain. +If I became his guest, repentance was excluded; I could never think +better of my present design and bring any action. And besides, would +not my presence in his house draw out the whole pungency of the +memorial? For that complaint could not be very seriously regarded, if +the person chiefly injured was the guest of the official most +incriminated. As I thought upon this I could not quite refrain from +smiling. + +"This is in the nature of a countercheck to the memorial?" said I. + +"You are cunning, Mr. David," said he, "and you do not wholly guess +wrong the fact will be of use to me in my defence. Perhaps, however, +you underrate friendly sentiments, which are perfectly genuine. I have +a respect for you, David, mingled with awe," says he, smiling. + +"I am more than willing, I am earnestly desirous to meet your wishes," +said I. "It is my design to be called to the Bar, where your +lordship's countenance would be invaluable; and I am besides sincerely +grateful to yourself and family for different marks of interest and of +indulgence. The difficulty is here. There is one point in which we +pull two ways. You are trying to hang James Stewart, I am trying to +save him. In so far as my riding with you would better your lordship's +defence, I am at your lordships orders; but in so far as it would help +to hang James Stewart, you see me at a stick." + +I thought he swore to himself. "You should certainly be called; the +Bar is the true scene for your talents," says he, bitterly, and then +fell a while silent. "I will tell you," he presently resumed, "there +is no question of James Stewart, for or against, James is a dead man; +his life is given and taken - bought (if you like it better) and sold; +no memorial can help - no defalcation of a faithful Mr. David hurt him. +Blow high, blow low, there will be no pardon for James Stewart: and +take that for said! The question is now of myself: am I to stand or +fall? and I do not deny to you that I am in some danger. But will Mr. +David Balfour consider why? It is not because I pushed the case unduly +against James; for that, I am sure of condonation. And it is not +because I have sequestered Mr. David on a rock, though it will pass +under that colour; but because I did not take the ready and plain path, +to which I was pressed repeatedly, and send Mr. David to his grave or +to the gallows. Hence the scandal - hence this damned memorial," +striking the paper on his leg. "My tenderness for you has brought me +in this difficulty. I wish to know if your tenderness to your own +conscience is too great to let you help me out of it." + +No doubt but there was much of the truth in what he said; if James was +past helping, whom was it more natural that I should turn to help than +just the man before me, who had helped myself so often, and was even +now setting me a pattern of patience? I was besides not only weary, +but beginning to be ashamed, of my perpetual attitude of suspicion and +refusal + +"If you will name the time and place, I will be punctually ready to +attend your lordship," said I. + +He shook hands with me. "And I think my misses have some news for +you," says he, dismissing me. + +I came away, vastly pleased to have my peace made, yet a little +concerned in conscience; nor could I help wondering, as I went back, +whether, perhaps, I had not been a scruple too good-natured. But there +was the fact, that this was a man that might have been my father, an +able man, a great dignitary, and one that, in the hour of my need, had +reached a hand to my assistance. I was in the better humour to enjoy +the remainder of that evening, which I passed with the advocates, in +excellent company no doubt, but perhaps with rather more than a +sufficiency of punch: for though I went early to bed I have no clear +mind of how I got there. + + + +CHAPTER XVIII - THE TEE'D BALL + + + +ON the morrow, from the justices' private room, where none could see +me, I heard the verdict given in and judgment rendered upon James. The +Duke's words I am quite sure I have correctly; and since that famous +passage has been made a subject of dispute, I may as well commemorate +my version. Having referred to the year '45, the chief of the +Campbells, sitting as Justice-General upon the bench, thus addressed +the unfortunate Stewart before him: "If you had been successful in +that rebellion, you might have been giving the law where you have now +received the judgment of it; we, who are this day your judges, might +have been tried before one of your mock courts of judicature; and then +you might have been satiated with the blood of any name or clan to +which you had an aversion." + +"This is to let the cat out of the bag, indeed," thought I. And that +was the general impression. It was extraordinary how the young +advocate lads took hold and made a mock of this speech, and how scarce +a meal passed but what someone would get in the words: "And then you +might have been satiated." Many songs were made in time for the hour's +diversion, and are near all forgot. I remember one began: + + +"What do ye want the bluid of, bluid of? +Is it a name, or is it a clan, +Or is it an aefauld Hielandman, +That ye want the bluid of, bluid of?" + + +Another went to my old favourite air, THE HOUSE OF AIRLIE, and began +thus: + + +"It fell on a day when Argyle was on the bench, +That they served him a Stewart for his denner." + + +And one of the verses ran: + + +"Then up and spak' the Duke, and flyted on his cook, +I regard it as a sensible aspersion, +That I would sup ava', an' satiate my maw, +With the bluid of ony clan of my aversion." + + +James was as fairly murdered as though the Duke had got a fowling-piece +and stalked him. So much of course I knew: but others knew not so +much, and were more affected by the items of scandal that came to light +in the progress of the cause. One of the chief was certainly this +sally of the justice's. It was run hard by another of a juryman, who +had struck into the midst of Coulston's speech for the defence with a +"Pray, sir, cut it short, we are quite weary," which seemed the very +excess of impudence and simplicity. But some of my new lawyer friends +were still more staggered with an innovation that had disgraced and +even vitiated the proceedings. One witness was never called. His +name, indeed, was printed, where it may still be seen on the fourth +page of the list: "James Drummond, ALIAS Macgregor, ALIAS James More, +late tenant in Inveronachile"; and his precognition had been taken, as +the manner is, in writing. He had remembered or invented (God help +him) matter which was lead in James Stewart's shoes, and I saw was like +to prove wings to his own. This testimony it was highly desirable to +bring to the notice of the jury, without exposing the man himself to +the perils of cross-examination; and the way it was brought about was a +matter of surprise to all. For the paper was handed round (like a +curiosity) in court; passed through the jury-box, where it did its +work; and disappeared again (as though by accident) before it reached +the counsel for the prisoner. This was counted a most insidious +device; and that the name of James More should be mingled up with it +filled me with shame for Catriona and concern for myself. + +The following day, Prestongrange and I, with a considerable company, +set out for Glasgow, where (to my impatience) we continued to linger +some time in a mixture of pleasure and affairs. I lodged with my lord, +with whom I was encouraged to familiarity; had my place at +entertainments; was presented to the chief guests; and altogether made +more of than I thought accorded either with my parts or station; so +that, on strangers being present, I would often blush for +Prestongrange. It must be owned the view I had taken of the world in +these last months was fit to cast a gloom upon my character. I had met +many men, some of them leaders in Israel whether by their birth or +talents; and who among them all had shown clean hands? As for the +Browns and Millers, I had seen their self-seeking, I could never again +respect them. Prestongrange was the best yet; he had saved me, spared +me rather, when others had it in their minds to murder me outright; but +the blood of James lay at his door; and I thought his present +dissimulation with myself a thing below pardon. That he should affect +to find pleasure in my discourse almost surprised me out of my +patience. I would sit and watch him with a kind of a slow fire of +anger in my bowels. "Ah, friend, friend," I would think to myself, "if +you were but through with this affair of the memorial, would you not +kick me in the streets?" Here I did him, as events have proved, the +most grave injustice; and I think he was at once far more sincere, and +a far more artful performer, than I supposed. + +But I had some warrant for my incredulity in the behaviour of that +court of young advocates that hung about in the hope of patronage. The +sudden favour of a lad not previously heard of troubled them at first +out of measure; but two days were not gone by before I found myself +surrounded with flattery and attention. I was the same young man, and +neither better nor bonnier, that they had rejected a month before; and +now there was no civility too fine for me! The same, do I say? It was +not so; and the by-name by which I went behind my back confirmed it. +Seeing me so firm with the Advocate, and persuaded that I was to fly +high and far, they had taken a word from the golfing green, and called +me THE TEE'D BALL. I was told I was now "one of themselves"; I was to +taste of their soft lining, who had already made my own experience of +the roughness of the outer husk; and one, to whom I had been presented +in Hope Park, was so aspired as even to remind me of that meeting. I +told him I had not the pleasure of remembering it. + +"Why" says he, "it was Miss Grant herself presented me! My name is so- +and-so." + +"It may very well be, sir," said I; "but I have kept no mind of it." + +At which he desisted; and in the midst of the disgust that commonly +overflowed my spirits I had a glisk of pleasure. + +But I have not patience to dwell upon that time at length. When I was +in company with these young politics I was borne down with shame for +myself and my own plain ways, and scorn for them and their duplicity. +Of the two evils, I thought Prestongrange to be the least; and while I +was always as stiff as buckram to the young bloods, I made rather a +dissimulation of my hard feelings towards the Advocate, and was (in old +Mr. Campbell's word) "soople to the laird." Himself commented on the +difference, and bid me be more of my age, and make friends with my +young comrades. + +I told him I was slow of making friends. + +"I will take the word back," said he. "But there is such a thing as +FAIR GUDE S'EN AND FAIR GUDE DAY, Mr. David. These are the same young +men with whom you are to pass your days and get through life: your +backwardness has a look of arrogance; and unless you can assume a +little more lightness of manner, I fear you will meet difficulties in +the path." + +"It will be an ill job to make a silk purse of a sow's ear," said I. + +On the morning of October 1st I was awakened by the clattering in of an +express; and getting to my window almost before he had dismounted, I +saw the messenger had ridden hard. Somewhile after I was called to +Prestongrange, where he was sitting in his bedgown and nightcap, with +his letters round him. + +"Mr. David," add he, "I have a piece of news for you. It concerns some +friends of yours, of whom I sometimes think you are a little ashamed, +for you have never referred to their existence." + +I suppose I blushed. + +"See you understand, since you make the answering signal," said he. +"And I must compliment you on your excellent taste in beauty. But do +you know, Mr. David? this seems to me a very enterprising lass. She +crops up from every side. The Government of Scotland appears unable to +proceed for Mistress Katrine Drummond, which was somewhat the case (no +great while back) with a certain Mr. David Balfour. Should not these +make a good match? Her first intromission in politics - but I must not +tell you that story, the authorities have decided you are to hear it +otherwise and from a livelier narrator. This new example is more +serious, however; and I am afraid I must alarm you with the +intelligence that she is now in prison." + +I cried out. + +"Yes," said he, "the little lady is in prison. But I would not have +you to despair. Unless you (with your friends and memorials) shall +procure my downfall, she is to suffer nothing." + +"But what has she done? What is her offence?" I cried. + +"It might be almost construed a high treason," he returned, "for she +has broke the king's Castle of Edinburgh." + +"The lady is much my friend," I said. "I know you would not mock me if +the thing were serious." + +"And yet it is serious in a sense," said he; "for this rogue of a +Katrine - or Cateran, as we may call her - has set adrift again upon +the world that very doubtful character, her papa." + +Here was one of my previsions justified: James More was once again at +liberty. He had lent his men to keep me a prisoner; he had volunteered +his testimony in the Appin case, and the same (no matter by what +subterfuge) had been employed to influence the jury. Now came his +reward, and he was free. It might please the authorities to give to it +the colour of an escape; but I knew better - I knew it must be the +fulfilment of a bargain. The same course of thought relieved me of the +least alarm for Catriona. She might be thought to have broke prison +for her father; she might have believed so herself. But the chief hand +in the whole business was that of Prestongrange; and I was sure, so far +from letting her come to punishment, he would not suffer her to be even +tried. Whereupon thus came out of me the not very politic ejaculation: + +"Ah! I was expecting that!" + +"You have at times a great deal of discretion, too!" says +Prestongrange. + +"And what is my lord pleased to mean by that?" I asked. + +"I was just marvelling", he replied, "that being so clever as to draw +these inferences, you should not be clever enough to keep them to +yourself. But I think you would like to hear the details of the +affair. I have received two versions: and the least official is the +more full and far the more entertaining, being from the lively pen of +my eldest daughter. 'Here is all the town bizzing with a fine piece of +work,' she writes, 'and what would make the thing more noted (if it +were only known) the malefactor is a PROTEGEE of his lordship my papa. +I am sure your heart is too much in your duty (if it were nothing else) +to have forgotten Grey Eyes. What does she do, but get a broad hat +with the flaps open, a long hairy-like man's greatcoat, and a big +gravatt; kilt her coats up to GUDE KENS WHAUR, clap two pair of boot- +hose upon her legs, take a pair of CLOUTED BROGUES in her hand, and off +to the Castle! Here she gives herself out to be a soutar in the employ +of James More, and gets admitted to his cell, the lieutenant (who seems +to have been full of pleasantry) making sport among his soldiers of the +soutar's greatcoat. Presently they hear disputation and the sound of +blows inside. Out flies the cobbler, his coat flying, the flaps of his +hat beat about his face, and the lieutenant and his soldiers mock at +him as he runs off. They laughed no so hearty the next time they had +occasion to visit the cell and found nobody but a tall, pretty, grey- +eyed lass in the female habit! As for the cobbler, he was 'over the +hills ayout Dumblane,' and it's thought that poor Scotland will have to +console herself without him. I drank Catriona's health this night in +public. + +Indeed, the whole town admires her; and I think the beaux would wear +bits of her garters in their button-holes if they could only get them. +I would have gone to visit her in prison too, only I remembered in time +I was papa's daughter; so I wrote her a billet instead, which I +entrusted to the faithful Doig, and I hope you will admit I can be +political when I please. The same faithful gomeral is to despatch this +letter by the express along with those of the wiseacres, so that you +may hear Tom Fool in company with Solomon. Talking of GOMERALS, do +tell DAUVIT BALFOUR. I would I could see the face of him at the +thought of a long-legged lass in such a predicament; to say nothing of +the levities of your affectionate daughter, and his respectful friend.' +So my rascal signs herself!" continued Prestongrange. "And you see, +Mr. David, it is quite true what I tell you, that my daughters regard +you with the most affectionate playfulness." + +"The gomeral is much obliged," said I. + +"And was not this prettily done!" he went on. "Is not this Highland +maid a piece of a heroine?" + +"I was always sure she had a great heart," said I. "And I wager she +guessed nothing . . . But I beg your pardon, this is to tread upon +forbidden subjects." + +"I will go bail she did not," he returned, quite openly. "I will go +bail she thought she was flying straight into King George's face." + +Remembrance of Catriona and the thought of her lying in captivity, +moved me strangely. I could see that even Prestongrange admired, and +could not withhold his lips from smiling when he considered her +behaviour. As for Miss Grant, for all her ill habit of mockery, her +admiration shone out plain. A kind of a heat came on me. + +"I am not your lordship's daughter. . . " I began. + +"That I know of!" he put in, smiling. + +"I speak like a fool," said I; "or rather I began wrong. It would +doubtless be unwise in Mistress Grant to go to her in prison; but for +me, I think I would look like a half-hearted friend if I did not fly +there instantly." + +"So-ho, Mr. David," says he; "I thought that you and I were in a +bargain?" + +"My lord," I said, "when I made that bargain I was a good deal affected +by your goodness, but I'll never can deny that I was moved besides by +my own interest. There was self-seeking in my heart, and I think shame +of it now. It may be for your lordship's safety to say this fashious +Davie Balfour is your friend and housemate. Say it then; I'll never +contradict you. But as for your patronage, I give it all back. I ask +but the one thing - let me go, and give me a pass to see her in her +prison." + +He looked at me with a hard eye. "You put the cart before the horse, I +think," says he. "That which I had given was a portion of my liking, +which your thankless nature does not seem to have remarked. But for my +patronage, it is not given, nor (to be exact) is it yet offered." He +paused a bit. "And I warn you, you do not know yourself," he added. +"Youth is a hasty season; you will think better of all this before a +year." + +"Well, and I would like to be that kind of youth!" I cried. "I have +seen too much of the other party in these young advocates that fawn +upon your lordship and are even at the pains to fawn on me. And I have +seen it in the old ones also. They are all for by-ends, the whole clan +of them! It's this that makes me seem to misdoubt your lordship's +liking. Why would I think that you would like me? But ye told me +yourself ye had an interest!" + +I stopped at this, confounded that I had run so far; he was observing +me with an unfathomable face. + +"My lord, I ask your pardon," I resumed. "I have nothing in my chafts +but a rough country tongue. I think it would be only decent-like if I +would go to see my friend in her captivity; but I'm owing you my life - +I'll never forget that; and if it's for your lordship's good, here I'll +stay. That's barely gratitude." + +"This might have been reached in fewer words," says Prestongrange +grimly. "It is easy, and it is at times gracious, to say a plain Scots +'ay'." + +"Ah, but, my lord, I think ye take me not yet entirely!" cried I. "For +YOUR sake, for my life-safe, and the kindness that ye say ye bear to me +- for these, I'll consent; but not for any good that might be coming to +myself. If I stand aside when this young maid is in her trial, it's a +thing I will be noways advantaged by; I will lose by it, I will never +gain. I would rather make a shipwreck wholly than to build on that +foundation." + +He was a minute serious, then smiled. "You mind me of the man with the +long nose," said he; "was you to see the moon by a telescope you would +see David Balfour there! But you shall have your way of it. I will +ask at you one service, and then set you free: My clerks are +overdriven; be so good as copy me these few pages, and when that is +done, I shall bid you God speed! I would never charge myself with Mr. +David's conscience; and if you could cast some part of it (as you went +by) in a moss hag, you would find yourself to ride much easier without +it." + +"Perhaps not just entirely in the same direction though, my lord!" says +I. + +"And you shall have the last word, too!" cries he gaily. + +Indeed, he had some cause for gaiety, having now found the means to +gain his purpose. To lessen the weight of the memorial, or to have a +readier answer at his hand, he desired I should appear publicly in the +character of his intimate. But if I were to appear with the same +publicity as a visitor to Catriona in her prison the world would scarce +stint to draw conclusions, and the true nature of James More's escape +must become evident to all. This was the little problem I had to set +him of a sudden, and to which he had so briskly found an answer. I was +to be tethered in Glasgow by that job of copying, which in mere outward +decency I could not well refuse; and during these hours of employment +Catriona was privately got rid of. I think shame to write of this man +that loaded me with so many goodnesses. He was kind to me as any +father, yet I ever thought him as false as a cracked bell. + + + +CHAPTER XIX - I AM MUCH IN THE HANDS OF THE LADIES + + + +THE copying was a weary business, the more so as I perceived very early +there was no sort of urgency in the matters treated, and began very +early to consider my employment a pretext. I had no sooner finished +than I got to horse, used what remained of daylight to the best +purpose, and being at last fairly benighted, slept in a house by +Almond-Water side. I was in the saddle again before the day, and the +Edinburgh booths were just opening when I clattered in by the West Bow +and drew up a smoking horse at my lord Advocate's door. I had a +written word for Doig, my lord's private hand that was thought to be in +all his secrets - a worthy little plain man, all fat and snuff and +self-sufficiency. Him I found already at his desk and already +bedabbled with maccabaw, in the same anteroom where I rencountered with +James More. He read the note scrupulously through like a chapter in +his Bible. + +"H'm," says he; "ye come a wee thing ahint-hand, Mr. Balfour. The +bird's flaen - we hae letten her out." + +"Miss Drummond is set free?" I cried. + +"Achy!" said he. "What would we keep her for, ye ken? To hae made a +steer about the bairn would has pleased naebody." + +"And where'll she be now?" says I. + +"Gude kens!" says Doig, with a shrug. + +"She'll have gone home to Lady Allardyce, I'm thinking," said I. + +"That'll be it," said he. + +"Then I'll gang there straight," says I. + +"But ye'll be for a bite or ye go?" said he. + +"Neither bite nor sup," said I. "I had a good wauch of milk in by +Ratho." + +"Aweel, aweel," says Doig. "But ye'll can leave your horse here and +your bags, for it seems we're to have your up-put." + +"Na, na", said I. "Tamson's mear would never be the thing for me this +day of all days." + +Doig speaking somewhat broad, I had been led by imitation into an +accent much more countrified than I was usually careful to affect a +good deal broader, indeed, than I have written it down; and I was the +more ashamed when another voice joined in behind me with a scrap of a +ballad: + + +"Gae saddle me the bonny black, +Gae saddle sune and mak' him ready +For I will down the Gatehope-slack, +And a' to see my bonny leddy." + + +The young lady, when I turned to her, stood in a morning gown, and her +hands muffled in the same, as if to hold me at a distance. Yet I could +not but think there was kindness in the eye with which she saw me. + +"My best respects to you, Mistress Grant," said I, bowing. + +"The like to yourself, Mr. David," she replied with a deep courtesy. +"And I beg to remind you of an old musty saw, that meat and mass never +hindered man. The mass I cannot afford you, for we are all good +Protestants. But the meat I press on your attention. And I would not +wonder but I could find something for your private ear that would be +worth the stopping for." + +"Mistress Grant," said I, "I believe I am already your debtor for some +merry words - and I think they were kind too - on a piece of unsigned +paper." + +"Unsigned paper?" says she, and made a droll face, which was likewise +wondrous beautiful, as of one trying to remember. + +"Or else I am the more deceived," I went on. "But to be sure, we shall +have the time to speak of these, since your father is so good as to +make me for a while your inmate; and the GOMERAL begs you at this time +only for the favour of his liberty," + +"You give yourself hard names," said she. + +"Mr. Doig and I would be blythe to take harder at your clever pen," +says I. + +"Once more I have to admire the discretion of all men-folk," she +replied. "But if you will not eat, off with you at once; you will be +back the sooner, for you go on a fool's errand. Off with you, Mr. +David," she continued, opening the door. + + +"He has lowpen on his bonny grey, +He rade the richt gate and the ready +I trow he would neither stint nor stay, +For he was seeking his bonny leddy." + + +I did not wait to be twice bidden, and did justice to Miss Grant's +citation on the way to Dean. + +Old Lady Allardyce walked there alone in the garden, in her hat and +mutch, and having a silver-mounted staff of some black wood to lean +upon. As I alighted from my horse, and drew near to her with CONGEES, +I could see the blood come in her face, and her head fling into the air +like what I had conceived of empresses. + +"What brings you to my poor door?" she cried, speaking high through her +nose. "I cannot bar it. The males of my house are dead and buried; I +have neither son nor husband to stand in the gate for me; any beggar +can pluck me by the baird - and a baird there is, and that's the worst +of it yet?" she added partly to herself. + +I was extremely put out at this reception, and the last remark, which +seemed like a daft wife's, left me near hand speechless. + +"I see I have fallen under your displeasure, ma'am," said I. "Yet I +will still be so bold as ask after Mistress Drummond." + +She considered me with a burning eye, her lips pressed close together +into twenty creases, her hand shaking on her staff. "This cows all!" +she cried. "Ye come to me to speir for her? Would God I knew!" + +"She is not here?" I cried. + +She threw up her chin and made a step and a cry at me, so that I fell +back incontinent. + +"Out upon your leeing throat!" she cried. "What! ye come and speir at +me! She's in jyle, whaur ye took her to - that's all there is to it. +And of a' the beings ever I beheld in breeks, to think it should be to +you! Ye timmer scoun'rel, if I had a male left to my name I would have +your jaicket dustit till ye raired." + +I thought it not good to delay longer in that place, because I remarked +her passion to be rising. As I turned to the horse-post she even +followed me; and I make no shame to confess that I rode away with the +one stirrup on and scrambling for the other. + +As I knew no other quarter where I could push my inquiries, there was +nothing left me but to return to the Advocate's. I was well received +by the four ladies, who were now in company together, and must give the +news of Prestongrange and what word went in the west country, at the +most inordinate length and with great weariness to myself; while all +the time that young lady, with whom I so much desired to be alone +again, observed me quizzically and seemed to find pleasure in the sight +of my impatience. At last, after I had endured a meal with them, and +was come very near the point of appealing for an interview before her +aunt, she went and stood by the music-case, and picking out a tune, +sang to it on a high key - "He that will not when he may, When he will +he shall have nay." But this was the end of her rigours, and +presently, after making some excuse of which I have no mind, she +carried me away in private to her father's library. I should not fail +to say she was dressed to the nines, and appeared extraordinary +handsome. + +"Now, Mr. David, sit ye down here and let us have a two-handed crack," +said she. "For I have much to tell you, and it appears besides that I +have been grossly unjust to your good taste." + +"In what manner, Mistress Grant?" I asked. "I trust I have never +seemed to fail in due respect." + +"I will be your surety, Mr, David," said she. "Your respect, whether +to yourself or your poor neighbours, has been always and most +fortunately beyond imitation. But that is by the question. You got a +note from me?" she asked. + +"I was so bold as to suppose so upon inference," said I, "and it was +kindly thought upon." + +"It must have prodigiously surprised you," said she. "But let us begin +with the beginning. You have not perhaps forgot a day when you were so +kind as to escort three very tedious misses to Hope Park? I have the +less cause to forget it myself, because you was so particular obliging +as to introduce me to some of the principles of the Latin grammar, a +thing which wrote itself profoundly on my gratitude." + +"I fear I was sadly pedantical," said I, overcome with confusion at the +memory. "You are only to consider I am quite unused with the society +of ladies." + +"I will say the less about the grammar then," she replied. "But how +came you to desert your charge? 'He has thrown her out, overboard, his +ain dear Annie!'" she hummed; "and his ain dear Annie and her two +sisters had to taigle home by theirselves like a string of green geese! +It seems you returned to my papa's, where you showed yourself +excessively martial, and then on to realms unknown, with an eye (it +appears) to the Bass Rock; solan geese being perhaps more to your mind +than bonny lasses." + +Through all this raillery there was something indulgent in the lady's +eye which made me suppose there might be better coming. + +"You take a pleasure to torment me," said I, "and I make a very +feckless plaything; but let me ask you to be more merciful. At this +time there is but the one thing that I care to hear of, and that will +be news of Catriona." + +"Do you call her by that name to her face, Mr. Balfour?" she asked. + +"In troth, and I am not very sure," I stammered. + +"I would not do so in any case to strangers," said Miss Grant. "And +why are you so much immersed in the affairs of this young lady?" + +"I heard she was in prison," said I. + +"Well, and now you hear that she is out of it," she replied, "and what +more would you have? She has no need of any further champion." + +"I may have the greater need of her, ma'am," said I. + +"Come, this is better!" says Miss Grant. "But look me fairly in the +face; am I not bonnier than she?" + +"I would be the last to be denying it," said I. "There is not your +marrow in all Scotland." + +"Well, here you have the pick of the two at your hand, and must needs +speak of the other," said she. "This is never the way to please the +ladies, Mr. Balfour." + +"But, mistress," said I, "there are surely other things besides mere +beauty." + +"By which I am to understand that I am no better than I should be, +perhaps?" she asked. + +"By which you will please understand that I am like the cock in the +midden in the fable book," said I. "I see the braw jewel - and I like +fine to see it too - but I have more need of the pickle corn." + +"Bravissimo!" she cried. "There is a word well said at last, and I +will reward you for it with my story. That same night of your +desertion I came late from a friend's house - where I was excessively +admired, whatever you may think of it - and what should I hear but that +a lass in a tartan screen desired to speak with me? She had been there +an hour or better, said the servant-lass, and she grat in to herself as +she sat waiting. I went to her direct; she rose as I came in, and I +knew her at a look. 'GREY EYES!' says I to myself, but was more wise +than to let on. YOU WILL BE MISS GRANT AT LAST? she says, rising and +looking at me hard and pitiful. AY, IT WAS TRUE HE SAID, YOU ARE BONNY +AT ALL EVENTS. - THE WAY GOD MADE ME, MY DEAR, I said, BUT I WOULD BE +GEY AND OBLIGED IF YOU COULD TELL ME WHAT BROUGHT YOU HERE AT SUCH A +TIME OF THE NIGHT. - LADY, she said, WE ARE KINSFOLK, WE ARE BOTH COME +OF THE BLOOD OF THE SONS OF ALPIN. - MY DEAR, I replied, I THINK NO +MORE OF ALPIN OR HIS SONS THAN WHAT I DO OF A KALESTOCK. YOU HAVE A +BETTER ARGUMENT IN THESE TEARS UPON YOUR BONNY FACE. And at that I was +so weak-minded as to kiss her, which is what you would like to do +dearly, and I wager will never find the courage of. I say it was weak- +minded of me, for I knew no more of her than the outside; but it was +the wisest stroke I could have hit upon. She is a very staunch, brave +nature, but I think she has been little used with tenderness; and at +that caress (though to say the truth, it was but lightly given) her +heart went out to me. I will never betray the secrets of my sex, Mr. +Davie; I will never tell you the way she turned me round her thumb, +because it is the same she will use to twist yourself. Ay, it is a +fine lass! She is as clean as hill well water." + +"She is e'en't!" I cried. + +"Well, then, she told me her concerns," pursued Miss Grant, "and in +what a swither she was in about her papa, and what a taking about +yourself, with very little cause, and in what a perplexity she had +found herself after you was gone away. AND THEN I MINDED AT LONG LAST, +says she, THAT WE WERE KINSWOMEN, AND THAT MR. DAVID SHOULD HAVE GIVEN +YOU THE NAME OF THE BONNIEST OF THE BONNY, AND I WAS THINKING TO MYSELF +'IF SHE IS SO BONNY SHE WILL BE GOOD AT ALL EVENTS'; AND I TOOK UP MY +FOOT SOLES OUT OF THAT. That was when I forgave yourself, Mr. Davie. +When you was in my society, you seemed upon hot iron: by all marks, if +ever I saw a young man that wanted to be gone, it was yourself, and I +and my two sisters were the ladies you were so desirous to be gone +from; and now it appeared you had given me some notice in the by-going, +and was so kind as to comment on my attractions! From that hour you +may date our friendship, and I began to think with tenderness upon the +Latin grammar." + +"You will have many hours to rally me in," said I; "and I think besides +you do yourself injustice. I think it was Catriona turned your heart +in my direction. She is too simple to perceive as you do the stiffness +of her friend." + +"I would not like to wager upon that, Mr. David," said she. "The +lasses have clear eyes. But at least she is your friend entirely, as I +was to see. I carried her in to his lordship my papa; and his Advocacy +being in a favourable stage of claret, was so good as to receive the +pair of us. HERE IS GREY EYES THAT YOU HAVE BEEN DEAVED WITH THESE +DAYS PAST, said I, SHE IS COME TO PROVE THAT WE SPOKE TRUE, AND I LAY +THE PRETTIEST LASS IN THE THREE LOTHIANS AT YOUR FEET - making a +papistical reservation of myself. She suited her action to my words: +down she went upon her knees to him - I would not like to swear but he +saw two of her, which doubtless made her appeal the more irresistible, +for you are all a pack of Mahomedans - told him what had passed that +night, and how she had withheld her father's man from following of you, +and what a case she was in about her father, and what a flutter for +yourself; and begged with weeping for the lives of both of you (neither +of which was in the slightest danger), till I vow I was proud of my sex +because it was done so pretty, and ashamed for it because of the +smallness of the occasion. She had not gone far, I assure you, before +the Advocate was wholly sober, to see his inmost politics ravelled out +by a young lass and discovered to the most unruly of his daughters. +But we took him in hand, the pair of us, and brought that matter +straight. Properly managed - and that means managed by me - there is +no one to compare with my papa." + +"He has been a good man to me," said I. + +"Well, he was a good man to Katrine, and I was there to see to it," +said she. + +"And she pled for me?" say I. + +"She did that, and very movingly," said Miss Grant. "I would not like +to tell you what she said - I find you vain enough already." + +"God reward her for it!" cried I. + +"With Mr. David Balfour, I suppose?" says she. + +"You do me too much injustice at the last!" I cried. "I would tremble +to think of her in such hard hands. Do you think I would presume, +because she begged my life? She would do that for a new whelped puppy! +I have had more than that to set me up, if you but ken'd. She kissed +that hand of mine. Ay, but she did. And why? because she thought I +was playing a brave part and might be going to my death. It was not +for my sake - but I need not be telling that to you, that cannot look +at me without laughter. It was for the love of what she thought was +bravery. I believe there is none but me and poor Prince Charlie had +that honour done them. Was this not to make a god of me? and do you +not think my heart would quake when I remember it?" + +"I do laugh at you a good deal, and a good deal more than is quite +civil," said she; "but I will tell you one thing: if you speak to her +like that, you have some glimmerings of a chance." + +"Me?" I cried, "I would never dare. I can speak to you, Miss Grant, +because it's a matter of indifference what ye think of me. But her? no +fear!" said I. + +"I think you have the largest feet in all broad Scotland," says she. + +"Troth they are no very small," said I, looking down. + +"Ah, poor Catriona!" cries Miss Grant. + +And I could but stare upon her; for though I now see very well what she +was driving at (and perhaps some justification for the same), I was +never swift at the uptake in such flimsy talk. + +"Ah well, Mr. David," she said, "it goes sore against my conscience, +but I see I shall have to be your speaking board. She shall know you +came to her straight upon the news of her imprisonment; she shall know +you would not pause to eat; and of our conversation she shall hear just +so much as I think convenient for a maid of her age and inexperience. +Believe me, you will be in that way much better served than you could +serve yourself, for I will keep the big feet out of the platter." + +"You know where she is, then?" I exclaimed. + +"That I do, Mr. David, and will never tell," said she. + +"Why that?" I asked. + +"Well," she said, "I am a good friend, as you will soon discover; and +the chief of those that I am friend to is my papa. I assure you, you +will never heat nor melt me out of that, so you may spare me your +sheep's eyes; and adieu to your David-Balfourship for the now." + +"But there is yet one thing more," I cried. "There is one thing that +must be stopped, being mere ruin to herself, and to me too." + +"Well," she said, "be brief; I have spent half the day on you already." + +"My Lady Allardyce believes," I began - "she supposes - she thinks that +I abducted her." + +The colour came into Miss Grant's face, so that at first I was quite +abashed to find her ear so delicate, till I bethought me she was +struggling rather with mirth, a notion in which I was altogether +confirmed by the shaking of her voice as she replied - + +"I will take up the defence of your reputation," she said. "You may +leave it in my hands." + +And with that she withdrew out of the library. + + + +CHAPTER XX - I CONTINUE TO MOVE IN GOOD SOCIETY + + + +FOR about exactly two months I remained a guest in Prestongrange's +family, where I bettered my acquaintance with the bench, the bar, and +the flower of Edinburgh company. You are not to suppose my education +was neglected; on the contrary, I was kept extremely busy. I studied +the French, so as to be more prepared to go to Leyden; I set myself to +the fencing, and wrought hard, sometimes three hours in the day, with +notable advancement; at the suggestion of my cousin, Pilrig, who was an +apt musician, I was put to a singing class; and by the orders of my +Miss Grant, to one for the dancing, at which I must say I proved far +from ornamental. However, all were good enough to say it gave me an +address a little more genteel; and there is no question but I learned +to manage my coat skirts and sword with more dexterity, and to stand in +a room as though the same belonged to me. My clothes themselves were +all earnestly re-ordered; and the most trifling circumstance, such as +where I should tie my hair, or the colour of my ribbon, debated among +the three misses like a thing of weight. One way with another, no +doubt I was a good deal improved to look at, and acquired a bit of +modest air that would have surprised the good folks at Essendean. + +The two younger misses were very willing to discuss a point of my +habiliment, because that was in the line of their chief thoughts. I +cannot say that they appeared any other way conscious of my presence; +and though always more than civil, with a kind of heartless cordiality, +could not hide how much I wearied them. As for the aunt, she was a +wonderful still woman; and I think she gave me much the same attention +as she gave the rest of the family, which was little enough. The +eldest daughter and the Advocate himself were thus my principal +friends, and our familiarity was much increased by a pleasure that we +took in common. Before the court met we spent a day or two at the +house of Grange, living very nobly with an open table, and here it was +that we three began to ride out together in the fields, a practice +afterwards maintained in Edinburgh, so far as the Advocate's continual +affairs permitted. When we were put in a good frame by the briskness +of the exercise, the difficulties of the way, or the accidents of bad +weather, my shyness wore entirely off; we forgot that we were +strangers, and speech not being required, it flowed the more naturally +on. Then it was that they had my story from me, bit by bit, from the +time that I left Essendean, with my voyage and battle in the COVENANT, +wanderings in the heather, etc.; and from the interest they found in my +adventures sprung the circumstance of a jaunt we made a little later +on, on a day when the courts were not sitting, and of which I will tell +a trifle more at length. + +We took horse early, and passed first by the house of Shaws, where it +stood smokeless in a great field of white frost, for it was yet early +in the day. Here Prestongrange alighted down, gave me his horse, an +proceeded alone to visit my uncle. My heart, I remember, swelled up +bitter within me at the sight of that bare house and the thought of the +old miser sitting chittering within in the cold kitchen! + +"There is my home," said I; "and my family." + +"Poor David Balfour!" said Miss Grant. + +What passed during the visit I have never heard; but it would doubtless +not be very agreeable to Ebenezer, for when the Advocate came forth +again his face was dark. + +"I think you will soon be the laird indeed, Mr. Davie," says he, +turning half about with the one foot in the stirrup. + +"I will never pretend sorrow," said I; and, to say the truth, during +his absence Miss Grant and I had been embellishing the place in fancy +with plantations, parterres, and a terrace - much as I have since +carried out in fact. + +Thence we pushed to the Queensferry, where Rankeillor gave us a good +welcome, being indeed out of the body to receive so great a visitor. +Here the Advocate was so unaffectedly good as to go quite fully over my +affairs, sitting perhaps two hours with the Writer in his study, and +expressing (I was told) a great esteem for myself and concern for my +fortunes. To while this time, Miss Grant and I and young Rankeillor +took boat and passed the Hope to Limekilns. Rankeillor made himself +very ridiculous (and, I thought, offensive) with his admiration for the +young lady, and to my wonder (only it is so common a weakness of her +sex) she seemed, if anything, to be a little gratified. One use it +had: for when we were come to the other side, she laid her commands on +him to mind the boat, while she and I passed a little further to the +alehouse. This was her own thought, for she had been taken with my +account of Alison Hastie, and desired to see the lass herself. We +found her once more alone - indeed, I believe her father wrought all +day in the fields - and she curtsied dutifully to the gentry-folk and +the beautiful young lady in the riding-coat. + +"Is this all the welcome I am to get?" said I, holding out my hand. +"And have you no more memory of old friends?" + +"Keep me! wha's this of it?" she cried, and then, "God's truth, it's +the tautit laddie!" + +"The very same," says + +"Mony's the time I've thocht upon you and your freen, and blythe am I +to see in your braws," she cried. "Though I kent ye were come to your +ain folk by the grand present that ye sent me and that I thank ye for +with a' my heart." + +"There," said Miss Grant to me, "run out by with ye, like a guid bairn. +I didnae come here to stand and haud a candle; it's her and me that are +to crack." + +I suppose she stayed ten minutes in the house, but when she came forth +I observed two things - that her eyes were reddened, and a silver +brooch was gone out of her bosom. This very much affected me. + +"I never saw you so well adorned," said I. + +"O Davie man, dinna be a pompous gowk!" said she, and was more than +usually sharp to me the remainder of the day. + +About candlelight we came home from this excursion. + +For a good while I heard nothing further of Catriona - my Miss Grant +remaining quite impenetrable, and stopping my mouth with pleasantries. +At last, one day that she returned from walking and found me alone in +the parlour over my French, I thought there was something unusual in +her looks; the colour heightened, the eyes sparkling high, and a bit of +a smile continually bitten in as she regarded me. She seemed indeed +like the very spirit of mischief, and, walking briskly in the room, had +soon involved me in a kind of quarrel over nothing and (at the least) +with nothing intended on my side. I was like Christian in the slough - +the more I tried to clamber out upon the side, the deeper I became +involved; until at last I heard her declare, with a great deal of +passion, that she would take that answer from the hands of none, and I +must down upon my knees for pardon. + +The causelessness of all this fuff stirred my own bile. "I have said +nothing you can properly object to," said I, "and as for my knees, that +is an attitude I keep for God." + +"And as a goddess I am to be served!" she cried, shaking her brown +locks at me and with a bright colour. "Every man that comes within +waft of my petticoats shall use me so!" + +"I will go so far as ask your pardon for the fashion's sake, although I +vow I know not why," I replied. "But for these play-acting postures, +you can go to others." + +"O Davie!" she said. "Not if I was to beg you?" + +I bethought me I was fighting with a woman, which is the same as to say +a child, and that upon a point entirely formal. + +"I think it a bairnly thing," I said, "not worthy in you to ask, or me +to render. Yet I will not refuse you, neither," said I; "and the +stain, if there be any, rests with yourself." And at that I kneeled +fairly down. + +"There!" she cried. "There is the proper station, there is where I +have been manoeuvring to bring you." And then, suddenly, "Kep," said +she, flung me a folded billet, and ran from the apartment laughing. + +The billet had neither place nor date. "Dear Mr. David," it began, "I +get your news continually by my cousin, Miss Grant, and it is a +pleisand hearing. I am very well, in a good place, among good folk, +but necessitated to be quite private, though I am hoping that at long +last we may meet again. All your friendships have been told me by my +loving cousin, who loves us both. She bids me to send you this +writing, and oversees the same. I will be asking you to do all her +commands, and rest your affectionate friend, Catriona Macgregor- +Drummond. P.S. - Will you not see my cousin, Allardyce?" + +I think it not the least brave of my campaigns (as the soldiers say) +that I should have done as I was here bidden and gone forthright to the +house by Dean. But the old lady was now entirely changed and supple as +a glove. By what means Miss Grant had brought this round I could never +guess; I am sure, at least, she dared not to appear openly in the +affair, for her papa was compromised in it pretty deep. It was he, +indeed, who had persuaded Catriona to leave, or rather, not to return, +to her cousin's, placing her instead with a family of Gregorys - decent +people, quite at the Advocate's disposition, and in whom she might have +the more confidence because they were of his own clan and family. +These kept her private till all was ripe, heated and helped her to +attempt her father's rescue, and after she was discharged from prison +received her again into the same secrecy. Thus Prestongrange obtained +and used his instrument; nor did there leak out the smallest word of +his acquaintance with the daughter of James More. There was some +whispering, of course, upon the escape of that discredited person; but +the Government replied by a show of rigour, one of the cell porters was +flogged, the lieutenant of the guard (my poor friend, Duncansby) was +broken of his rank, and as for Catriona, all men were well enough +pleased that her fault should be passed by in silence. + +I could never induce Miss Grant to carry back an answer. "No," she +would say, when I persisted, "I am going to keep the big feet out of +the platter." This was the more hard to bear, as I was aware she saw +my little friend many times in the week, and carried her my news +whenever (as she said) I "had behaved myself." At last she treated me +to what she called an indulgence, and I thought rather more of a +banter. She was certainly a strong, almost a violent, friend to all +she liked, chief among whom was a certain frail old gentlewoman, very +blind and very witty, who dwelt on the top of a tall land on a strait +close, with a nest of linnets in a cage, and thronged all day with +visitors. Miss Grant was very fond to carry me there and put me to +entertain her friend with the narrative of my misfortunes: and Miss +Tibbie Ramsay (that was her name) was particular kind, and told me a +great deal that was worth knowledge of old folks and past affairs in +Scotland. I should say that from her chamber window, and not three +feet away, such is the straitness of that close, it was possible to +look into a barred loophole lighting the stairway of the opposite +house. + +Here, upon some pretext, Miss Grant left me one day alone with Miss +Ramsay. I mind I thought that lady inattentive and like one +preoccupied. I was besides very uncomfortable, for the window, +contrary to custom, was left open and the day was cold. All at once +the voice of Miss Grant sounded in my ears as from a distance. + +"Here, Shaws!" she cried, "keek out of the window and see what I have +broughten you." + +I think it was the prettiest sight that ever I beheld. The well of the +close was all in clear shadow where a man could see distinctly, the +walls very black and dingy; and there from the barred loophole I saw +two faces smiling across at me - Miss Grant's and Catriona's. + +"There!" says Miss Grant, "I wanted her to see you in your braws like +the lass of Limekilns. I wanted her to see what I could make of you, +when I buckled to the job in earnest!" + +It came in my mind that she had been more than common particular that +day upon my dress; and I think that some of the same care had been +bestowed upon Catriona. For so merry and sensible a lady, Miss Grant +was certainly wonderful taken up with duds. + +"Catriona!" was all I could get out. + +As for her, she said nothing in the world, but only waved her hand and +smiled to me, and was suddenly carried away again from before the +loophole. + +That vision was no sooner lost than I ran to the house door, where I +found I was locked in; thence back to Miss Ramsay, crying for the key, +but might as well have cried upon the castle rock. She had passed her +word, she said, and I must be a good lad. It was impossible to burst +the door, even if it had been mannerly; it was impossible I should leap +from the window, being seven storeys above ground. All I could do was +to crane over the close and watch for their reappearance from the +stair. It was little to see, being no more than the tops of their two +heads each on a ridiculous bobbin of skirts, like to a pair of +pincushions. Nor did Catriona so much as look up for a farewell; being +prevented (as I heard afterwards) by Miss Grant, who told her folk were +never seen to less advantage than from above downward. + +On the way home, as soon as I was set free, I upbraided Miss Grant with +her cruelty. + +"I am sorry you was disappointed," says she demurely. "For my part I +was very pleased. You looked better than I dreaded; you looked - if it +will not make you vain - a mighty pretty young man when you appeared in +the window. You are to remember that she could not see your feet," +says she, with the manner of one reassuring me. + +"O!" cried I, "leave my feet be - they are no bigger than my +neighbours'." + +"They are even smaller than some," said she, "but I speak in parables +like a Hebrew prophet." + +"I marvel little they were sometimes stoned!" says I. "But, you +miserable girl, how could you do it? Why should you care to tantalise +me with a moment?" + +"Love is like folk," says she; "it needs some kind of vivers." + +"Oh, Barbara, let me see her properly!" I pleaded. "YOU can - you see +her when you please; let me have half an hour." + +"Who is it that is managing this love affair! You! Or me?" she asked, +and as I continued to press her with my instances, fell back upon a +deadly expedient: that of imitating the tones of my voice when I +called on Catriona by name; with which, indeed, she held me in +subjection for some days to follow. + +There was never the least word heard of the memorial, or none by me. +Prestongrange and his grace the Lord President may have heard of it +(for what I know) on the deafest sides of their heads; they kept it to +themselves, at least - the public was none the wiser; and in course of +time, on November 8th, and in the midst of a prodigious storm of wind +and rain, poor James of the Glens was duly hanged at Lettermore by +Ballachulish. + +So there was the final upshot of my politics! Innocent men have +perished before James, and are like to keep on perishing (in spite of +all our wisdom) till the end of time. And till the end of time young +folk (who are not yet used with the duplicity of life and men) will +struggle as I did, and make heroical resolves, and take long risks; and +the course of events will push them upon the one side and go on like a +marching army. James was hanged; and here was I dwelling in the house +of Prestongrange, and grateful to him for his fatherly attention. He +was hanged; and behold! when I met Mr. Simon in the causeway, I was +fain to pull off my beaver to him like a good little boy before his +dominie. He had been hanged by fraud and violence, and the world +wagged along, and there was not a pennyweight of difference; and the +villains of that horrid plot were decent, kind, respectable fathers of +families, who went to kirk and took the sacrament! + +But I had had my view of that detestable business they call politics - +I had seen it from behind, when it is all bones and blackness; and I +was cured for life of any temptations to take part in it again. A +plain, quiet, private path was that which I was ambitious to walk in, +when I might keep my head out of the way of dangers and my conscience +out of the road of temptation. For, upon a retrospect, it appeared I +had not done so grandly, after all; but with the greatest possible +amount of big speech and preparation, had accomplished nothing. + +The 25th of the same month a ship was advertised to sail from Leith; +and I was suddenly recommended to make up my mails for Leyden. To +Prestongrange I could, of course, say nothing; for I had already been a +long while sorning on his house and table. But with his daughter I was +more open, bewailing my fate that I should be sent out of the country, +and assuring her, unless she should bring me to farewell with Catriona, +I would refuse at the last hour. + +"Have I not given you my advice?" she asked. + +"I know you have," said I, "and I know how much I am beholden to you +already, and that I am bidden to obey your orders. But you must +confess you are something too merry a lass at times to lippen to +entirely." + +"I will tell you, then," said she. "Be you on board by nine o'clock +forenoon; the ship does not sail before one; keep your boat alongside; +and if you are not pleased with my farewells when I shall send them, +you can come ashore again and seek Katrine for yourself." + +Since I could make no more of her, I was fain to be content with this. + +The day came round at last when she and I were to separate. We had +been extremely intimate and familiar; I was much in her debt; and what +way we were to part was a thing that put me from my sleep, like the +vails I was to give to the domestic servants. I knew she considered me +too backward, and rather desired to rise in her opinion on that head. +Besides which, after so much affection shown and (I believe) felt upon +both sides, it would have looked cold-like to be anyways stiff. +Accordingly, I got my courage up and my words ready, and the last +chance we were like to be alone, asked pretty boldly to be allowed to +salute her in farewell. + +"You forget yourself strangely, Mr. Balfour," said she. "I cannot call +to mind that I have given you any right to presume on our +acquaintancy." + +I stood before her like a stopped clock, and knew not what to think, +far less to say, when of a sudden she cast her arms about my neck and +kissed me with the best will in the world. + +"You inimitable bairn?" she cried. "Did you think that I would let us +part like strangers? Because I can never keep my gravity at you five +minutes on end, you must not dream I do not love you very well: I am +all love and laughter, every time I cast an eye on you! And now I will +give you an advice to conclude your education, which you will have need +of before it's very long. + +Never ASK womenfolk. They're bound to answer 'No'; God never made the +lass that could resist the temptation. It's supposed by divines to be +the curse of Eve: because she did not say it when the devil offered +her the apple, her daughters can say nothing else." + +"Since I am so soon to lose my bonny professor," I began. + +"This is gallant, indeed," says she curtseying. + +"I would put the one question," I went on. "May I ask a lass to marry +to me?" + +"You think you could not marry her without!" she asked. "Or else get +her to offer?" + +"You see you cannot be serious," said I. + +"I shall be very serious in one thing, David," said she: "I shall +always be your friend." + +As I got to my horse the next morning, the four ladies were all at that +same window whence we had once looked down on Catriona, and all cried +farewell and waved their pocket napkins as I rode away. One out of the +four I knew was truly sorry; and at the thought of that, and how I had +come to the door three months ago for the first time, sorrow and +gratitude made a confusion in my mind. + + + + +PART II - FATHER AND DAUGHTER + + + + +CHAPTER XXI - THE VOYAGE INTO HOLLAND + + + +THE ship lay at a single anchor, well outside the pier of Leith, so +that all we passengers must come to it by the means of skiffs. This +was very little trouble-some, for the reason that the day was a flat +calm, very frosty and cloudy, and with a low shifting fog upon the +water. The body of the vessel was thus quite hid as I drew near, but +the tall spars of her stood high and bright in a sunshine like the +flickering of a fire. She proved to be a very roomy, commodious +merchant, but somewhat blunt in the bows, and loaden extraordinary deep +with salt, salted salmon, and fine white linen stockings for the Dutch. +Upon my coming on board, the captain welcomed me - one Sang (out of +Lesmahago, I believe), a very hearty, friendly tarpaulin of a man, but +at the moment in rather of a bustle. There had no other of the +passengers yet appeared, so that I was left to walk about upon the +deck, viewing the prospect and wondering a good deal what these +farewells should be which I was promised. + +All Edinburgh and the Pentland Hills glinted above me in a kind of +smuisty brightness, now and again overcome with blots of cloud; of +Leith there was no more than the tops of chimneys visible, and on the +face of the water, where the haar lay, nothing at all. Out of this I +was presently aware of a sound of oars pulling, and a little after (as +if out of the smoke of a fire) a boat issued. There sat a grave man in +the stern sheets, well muffled from the cold, and by his side a tall, +pretty, tender figure of a maid that brought my heart to a stand. I +had scarce the time to catch my breath in, and be ready to meet her, as +she stepped upon the deck, smiling, and making my best bow, which was +now vastly finer than some months before, when first I made it to her +ladyship. No doubt we were both a good deal changed: she seemed to +have shot up like a young, comely tree. She had now a kind of pretty +backwardness that became her well as of one that regarded herself more +highly and was fairly woman; and for another thing, the hand of the +same magician had been at work upon the pair of us, and Miss Grant had +made us both BRAW, if she could make but the one BONNY. + +The same cry, in words not very different, came from both of us, that +the other was come in compliment to say farewell, and then we perceived +in a flash we were to ship together. + +"O, why will not Baby have been telling me!" she cried; and then +remembered a letter she had been given, on the condition of not opening +it till she was well on board. Within was an enclosure for myself, and +ran thus: + + +"DEAR DAVIE, - What do you think of my farewell? and what do you say to +your fellow passenger? Did you kiss, or did you ask? I was about to +have signed here, but that would leave the purport of my question +doubtful, and in my own case I KEN THE ANSWER. So fill up here with +good advice. Do not be too blate, and for God's sake do not try to be +too forward; nothing acts you worse. I am + +"Your affectionate friend and governess, +"BARBARA GRANT." + + +I wrote a word of answer and compliment on a leaf out of my pocketbook, +put it in with another scratch from Catriona, sealed the whole with my +new signet of the Balfour arms, and despatched it by the hand of +Prestongrange's servant that still waited in my boat. + +Then we had time to look upon each other more at leisure, which we had +not done for a piece of a minute before (upon a common impulse) we +shook hands again. + +"Catriona?" said I. It seemed that was the first and last word of my +eloquence. + +"You will be glad to see me again?" says she. + +"And I think that is an idle word," said I. "We are too deep friends +to make speech upon such trifles." + +"Is she not the girl of all the world?" she cried again. "I was never +knowing such a girl so honest and so beautiful." + +"And yet she cared no more for Alpin than what she did for a kale- +stock," said I. + +"Ah, she will say so indeed!" cries Catriona. "Yet it was for the name +and the gentle kind blood that she took me up and was so good to me." + +"Well, I will tell you why it was," said I. "There are all sorts of +people's faces in this world. There is Barbara's face, that everyone +must look at and admire, and think her a fine, brave, merry girl. And +then there is your face, which is quite different - I never knew how +different till to-day. You cannot see yourself, and that is why you do +not understand; but it was for the love of your face that she took you +up and was so good to you. And everybody in the world would do the +same." + +"Everybody?" says she. + +"Every living soul?" said I. + +"Ah, then, that will be why the soldiers at the castle took me up!" she +cried, + +"Barbara has been teaching you to catch me," said I. + +"She will have taught me more than that at all events. She will have +taught me a great deal about Mr. David - all the ill of him, and a +little that was not so ill either, now and then," she said, smiling. +"She will have told me all there was of Mr. David, only just that he +would sail upon this very same ship. And why it is you go?" + +I told her. + +"Ah, well," said she, "we will be some days in company and then (I +suppose) good-bye for altogether! I go to meet my father at a place of +the name of Helvoetsluys, and from there to France, to be exiles by the +side of our chieftain." + +I could say no more than just "O!" the name of James More always drying +up my very voice. + +She was quick to perceive it, and to guess some portion of my thought. + +"There is one thing I must be saying first of all, Mr. David," said +she. "I think two of my kinsfolk have not behaved to you altogether +very well. And the one of them two is James More, my father, and the +other is the Laird of Prestongrange. Prestongrange will have spoken by +himself, or his daughter in the place of him. But for James More, my +father, I have this much to say: he lay shackled in a prison; he is a +plain honest soldier and a plain Highland gentleman; what they would be +after he would never be guessing; but if he had understood it was to be +some prejudice to a young gentleman like yourself, he would have died +first. And for the sake of all your friendships, I will be asking you +to pardon my father and family for that same mistake." + +"Catriona," said I, "what that mistake was I do not care to know. I +know but the one thing - that you went to Prestongrange and begged my +life upon your knees. O, I ken well enough it was for your father that +you went, but when you were there you pleaded for me also. It is a +thing I cannot speak of. There are two things I cannot think of into +myself: and the one is your good words when you called yourself my +little friend, and the other that you pleaded for my life. Let us +never speak more, we two, of pardon or offence." + +We stood after that silent, Catriona looking on the deck and I on her; +and before there was more speech, a little wind having sprung up in the +nor'-west, they began to shake out the sails and heave in upon the +anchor. + +There were six passengers besides our two selves, which made of it a +full cabin. Three were solid merchants out of Leith, Kirkcaldy, and +Dundee, all engaged in the same adventure into High Germany. One was a +Hollander returning; the rest worthy merchants' wives, to the charge of +one of whom Catriona was recommended. Mrs. Gebbie (for that was her +name) was by great good fortune heavily incommoded by the sea, and lay +day and night on the broad of her back. We were besides the only +creatures at all young on board the ROSE, except a white-faced boy that +did my old duty to attend upon the table; and it came about that +Catriona and I were left almost entirely to ourselves. We had the next +seats together at the table, where I waited on her with extraordinary +pleasure. On deck, I made her a soft place with my cloak; and the +weather being singularly fine for that season, with bright frosty days +and nights, a steady, gentle wind, and scarce a sheet started all the +way through the North Sea, we sat there (only now and again walking to +and fro for warmth) from the first blink of the sun till eight or nine +at night under the clear stars. The merchants or Captain Sang would +sometimes glance and smile upon us, or pass a merry word or two and +give us the go-by again; but the most part of the time they were deep +in herring and chintzes and linen, or in computations of the slowness +of the passage, and left us to our own concerns, which were very little +important to any but ourselves. + +At the first, we had a great deal to say, and thought ourselves pretty +witty; and I was at a little pains to be the BEAU, and she (I believe) +to play the young lady of experience. But soon we grew plainer with +each other. I laid aside my high, clipped English (what little there +was left of it) and forgot to make my Edinburgh bows and scrapes; she, +upon her side, fell into a sort of kind familiarity; and we dwelt +together like those of the same household, only (upon my side) with a +more deep emotion. About the same time the bottom seemed to fall out +of our conversation, and neither one of us the less pleased. Whiles +she would tell me old wives' tales, of which she had a wonderful +variety, many of them from my friend red-headed Niel. She told them +very pretty, and they were pretty enough childish tales; but the +pleasure to myself was in the sound of her voice, and the thought that +she was telling and I listening. Whiles, again, we would sit entirely +silent, not communicating even with a look, and tasting pleasure enough +in the sweetness of that neighbourhood. I speak here only for myself. +Of what was in the maid's mind, I am not very sure that ever I asked +myself; and what was in my own, I was afraid to consider. I need make +no secret of it now, either to myself or to the reader; I was fallen +totally in love. She came between me and the sun. She had grown +suddenly taller, as I say, but with a wholesome growth; she seemed all +health, and lightness, and brave spirits; and I thought she walked like +a young deer, and stood like a birch upon the mountains. It was enough +for me to sit near by her on the deck; and I declare I scarce spent two +thoughts upon the future, and was so well content with what I then +enjoyed that I was never at the pains to imagine any further step; +unless perhaps that I would be sometimes tempted to take her hand in +mine and hold it there. But I was too like a miser of what joys I had, +and would venture nothing on a hazard. + +What we spoke was usually of ourselves or of each other, so that if +anyone had been at so much pains as overhear us, he must have supposed +us the most egotistical persons in the world. It befell one day when +we were at this practice, that we came on a discourse of friends and +friendship, and I think now that we were sailing near the wind. We +said what a fine thing friendship was, and how little we had guessed of +it, and how it made life a new thing, and a thousand covered things of +the same kind that will have been said, since the foundation of the +world, by young folk in the same predicament. Then we remarked upon +the strangeness of that circumstance, that friends came together in the +beginning as if they were there for the first time, and yet each had +been alive a good while, losing time with other people. + +"It is not much that I have done," said she, "and I could be telling +you the five-fifths of it in two-three words. It is only a girl I am, +and what can befall a girl, at all events? But I went with the clan in +the year '45. The men marched with swords and fire-locks, and some of +them in brigades in the same set of tartan; they were not backward at +the marching, I can tell you. And there were gentlemen from the Low +Country, with their tenants mounted and trumpets to sound, and there +was a grant skirling of war-pipes. I rode on a little Highland horse +on the right hand of my father, James More, and of Glengyle himself. +And here is one fine thing that I remember, that Glengyle kissed me in +the face, because (says he) 'my kinswoman, you are the only lady of the +clan that has come out,' and me a little maid of maybe twelve years +old! I saw Prince Charlie too, and the blue eyes of him; he was pretty +indeed! I had his hand to kiss in front of the army. O, well, these +were the good days, but it is all like a dream that I have seen and +then awakened. It went what way you very well know; and these were the +worst days of all, when the red-coat soldiers were out, and my father +and uncles lay in the hill, and I was to be carrying them their meat in +the middle night, or at the short sight of day when the cocks crow. +Yes, I have walked in the night, many's the time, and my heart great in +me for terror of the darkness. It is a strange thing I will never have +been meddled with by a bogle; but they say a maid goes safe. Next +there was my uncle's marriage, and that was a dreadful affair beyond +all. Jean Kay was that woman's name; and she had me in the room with +her that night at Inversnaid, the night we took her from her friends in +the old, ancient manner. She would and she wouldn't; she was for +marrying Rob the one minute, and the next she would be for none of him. +I will never have seen such a feckless creature of a woman; surely all +there was of her would tell her ay or no. Well, she was a widow; and I +can never be thinking a widow a good woman." + +"Catriona!" says I, "how do you make out that?" + +"I do not know," said she; "I am only telling you the seeming in my +heart. And then to marry a new man! Fy! But that was her; and she +was married again upon my Uncle Robin, and went with him awhile to kirk +and market; and then wearied, or else her friends got claught of her +and talked her round, or maybe she turned ashamed; at the least of it, +she ran away, and went back to her own folk, and said we had held her +in the lake, and I will never tell you all what. I have never thought +much of any females since that day. And so in the end my father, James +More, came to be cast in prison, and you know the rest of it an well as +me." + +"And through all you had no friends?" said I. + +"No," said she; "I have been pretty chief with two-three lasses on the +braes, but not to call it friends." + +"Well, mine is a plain tale," said I. "I never had a friend to my name +till I met in with you." + +"And that brave Mr. Stewart?" she asked. + +"O, yes, I was forgetting him," I said. "But he in a man, and that in +very different." + +"I would think so," said she. "O, yes, it is quite different." + +"And then there was one other," said I. "I once thought I had a +friend, but it proved a disappointment." + +She asked me who she was? + +"It was a he, then," said I. "We were the two best lads at my father's +school, and we thought we loved each other dearly. Well, the time came +when he went to Glasgow to a merchant's house, that was his second +cousin once removed; and wrote me two-three times by the carrier; and +then he found new friends, and I might write till I was tired, he took +no notice. Eh, Catriona, it took me a long while to forgive the world. +There is not anything more bitter than to lose a fancied friend." + +Then she began to question me close upon his looks and character, for +we were each a great deal concerned in all that touched the other; till +at last, in a very evil hour, I minded of his letters and went and +fetched the bundle from the cabin. + +"Here are his letters," said I, "and all the letters that ever I got. +That will be the last I'll can tell of myself; ye know the lave as well +as I do." + +"Will you let me read them, then?" says she. + +I told her, IF SHE WOULD BE AT THE PAINS; and she bade me go away and +she would read them from the one end to the other. Now, in this bundle +that I gave her, there were packed together not only all the letters of +my false friend, but one or two of Mr. Campbell's when he was in town +at the Assembly, and to make a complete roll of all that ever was +written to me, Catriona's little word, and the two I had received from +Miss Grant, one when I was on the Bass and one on board that ship. But +of these last I had no particular mind at the moment. + +I was in that state of subjection to the thought of my friend that it +mattered not what I did, nor scarce whether I was in her presence or +out of it; I had caught her like some kind of a noble fever that lived +continually in my bosom, by night and by day, and whether I was waking +or asleep. So it befell that after I was come into the fore-part of +the ship where the broad bows splashed into the billows, I was in no +such hurry to return as you might fancy; rather prolonged my absence +like a variety in pleasure. I do not think I am by nature much of an +Epicurean: and there had come till then so small a share of pleasure +in my way that I might be excused perhaps to dwell on it unduly. + +When I returned to her again, I had a faint, painful impression as of a +buckle slipped, so coldly she returned the packet. + +"You have read them?" said I; and I thought my voice sounded not wholly +natural, for I was turning in my mind for what could ail her. + +"Did you mean me to read all?" she asked. + +I told her "Yes," with a drooping voice. + +"The last of them as well?" said she. + +I knew where we were now; yet I would not lie to her either. "I gave +them all without afterthought," I said, "as I supposed that you would +read them. I see no harm in any." + +"I will be differently made," said she. "I thank God I am differently +made. It was not a fit letter to be shown me. It was not fit to be +written." + +"I think you are speaking of your own friend, Barbara Grant?" said I. + +"There will not be anything as bitter as to lose a fancied friend," +said she, quoting my own expression. + +"I think it is sometimes the friendship that was fancied!" I cried. +"What kind of justice do you call this, to blame me for some words that +a tomfool of a madcap lass has written down upon a piece of paper? You +know yourself with what respect I have behaved - and would do always." + +"Yet you would show me that same letter!" says she. "I want no such +friends. I can be doing very well, Mr. Balfour, without her - or you." + +"This is your fine gratitude!" says I. + +"I am very much obliged to you," said she. "I will be asking you to +take away your - letters." She seemed to choke upon the word, so that +it sounded like an oath. + +"You shall never ask twice," said I; picked up that bundle, walked a +little way forward and cast them as far as possible into the sea. For +a very little more I could have cast myself after them. + +The rest of the day I walked up and down raging. There were few names +so ill but what I gave her them in my own mind before the sun went +down. All that I had ever heard of Highland pride seemed quite +outdone; that a girl (scarce grown) should resent so trifling an +allusion, and that from her next friend, that she had near wearied me +with praising of! I had bitter, sharp, hard thoughts of her, like an +angry boy's. If I had kissed her indeed (I thought), perhaps she would +have taken it pretty well; and only because it had been written down, +and with a spice of jocularity, up she must fuff in this ridiculous +passion. It seemed to me there was a want of penetration in the female +sex, to make angels weep over the case of the poor men. + +We were side by side again at supper, and what a change was there! She +was like curdled milk to me; her face was like a wooden doll's; I could +have indifferently smitten her or grovelled at her feet, but she gave +me not the least occasion to do either. No sooner the meal done than +she betook herself to attend on Mrs. Gebbie, which I think she had a +little neglected heretofore. But she was to make up for lost time, and +in what remained of the passage was extraordinary assiduous with the +old lady, and on deck began to make a great deal more than I thought +wise of Captain Sang. Not but what the Captain seemed a worthy, +fatherly man; but I hated to behold her in the least familiarity with +anyone except myself. + +Altogether, she was so quick to avoid me, and so constant to keep +herself surrounded with others, that I must watch a long while before I +could find my opportunity; and after it was found, I made not much of +it, as you are now to hear. + +"I have no guess how I have offended," said I; "it should scarce be +beyond pardon, then. O, try if you can pardon me." + +"I have no pardon to give," said she; and the words seemed to come out +of her throat like marbles. "I will be very much obliged for all your +friendships." And she made me an eighth part of a curtsey. + +But I had schooled myself beforehand to say more, and I was going to +say it too. + +"There is one thing," said I. "If I have shocked your particularity by +the showing of that letter, it cannot touch Miss Grant. She wrote not +to you, but to a poor, common, ordinary lad, who might have had more +sense than show it. If you are to blame me - " + +"I will advise you to say no more about that girl, at all events!" said +Catriona. "It is her I will never look the road of, not if she lay +dying." She turned away from me, and suddenly back. "Will you swear +you will have no more to deal with her?" she cried. + +"Indeed, and I will never be so unjust then," said I; "nor yet so +ungrateful." + +And now it was I that turned away. + + + +CHAPTER XXII - HELVOETSLUYS + + + +THE weather in the end considerably worsened; the wind sang in the +shrouds, the sea swelled higher, and the ship began to labour and cry +out among the billows. The song of the leadsman in the chains was now +scarce ceasing, for we thrid all the way among shoals. About nine in +the morning, in a burst of wintry sun between two squalls of hail, I +had my first look of Holland - a line of windmills birling in the +breeze. It was besides my first knowledge of these daft-like +contrivances, which gave me a near sense of foreign travel and a new +world and life. We came to an anchor about half-past eleven, outside +the harbour of Helvoetsluys, in a place where the sea sometimes broke +and the ship pitched outrageously. You may be sure we were all on deck +save Mrs. Gebbie, some of us in cloaks, others mantled in the ship's +tarpaulins, all clinging on by ropes, and jesting the most like old +sailor-folk that we could imitate. + +Presently a boat, that was backed like a partancrab, came gingerly +alongside, and the skipper of it hailed our master in the Dutch. +Thence Captain Sang turned, very troubled-like, to Catriona; and the +rest of us crowding about, the nature of the difficulty was made plain +to all. The ROSE was bound to the port of Rotterdam, whither the other +passengers were in a great impatience to arrive, in view of a +conveyance due to leave that very evening in the direction of the Upper +Germany. This, with the present half-gale of wind, the captain (if no +time were lost) declared himself still capable to save. Now James More +had trysted in Helvoet with his daughter, and the captain had engaged +to call before the port and place her (according to the custom) in a +shore boat. There was the boat, to be sure, and here was Catriona +ready: but both our master and the patroon of the boat scrupled at the +risk, and the first was in no humour to delay. + +"Your father," said he, "would be gey an little pleased if we was to +break a leg to ye, Miss Drummond, let-a-be drowning of you. Take my +way of it," says he, "and come on-by with the rest of us here to +Rotterdam. Ye can get a passage down the Maes in a sailing scoot as +far as to the Brill, and thence on again, by a place in a rattel- +waggon, back to Helvoet." + +But Catriona would hear of no change. She looked white-like as she +beheld the bursting of the sprays, the green seas that sometimes poured +upon the fore-castle, and the perpetual bounding and swooping of the +boat among the billows; but she stood firmly by her father's orders. +"My father, James More, will have arranged it so," was her first word +and her last. I thought it very idle and indeed wanton in the girl to +be so literal and stand opposite to so much kind advice; but the fact +is she had a very good reason, if she would have told us. Sailing +scoots and rattel-waggons are excellent things; only the use of them +must first be paid for, and all she was possessed of in the world was +just two shillings and a penny halfpenny sterling. So it fell out that +captain and passengers, not knowing of her destitution - and she being +too proud to tell them - spoke in vain. + +"But you ken nae French and nae Dutch neither," said one. + +"It is very true," says she, "but since the year '46 there are so many +of the honest Scotch abroad that I will be doing very well. I thank +you." + +There was a pretty country simplicity in this that made some laugh, +others looked the more sorry, and Mr. Gebbie fall outright in a +passion. I believe he knew it was his duty (his wife having accepted +charge of the girl) to have gone ashore with her and seen her safe: +nothing would have induced him to have done so, since it must have +involved the lose of his conveyance; and I think he made it up to his +conscience by the loudness of his voice. At least he broke out upon +Captain Sang, raging and saying the thing was a disgrace; that it was +mere death to try to leave the ship, and at any event we could not cast +down an innocent maid in a boatful of nasty Holland fishers, and leave +her to her fate. I was thinking something of the same; took the mate +upon one side, arranged with him to send on my chests by track-scoot to +an address I had in Leyden, and stood up and signalled to the fishers. + +"I will go ashore with the young lady, Captain Sang," said I. "It is +all one what way I go to Leyden;" and leaped at the same time into the +boat, which I managed not so elegantly but what I fell with two of the +fishers in the bilge. + +From the boat the business appeared yet more precarious than from the +ship, she stood so high over us, swung down so swift, and menaced us so +perpetually with her plunging and passaging upon the anchor cable. I +began to think I had made a fool's bargain, that it was merely +impossible Catriona should be got on board to me, and that I stood to +be set ashore at Helvoet all by myself and with no hope of any reward +but the pleasure of embracing James More, if I should want to. But +this was to reckon without the lass's courage. She had seen me leap +with very little appearance (however much reality) of hesitation; to be +sure, she was not to be beat by her discarded friend. Up she stood on +the bulwarks and held by a stay, the wind blowing in her petticoats, +which made the enterprise more dangerous, and gave us rather more of a +view of her stockings than would be thought genteel in cities. There +was no minute lost, and scarce time given for any to interfere if they +had wished the same. I stood up on the other side and spread my arms; +the ship swung down on us, the patroon humoured his boat nearer in than +was perhaps wholly safe, and Catriona leaped into the air. I was so +happy as to catch her, and the fishers readily supporting us, escaped a +fall. She held to me a moment very tight, breathing quick and deep; +thence (she still clinging to me with both hands) we were passed aft to +our places by the steersman; and Captain Sang and all the crew and +passengers cheering and crying farewell, the boat was put about for +shore. + +As soon as Catriona came a little to herself she unhanded me suddenly, +but said no word. No more did I; and indeed the whistling of the wind +and the breaching of the sprays made it no time for speech; and our +crew not only toiled excessively but made extremely little way, so that +the ROSE had got her anchor and was off again before we had approached +the harbour mouth. + +We were no sooner in smooth water than the patroon, according to their +beastly Hollands custom, stopped his boat and required of us our fares. +Two guilders was the man's demand - between three and four shillings +English money - for each passenger. But at this Catriona began to cry +out with a vast deal of agitation. She had asked of Captain Sang, she +said, and the fare was but an English shilling. "Do you think I will +have come on board and not ask first?" cries she. The patroon scolded +back upon her in a lingo where the oaths were English and the rest +right Hollands; till at last (seeing her near tears) I privately +slipped in the rogue's hand six shillings, whereupon he was obliging +enough to receive from her the other shilling without more complaint. +No doubt I was a good deal nettled and ashamed. I like to see folk +thrifty, but not with so much passion; and I daresay it would be rather +coldly that I asked her, as the boat moved on again for shore, where it +was that she was trysted with her father. + +"He is to be inquired of at the house of one Sprott, an honest Scotch +merchant," says she; and then with the same breath, "I am wishing to +thank you very much - you are a brave friend to me." + +"It will be time enough when I get you to your father," said I, little +thinking that I spoke so true. "I can tell him a fine tale of a loyal +daughter." + +"O, I do not think I will be a loyal girl, at all events," she cried, +with a great deal of painfulness in the expression. "I do not think my +heart is true." + +"Yet there are very few that would have made that leap, and all to obey +a father's orders," I observed. + +"I cannot have you to be thinking of me so," she cried again. "When +you had done that same, how would I stop behind? And at all events +that was not all the reasons." Whereupon, with a burning face, she +told me the plain truth upon her poverty. + +"Good guide us!" cried I, "what kind of daft-like proceeding is this, +to let yourself be launched on the continent of Europe with an empty +purse - I count it hardly decent - scant decent!" I cried. + +"You forget James More, my father, is a poor gentleman," said she. "He +is a hunted exile." + +"But I think not all your friends are hunted exiles," I exclaimed. +"And was this fair to them that care for you? Was it fair to me? was +it fair to Miss Grant that counselled you to go, and would be driven +fair horn-mad if she could hear of it? Was it even fair to these +Gregory folk that you were living with, and used you lovingly? It's a +blessing you have fallen in my hands! Suppose your father hindered by +an accident, what would become of you here, and you your lee-lone in a +strange place? The thought of the thing frightens me," I said. + +"I will have lied to all of them," she replied. "I will have told them +all that I had plenty. I told HER too. I could not be lowering James +More to them." + +I found out later on that she must have lowered him in the very dust, +for the lie was originally the father's, not the daughter's, and she +thus obliged to persevere in it for the man's reputation. But at the +time I was ignorant of this, and the mere thought of her destitution +and the perils in which see must have fallen, had ruffled me almost +beyond reason. + +"Well, well, well," said I, "you will have to learn more sense." + +I left her mails for the moment in an inn upon the shore, where I got a +direction for Sprott's house in my new French, and we walked there - it +was some little way - beholding the place with wonder as we went. +Indeed, there was much for Scots folk to admire: canals and trees +being intermingled with the houses; the houses, each within itself, of +a brave red brick, the colour of a rose, with steps and benches of blue +marble at the cheek of every door, and the whole town so clean you +might have dined upon the causeway. Sprott was within, upon his +ledgers, in a low parlour, very neat and clean, and set out with china +and pictures, and a globe of the earth in a brass frame. He was a big- +chafted, ruddy, lusty man, with a crooked hard look to him; and he made +us not that much civility as offer us a seat. + +"Is James More Macgregor now in Helvoet, sir?" says I. + +"I ken nobody by such a name," says he, impatient-like. + +"Since you are so particular," says I, "I will amend my question, and +ask you where we are to find in Helvoet one James Drummond, ALIAS +Macgregor, ALIAS James More, late tenant in Inveronachile?" + +"Sir," says he, "he may be in Hell for what I ken, and for my part I +wish he was." + +"The young lady is that gentleman's daughter, sir," said I, "before +whom, I think you will agree with me, it is not very becoming to +discuss his character." + +"I have nothing to make either with him, or her, or you!" cries he in +his gross voice. + +"Under your favour, Mr. Sprott," said I, "this young lady is come from +Scotland seeking him, and by whatever mistake, was given the name of +your house for a direction. An error it seems to have been, but I +think this places both you and me - who am but her fellow-traveller by +accident - under a strong obligation to help our countrywoman." + +"Will you ding me daft?" he cries. "I tell ye I ken naething and care +less either for him or his breed. I tell ye the man owes me money." + +"That may very well be, sir," said I, who was now rather more angry +than himself. "At least, I owe you nothing; the young lady is under my +protection; and I am neither at all used with these manners, nor in the +least content with them." + +As I said this, and without particularly thinking what I did, I drew a +step or two nearer to his table; thus striking, by mere good fortune, +on the only argument that could at all affect the man. The blood left +his lusty countenance. + +"For the Lord's sake dinna be hasty, sir!" he cried. "I am truly +wishfu' no to be offensive. But ye ken, sir, I'm like a wheen guid- +natured, honest, canty auld fellows - my bark is waur nor my bite. To +hear me, ye micht whiles fancy I was a wee thing dour; but na, na! it's +a kind auld fallow at heart, Sandie Sprott! And ye could never imagine +the fyke and fash this man has been to me." + +"Very good, sir," said I. "Then I will make that much freedom with +your kindness as trouble you for your last news of Mr. Drummond." + +"You're welcome, sir!" said he. "As for the young leddy (my respects +to her!), he'll just have clean forgotten her. I ken the man, ye see; +I have lost siller by him ere now. He thinks of naebody but just +himsel'; clan, king, or dauchter, if he can get his wameful, he would +give them a' the go-by! ay, or his correspondent either. For there is +a sense in whilk I may be nearly almost said to be his correspondent. +The fact is, we are employed thegether in a business affair, and I +think it's like to turn out a dear affair for Sandie Sprott. The man's +as guid's my pairtner, and I give ye my mere word I ken naething by +where he is. He micht be coming here to Helvoet; he micht come here +the morn, he michtnae come for a twalmouth; I would wonder at naething +- or just at the ae thing, and that's if he was to pay me my siller. +Ye see what way I stand with it; and it's clear I'm no very likely to +meddle up with the young leddy, as ye ca' her. She cannae stop here, +that's ae thing certain sure. Dod, sir, I'm a lone man! If I was to +tak her in, its highly possible the hellicat would try and gar me marry +her when he turned up." + +"Enough of this talk," said I. "I will take the young leddy among +better friends. Give me, pen, ink, and paper, and I will leave here +for James More the address of my correspondent in Leyden. He can +inquire from me where he is to seek his daughter." + +This word I wrote and sealed; which while I was doing, Sprott of his +own motion made a welcome offer, to charge himself with Miss Drummond's +mails, and even send a porter for them to the inn. I advanced him to +that effect a dollar or two to be a cover, and he gave me an +acknowledgment in writing of the sum. + +Whereupon (I giving my arm to Catriona) we left the house of this +unpalatable rascal. She had said no word throughout, leaving me to +judge and speak in her place; I, upon my side, had been careful not to +embarrass her by a glance; and even now, although my heart still glowed +inside of me with shame and anger, I made it my affair to seem quite +easy. + +"Now," said I, "let us get back to yon same inn where they can speak +the French, have a piece of dinner, and inquire for conveyances to +Rotterdam. I will never be easy till I have you safe again in the +hands of Mrs. Gebbie." + +"I suppose it will have to be," said Catriona, "though whoever will be +pleased, I do not think it will be her. And I will remind you this +once again that I have but one shilling, and three baubees." + +"And just this once again," said I, "I will remind you it was a +blessing that I came alongst with you." + +"What else would I be thinking all this time?" says she, and I thought +weighed a little on my arm. "It is you that are the good friend to +me." + + + +CHAPTER XXIII - TRAVELS IN HOLLAND + + + +THE rattel-waggon, which is a kind of a long waggon set with benches, +carried us in four hours of travel to the great city of Rotterdam. It +was long past dark by then, but the streets were pretty brightly +lighted and thronged with wild-like, outlandish characters - bearded +Hebrews, black men, and the hordes of courtesans, most indecently +adorned with finery and stopping seamen by their very sleeves; the +clash of talk about us made our heads to whirl; and what was the most +unexpected of all, we appeared to be no more struck with all these +foreigners than they with us. I made the best face I could, for the +lass's sake and my own credit; but the truth is I felt like a lost +sheep, and my heart beat in my bosom with anxiety. Once or twice I +inquired after the harbour or the berth of the ship ROSE: but either +fell on some who spoke only Hollands, or my own French failed me. +Trying a street at a venture, I came upon a lane of lighted houses, the +doors and windows thronged with wauf-like painted women; these jostled +and mocked upon us as we passed, and I was thankful we had nothing of +their language. A little after we issued forth upon an open place +along the harbour. + +"We shall be doing now," cries I, as soon as I spied masts. "Let us +walk here by the harbour. We are sure to meet some that has the +English, and at the best of it we may light upon that very ship." + +We did the next best, as happened; for, about nine of the evening, whom +should we walk into the arms of but Captain Sang? He told us they had +made their run in the most incredible brief time, the wind holding +strong till they reached port; by which means his passengers were all +gone already on their further travels. It was impossible to chase +after the Gebbies into the High Germany, and we had no other +acquaintance to fall back upon but Captain Sang himself. It was the +more gratifying to find the man friendly and wishful to assist. He +made it a small affair to find some good plain family of merchants, +where Catriona might harbour till the ROSE was loaden; declared he +would then blithely carry her back to Leith for nothing and see her +safe in the hands of Mr. Gregory; and in the meanwhile carried us to a +late ordinary for the meal we stood in need of. He seemed extremely +friendly, as I say, but what surprised me a good deal, rather +boisterous in the bargain; and the cause of this was soon to appear. +For at the ordinary, calling for Rhenish wine and drinking of it deep, +he soon became unutterably tipsy. In this case, as too common with all +men, but especially with those of his rough trade, what little sense or +manners he possessed deserted him; and he behaved himself so scandalous +to the young lady, jesting most ill-favouredly at the figure she had +made on the ship's rail, that I had no resource but carry her suddenly +away. + +She came out of the ordinary clinging to me close. "Take me away, +David," she said. "YOU keep me. I am not afraid with you." + +"And have no cause, my little friend!" cried I, and could have found it +in my heart to weep. + +"Where will you be taking me?" she said again. "Don't leave me at all +events - never leave me." + +"Where am I taking you to?" says I stopping, for I had been staving on +ahead in mere blindness. "I must stop and think. But I'll not leave +you, Catriona; the Lord do so to me, and more also, if I should fail or +fash you." + +She crept close into me by way of a reply. + +"Here," I said, "is the stillest place we have hit on yet in this busy +byke of a city. Let us sit down here under yon tree and consider of +our course." + +That tree (which I am little like to forget) stood hard by the harbour +side. It was like a black night, but lights were in the houses, and +nearer hand in the quiet ships; there was a shining of the city on the +one hand, and a buzz hung over it of many thousands walking and +talking; on the other, it was dark and the water bubbled on the sides. +I spread my cloak upon a builder's stone, and made her sit there; she +would have kept her hold upon me, for she still shook with the late +affronts; but I wanted to think clear, disengaged myself, and paced to +and fro before her, in the manner of what we call a smuggler's walk, +belabouring my brains for any remedy. By the course of these +scattering thoughts I was brought suddenly face to face with a +remembrance that, in the heat and haste of our departure, I had left +Captain Sang to pay the ordinary. At this I began to laugh out loud, +for I thought the man well served; and at the same time, by an +instinctive movement, carried my hand to the pocket where my money was. +I suppose it was in the lane where the women jostled us; but there is +only the one thing certain, that my purse was gone. + +"You will have thought of something good," said she, observing me to +pause. + +At the pinch we were in, my mind became suddenly clear as a perspective +glass, and I saw there was no choice of methods. I had not one doit of +coin, but in my pocket-book I had still my letter on the Leyden +merchant; and there was now but the one way to get to Leyden, and that +was to walk on our two feet. + +"Catriona," said I, "I know you're brave and I believe you're strong - +do you think you could walk thirty miles on a plain road?" We found +it, I believe, scarce the two-thirds of that, but such was my notion of +the distance. + +"David," she said, "if you will just keep near, I will go anywhere and +do anything. The courage of my heart, it is all broken. Do not be +leaving me in this horrible country by myself, and I will do all else." + +"Can you start now and march all night?" said I. + +"I will do all that you can ask of me," she said, "and never ask you +why. I have been a bad ungrateful girl to you; and do what you please +with me now! And I think Miss Barbara Grant is the best lady in the +world," she added, "and I do not see what she would deny you for at all +events." + +This was Greek and Hebrew to me; but I had other matters to consider, +and the first of these was to get clear of that city on the Leyden +road. It proved a cruel problem; and it may have been one or two at +night ere we had solved it. Once beyond the houses, there was neither +moon nor stars to guide us; only the whiteness of the way in the midst +and a blackness of an alley on both hands. The walking was besides +made most extraordinary difficult by a plain black frost that fell +suddenly in the small hours and turned that highway into one long +slide. + +"Well, Catriona," said I, "here we are like the king's sons and the old +wives' daughters in your daft-like Highland tales. Soon we'll be going +over the 'SEVEN BENS, THE SEVEN GLENS AND THE SEVEN MOUNTAIN MOORS'." +Which was a common byword or overcome in those tales of hers that had +stuck in my memory. + +"Ah," says she, "but here are no glens or mountains! Though I will +never be denying but what the trees and some of the plain places +hereabouts are very pretty. But our country is the best yet." + +"I wish we could say as much for our own folk," says I, recalling +Sprott and Sang, and perhaps James More himself. + +"I will never complain of the country of my friend," said she, and +spoke it out with an accent so particular that I seemed to see the look +upon her face. + +I caught in my breath sharp and came near falling (for my pains) on the +black ice. + +"I do not know what YOU think, Catriona," said I, when I was a little +recovered, "but this has been the best day yet! I think shame to say +it, when you have met in with such misfortunes and disfavours; but for +me, it has been the best day yet." + +"It was a good day when you showed me so much love," said she. + +"And yet I think shame to be happy too," I went on, "and you here on +the road in the black night." + +"Where in the great world would I be else?" she cried. "I am thinking +I am safest where I am with you." + +"I am quite forgiven, then?" I asked. + +"Will you not forgive me that time so much as not to take it in your +mouth again?" she cried. "There is nothing in this heart to you but +thanks. But I will be honest too," she added, with a kind of +suddenness, "and I'll never can forgive that girl." + +"Is this Miss Grant again?" said I. "You said yourself she was the +best lady in the world." + +"So she will be, indeed!" says Catriona. "But I will never forgive her +for all that. I will never, never forgive her, and let me hear tell of +her no more." + +"Well," said I, "this beats all that ever came to my knowledge; and I +wonder that you can indulge yourself in such bairnly whims. Here is a +young lady that was the best friend in the world to the both of us, +that learned us how to dress ourselves, and in a great manner how to +behave, as anyone can see that knew us both before and after." + +But Catriona stopped square in the midst of the highway. + +"It is this way of it," said she. "Either you will go on to speak of +her, and I will go back to yon town, and let come of it what God +pleases! Or else you will do me that politeness to talk of other +things." + +I was the most nonplussed person in this world; but I bethought me that +she depended altogether on my help, that she was of the frail sex and +not so much beyond a child, and it was for me to be wise for the pair +of us. + +"My dear girl," said I, "I can make neither head nor tails of this; but +God forbid that I should do anything to set you on the jee. As for +talking of Miss Grant, I have no such a mind to it, and I believe it +was yourself began it. My only design (if I took you up at all) was +for your own improvement, for I hate the very look of injustice. Not +that I do not wish you to have a good pride and a nice female delicacy; +they become you well; but here you show them to excess." + +"Well, then, have you done?" said she. + +"I have done," said I. + +"A very good thing," said she, and we went on again, but now in +silence. + +It was an eerie employment to walk in the gross night, beholding only +shadows and hearing nought but our own steps. At first, I believe our +hearts burned against each other with a deal of enmity; but the +darkness and the cold, and the silence, which only the cocks sometimes +interrupted, or sometimes the farmyard dogs, had pretty soon brought +down our pride to the dust; and for my own particular, I would have +jumped at any decent opening for speech. + +Before the day peeped, came on a warmish rain, and the frost was all +wiped away from among our feet. I took my cloak to her and sought to +hap her in the same; she bade me, rather impatiently, to keep it. + +"Indeed and I will do no such thing," said I. "Here am I, a great, +ugly lad that has seen all kinds of weather, and here are you a tender, +pretty maid! My dear, you would not put me to a shame?" + +Without more words she let me cover her; which as I was doing in the +darkness, I let my hand rest a moment on her shoulder, almost like an +embrace. + +"You must try to be more patient of your friend," said I. + +I thought she seemed to lean the least thing in the world against my +bosom, or perhaps it was but fancy. + +"There will be no end to your goodness," said she. + +And we went on again in silence; but now all was changed; and the +happiness that was in my heart was like a fire in a great chimney. + +The rain passed ere day; it was but a sloppy morning as we came into +the town of Delft. The red gabled houses made a handsome show on +either hand of a canal; the servant lassies were out slestering and +scrubbing at the very stones upon the public highway; smoke rose from a +hundred kitchens; and it came in upon me strongly it was time to break +our fasts. + +"Catriona," said I, "I believe you have yet a shilling and three +baubees?" + +"Are you wanting it?" said she, and passed me her purse. "I am wishing +it was five pounds! What will you want it for?" + +"And what have we been walking for all night, like a pair of waif +Egyptians!" says I. "Just because I was robbed of my purse and all I +possessed in that unchancy town of Rotterdam. I will tell you of it +now, because I think the worst is over, but we have still a good tramp +before us till we get to where my money is, and if you would not buy me +a piece of bread, I were like to go fasting." + +She looked at me with open eyes. By the light of the new day she was +all black and pale for weariness, so that my heart smote me for her. +But as for her, she broke out laughing. + +"My torture! are we beggars then!" she cried. "You too? O, I could +have wished for this same thing! And I am glad to buy your breakfast +to you. But it would be pleisand if I would have had to dance to get a +meal to you! For I believe they are not very well acquainted with our +manner of dancing over here, and might be paying for the curiosity of +that sight." + +I could have kissed her for that word, not with a lover's mind, but in +a heat of admiration. For it always warms a man to see a woman brave. + +We got a drink of milk from a country wife but new come to the town, +and in a baker's, a piece of excellent, hot, sweet-smelling bread, +which we ate upon the road as we went on. That road from Delft to the +Hague is just five miles of a fine avenue shaded with trees, a canal on +the one hand, on the other excellent pastures of cattle. It was +pleasant here indeed. + +"And now, Davie," said she, "what will you do with me at all events?" + +"It is what we have to speak of," said I, "and the sooner yet the +better. I can come by money in Leyden; that will be all well. But the +trouble is how to dispose of you until your father come. I thought +last night you seemed a little sweir to part from me?" + +"It will be more than seeming then," said she. + +"You are a very young maid," said I, "and I am but a very young +callant. This is a great piece of difficulty. What way are we to +manage? Unless indeed, you could pass to be my sister?" + +"And what for no?" said she, "if you would let me!" + +"I wish you were so, indeed," I cried. "I would be a fine man if I had +such a sister. But the rub is that you are Catriona Drummond." + +"And now I will be Catriona Balfour," she said. "And who is to ken? +They are all strange folk here." + +"If you think that it would do," says I. "I own it troubles me. I +would like it very ill, if I advised you at all wrong." + +"David, I have no friend here but you," she said. + +"The mere truth is, I am too young to be your friend," said I. "I am +too young to advise you, or you to be advised. I see not what else we +are to do, and yet I ought to warn you." + +"I will have no choice left," said she. "My father James More has not +used me very well, and it is not the first time, I am cast upon your +hands like a sack of barley meal, and have nothing else to think of but +your pleasure. If you will have me, good and well. If you will not" - +she turned and touched her hand upon my arm - "David, I am afraid," +said she. + +"No, but I ought to warn you," I began; and then bethought me I was the +bearer of the purse, and it would never do to seem too churlish. +"Catriona," said I, "don't misunderstand me: I am just trying to do my +duty by you, girl! Here am I going alone to this strange city, to be a +solitary student there; and here is this chance arisen that you might +dwell with me a bit, and be like my sister; you can surely understand +this much, my dear, that I would just love to have you?" + +"Well, and here I am," said she. "So that's soon settled." + +I know I was in duty bounden to have spoke more plain. I know this was +a great blot on my character, for which I was lucky that I did not pay +more dear. But I minded how easy her delicacy had been startled with a +word of kissing her in Barbara's letter; now that she depended on me, +how was I to be more bold? Besides, the truth is, I could see no other +feasible method to dispose of her. And I daresay inclination pulled me +very strong. + +A little beyond the Hague she fell very lame and made the rest of the +distance heavily enough. Twice she must rest by the wayside, which she +did with pretty apologies, calling herself a shame to the Highlands and +the race she came of, and nothing but a hindrance to myself. It was +her excuse, she said, that she was not much used with walking shod. I +would have had her strip off her shoes and stockings and go barefoot. +But she pointed out to me that the women of that country, even in the +landward roads, appeared to be all shod. + +"I must not be disgracing my brother," said she, and was very merry +with it all, although her face told tales of her. + +There is a garden in that city we were bound to, sanded below with +clean sand, the trees meeting overhead, some of them trimmed, some +preached, and the whole place beautified with alleys and arbours. Here +I left Catriona, and went forward by myself to find my correspondent. +There I drew on my credit, and asked to be recommended to some decent, +retired lodging. My baggage being not yet arrived, I told him I +supposed I should require his caution with the people of the house; and +explained that, my sister being come for a while to keep house with me, +I should be wanting two chambers. This was all very well; but the +trouble was that Mr. Balfour in his letter of recommendation had +condescended on a great deal of particulars, and never a word of any +sister in the case. I could see my Dutchman was extremely suspicious; +and viewing me over the rims of a great pair of spectacles - he was a +poor, frail body, and reminded me of an infirm rabbit - he began to +question me close. + +Here I fell in a panic. Suppose he accept my tale (thinks I), suppose +he invite my sister to his house, and that I bring her. I shall have a +fine ravelled pirn to unwind, and may end by disgracing both the lassie +and myself. Thereupon I began hastily to expound to him my sister's +character. She was of a bashful disposition, it appeared, and be +extremely fearful of meeting strangers that I had left her at that +moment sitting in a public place alone. And then, being launched upon +the stream of falsehood, I must do like all the rest of the world in +the same circumstance, and plunge in deeper than was any service; +adding some altogether needless particulars of Miss Balfour's ill- +health and retirement during childhood. In the midst of which I awoke +to a sense of my behaviour, and was turned to one blush. + +The old gentleman was not so much deceived but what he discovered a +willingness to be quit of me. But he was first of all a man of +business; and knowing that my money was good enough, however it might +be with my conduct, he was so far obliging as to send his son to be my +guide and caution in the matter of a lodging. This implied my +presenting of the young man to Catriona. The poor, pretty child was +much recovered with resting, looked and behaved to perfection, and took +my arm and gave me the name of brother more easily than I could answer +her. But there was one misfortune: thinking to help, she was rather +towardly than otherwise to my Dutchman. And I could not but reflect +that Miss Balfour had rather suddenly outgrown her bashfulness. And +there was another thing, the difference of our speech. I had the Low +Country tongue and dwelled upon my words; she had a hill voice, spoke +with something of an English accent, only far more delightful, and was +scarce quite fit to be called a deacon in the craft of talking English +grammar; so that, for a brother and sister, we made a most uneven pair. +But the young Hollander was a heavy dog, without so much spirit in his +belly as to remark her prettiness, for which I scorned him. And as +soon as he had found a cover to our heads, he left us alone, which was +the greater service of the two. + + + +CHAPTER XXIV - FULL STORY OF A COPY OF HEINECCIUS + + + +THE place found was in the upper part of a house backed on a canal. We +had two rooms, the second entering from the first; each had a chimney +built out into the floor in the Dutch manner; and being alongside, each +had the same prospect from the window of the top of a tree below us in +a little court, of a piece of the canal, and of houses in the Hollands +architecture and a church spire upon the further side. A full set of +bells hung in that spire and made delightful music; and when there was +any sun at all, it shone direct in our two chambers. From a tavern +hard by we had good meals sent in. + +The first night we were both pretty weary, and she extremely so. There +was little talk between us, and I packed her off to her bed as soon as +she had eaten. The first thing in the morning I wrote word to Sprott +to have her mails sent on, together with a line to Alan at his chief's; +and had the same despatched, and her breakfast ready, ere I waked her. +I was a little abashed when she came forth in her one habit, and the +mud of the way upon her stockings. By what inquiries I had made, it +seemed a good few days must pass before her mails could come to hand in +Leyden, and it was plainly needful she must have a shift of things. +She was unwilling at first that I should go to that expense; but I +reminded her she was now a rich man's sister and must appear suitably +in the part, and we had not got to the second merchant's before she was +entirely charmed into the spirit of the thing, and her eyes shining. +It pleased me to see her so innocent and thorough in this pleasure. +What was more extraordinary was the passion into which I fell on it +myself; being never satisfied that I had bought her enough or fine +enough, and never weary of beholding her in different attires. Indeed, +I began to understand some little of Miss Grant's immersion in the +interest of clothes; for the truth is, when you have the ground of a +beautiful person to adorn, the whole business becomes beautiful. The +Dutch chintzes I should say were extraordinary cheap and fine; but I +would be ashamed to set down what I paid for stockings to her. +Altogether I spent so great a sum upon this pleasuring (as I may call +it) that I was ashamed for a great while to spend more; and by way of a +set-off, I left our chambers pretty bare. If we had beds, if Catriona +was a little braw, and I had light to see her by, we were richly enough +lodged for me. + +By the end of this merchandising I was glad to leave her at the door +with all our purchases, and go for a long walk alone in which to read +myself a lecture. Here had I taken under my roof, and as good as to my +bosom, a young lass extremely beautiful, and whose innocence was her +peril. My talk with the old Dutchman, and the lies to which I was +constrained, had already given me a sense of how my conduct must appear +to others; and now, after the strong admiration I had just experienced +and the immoderacy with which I had continued my vain purchases, I +began to think of it myself as very hazarded. I bethought me, if I had +a sister indeed, whether I would so expose her; then, judging the case +too problematical, I varied my question into this, whether I would so +trust Catriona in the hands of any other Christian being; the answer to +which made my face to burn. The more cause, since I had been entrapped +and had entrapped the girl into an undue situation, that I should +behave in it with scrupulous nicety. She depended on me wholly for her +bread and shelter; in case I should alarm her delicacy, she had no +retreat. Besides I was her host and her protector; and the more +irregularly I had fallen in these positions, the less excuse for me if +I should profit by the same to forward even the most honest suit; for +with the opportunities that I enjoyed, and which no wise parent would +have suffered for a moment, even the most honest suit would be unfair. +I saw I must be extremely hold-off in my relations; and yet not too +much so neither; for if I had no right to appear at all in the +character of a suitor, I must yet appear continually, and if possible +agreeably, in that of host. It was plain I should require a great deal +of tact and conduct, perhaps more than my years afforded. But I had +rushed in where angels might have feared to tread, and there was no way +out of that position save by behaving right while I was in it. I made +a set of rules for my guidance; prayed for strength to be enabled to +observe them, and as a more human aid to the same end purchased a +study-book in law. This being all that I could think of, I relaxed +from these grave considerations; whereupon my mind bubbled at once into +an effervescency of pleasing spirits, and it was like one treading on +air that I turned homeward. As I thought that name of home, and +recalled the image of that figure awaiting me between four walls, my +heart beat upon my bosom. + +My troubles began with my return. She ran to greet me with an obvious +and affecting pleasure. She was clad, besides, entirely in the new +clothes that I had bought for her; looked in them beyond expression +well; and must walk about and drop me curtseys to display them and to +be admired. I am sure I did it with an ill grace, for I thought to +have choked upon the words. + +"Well," she said, "if you will not be caring for my pretty clothes, see +what I have done with our two chambers." And she showed me the place +all very finely swept, and the fires glowing in the two chimneys. + +I was glad of a chance to seem a little more severe than I quite felt. +"Catriona," said I, "I am very much displeased with you, and you must +never again lay a hand upon my room. One of us two must have the rule +while we are here together; it is most fit it should be I who am both +the man and the elder; and I give you that for my command." + +She dropped me one of her curtseys; which were extraordinary taking. +"If you will be cross," said she, "I must be making pretty manners at +you, Davie. I will be very obedient, as I should be when every stitch +upon all there is of me belongs to you. But you will not be very cross +either, because now I have not anyone else." + +This struck me hard, and I made haste, in a kind of penitence, to blot +out all the good effect of my last speech. In this direction progress +was more easy, being down hill; she led me forward, smiling; at the +sight of her, in the brightness of the fire and with her pretty becks +and looks, my heart was altogether melted. We made our meal with +infinite mirth and tenderness; and the two seemed to be commingled into +one, so that our very laughter sounded like a kindness. + +In the midst of which I awoke to better recollections, made a lame word +of excuse, and set myself boorishly to my studies. It was a +substantial, instructive book that I had bought, by the late Dr. +Heineccius, in which I was to do a great deal reading these next few +days, and often very glad that I had no one to question me of what I +read. Methought she bit her lip at me a little, and that cut me. +Indeed it left her wholly solitary, the more as she was very little of +a reader, and had never a book. But what was I to do? + +So the rest of the evening flowed by almost without speech. + +I could have beat myself. I could not lie in my bed that night for +rage and repentance, but walked to and fro on my bare feet till I was +nearly perished, for the chimney was gone out and the frost keen. The +thought of her in the next room, the thought that she might even hear +me as I walked, the remembrance of my churlishness and that I must +continue to practise the same ungrateful course or be dishonoured, put +me beside my reason. I stood like a man between Scylla and Charybdis: +WHAT MUST SHE THINK OF ME? was my one thought that softened me +continually into weakness. WHAT IS TO BECOME OF US? the other which +steeled me again to resolution. This was my first night of wakefulness +and divided counsels, of which I was now to pass many, pacing like a +madman, sometimes weeping like a childish boy, sometimes praying (I +fain would hope) like a Christian. + +But prayer is not very difficult, and the hitch comes in practice. In +her presence, and above all if I allowed any beginning of familiarity, +I found I had very little command of what should follow. But to sit +all day in the same room with her, and feign to be engaged upon +Heineccius, surpassed my strength. So that I fell instead upon the +expedient of absenting myself so much as I was able; taking out classes +and sitting there regularly, often with small attention, the test of +which I found the other day in a note-book of that period, where I had +left off to follow an edifying lecture and actually scribbled in my +book some very ill verses, though the Latinity is rather better than I +thought that I could ever have compassed. The evil of this course was +unhappily near as great as its advantage. I had the less time of +trial, but I believe, while the time lasted, I was tried the more +extremely. For she being so much left to solitude, she came to greet +my return with an increasing fervour that came nigh to overmaster me. +These friendly offers I must barbarously cast back; and my rejection +sometimes wounded her so cruelly that I must unbend and seek to make it +up to her in kindness. So that our time passed in ups and downs, tiffs +and disappointments, upon the which I could almost say (if it may be +said with reverence) that I was crucified. + +The base of my trouble was Catriona's extraordinary innocence, at which +I was not so much surprised as filled with pity and admiration. She +seemed to have no thought of our position, no sense of my struggles; +welcomed any mark of my weakness with responsive joy; and when I was +drove again to my retrenchments, did not always dissemble her chagrin. +There were times when I have thought to myself, "If she were over head +in love, and set her cap to catch me, she would scarce behave much +otherwise;" and then I would fall again into wonder at the simplicity +of woman, from whom I felt (in these moments) that I was not worthy to +be descended. + +There was one point in particular on which our warfare turned, and of +all things, this was the question of her clothes. My baggage had soon +followed me from Rotterdam, and hers from Helvoet. She had now, as it +were, two wardrobes; and it grew to be understood between us (I could +never tell how) that when she was friendly she would wear my clothes, +and when otherwise her own. It was meant for a buffet, and (as it +were) the renunciation of her gratitude; and I felt it so in my bosom, +but was generally more wise than to appear to have observed the +circumstance. + +Once, indeed, I was betrayed into a childishness greater than her own; +it fell in this way. On my return from classes, thinking upon her +devoutly with a great deal of love and a good deal of annoyance in the +bargain, the annoyance began to fade away out of my mind; and spying in +a window one of those forced flowers, of which the Hollanders are so +skilled in the artifice, I gave way to an impulse and bought it for +Catriona. I do not know the name of that flower, but it was of the +pink colour, and I thought she would admire the same, and carried it +home to her with a wonderful soft heart. I had left her in my clothes, +and when I returned to find her all changed and a face to match, I cast +but the one look at her from head to foot, ground my teeth together, +flung the window open, and my flower into the court, and then (between +rage and prudence) myself out of that room again, of which I slammed +she door as I went out. + +On the steep stair I came near falling, and this brought me to myself, +so that I began at once to see the folly of my conduct. I went, not +into the street as I had purposed, but to the house court, which was +always a solitary place, and where I saw my flower (that had cost me +vastly more than it was worth) hanging in the leafless tree. I stood +by the side of the canal, and looked upon the ice. Country people went +by on their skates, and I envied them. I could see no way out of the +pickle I was in no way so much as to return to the room I had just +left. No doubt was in my mind but I had now betrayed the secret of my +feelings; and to make things worse, I had shown at the same time (and +that with wretched boyishness) incivility to my helpless guest. + +I suppose she must have seen me from the open window. It did not seem +to me that I had stood there very long before I heard the crunching of +footsteps on the frozen snow, and turning somewhat angrily (for I was +in no spirit to be interrupted) saw Catriona drawing near. She was all +changed again, to the clocked stockings. + +"Are we not to have our walk to-day?" said she. + +I was looking at her in a maze. "Where is your brooch?" says I. + +She carried her hand to her bosom and coloured high. "I will have +forgotten it," said she. "I will run upstairs for it quick, and then +surely we'll can have our walk?" + +There was a note of pleading in that last that staggered me; I had +neither words nor voice to utter them; I could do no more than nod by +way of answer; and the moment she had left me, climbed into the tree +and recovered my flower, which on her return I offered her. + +"I bought it for you, Catriona," said I. + +She fixed it in the midst of her bosom with the brooch, I could have +thought tenderly. + +"It is none the better of my handling," said I again, and blushed. + +"I will be liking it none the worse, you may be sure of that," said +she. + +We did not speak so much that day; she seemed a thought on the reserve, +though not unkindly. As for me, all the time of our walking, and after +we came home, and I had seen her put my flower into a pot of water, I +was thinking to myself what puzzles women were. I was thinking, the +one moment, it was the most stupid thing on earth she should not have +perceived my love; and the next, that she had certainly perceived it +long ago, and (being a wise girl with the fine female instinct of +propriety) concealed her knowledge. + +We had our walk daily. Out in the streets I felt more safe; I relaxed +a little in my guardedness; and for one thing, there was no Heineccius. +This made these periods not only a relief to myself, but a particular +pleasure to my poor child. When I came back about the hour appointed, +I would generally find her ready dressed, and glowing with +anticipation. She would prolong their duration to the extreme, seeming +to dread (as I did myself) the hour of the return; and there is scarce +a field or waterside near Leyden, scarce a street or lane there, where +we have not lingered. Outside of these, I bade her confine herself +entirely to our lodgings; this in the fear of her encountering any +acquaintance, which would have rendered our position very difficult. +From the same apprehension I would never suffer her to attend church, +nor even go myself; but made some kind of shift to hold worship +privately in our own chamber - I hope with an honest, but I am quite +sure with a very much divided mind. Indeed, there was scarce anything +that more affected me, than thus to kneel down alone with her before +God like man and wife. + +One day it was snowing downright hard. I had thought it not possible +that we should venture forth, and was surprised to find her waiting for +me ready dressed. + +"I will not be doing without my walk," she cried. "You are never a +good boy, Davie, in the house; I will never be caring for you only in +the open air. I think we two will better turn Egyptian and dwell by +the roadside." + +That was the best walk yet of all of them; she clung near to me in the +falling snow; it beat about and melted on us, and the drops stood upon +her bright cheeks like tears and ran into her smiling mouth. Strength +seemed to come upon me with the sight like a giant's; I thought I could +have caught her up and run with her into the uttermost places in the +earth; and we spoke together all that time beyond belief for freedom +and sweetness. + +It was the dark night when we came to the house door. She pressed my +arm upon her bosom. "Thank you kindly for these same good hours," said +she, on a deep note of her voice. + +The concern in which I fell instantly on this address, put me with the +same swiftness on my guard; and we were no sooner in the chamber, and +the light made, than she beheld the old, dour, stubborn countenance of +the student of Heineccius. Doubtless she was more than usually hurt; +and I know for myself, I found it more than usually difficult to +maintain any strangeness. Even at the meal, I durst scarce unbuckle +and scarce lift my eyes to her; and it was no sooner over than I fell +again to my civilian, with more seeming abstraction and less +understanding than before. Methought, as I read, I could hear my heart +strike like an eight-day clock. Hard as I feigned to study, there was +still some of my eyesight that spilled beyond the book upon Catriona. +She sat on the floor by the side of my great mail, and the chimney +lighted her up, and shone and blinked upon her, and made her glow and +darken through a wonder of fine hues. Now she would be gazing in the +fire, and then again at me; and at that I would be plunged in a terror +of myself, and turn the pages of Heineccius like a man looking for the +text in church. + +Suddenly she called out aloud. "O, why does not my father come?" she +cried, and fell at once into a storm of tears. + +I leaped up, flung Heineccius fairly in the fire, ran to her side, and +cast an arm around her sobbing body. + +She put me from her sharply, "You do not love your friend," says she. +"I could be so happy too, if you would let me!" And then, "O, what +will I have done that you should hate me so?" + +"Hate you!" cries I, and held her firm. "You blind less, can you not +see a little in my wretched heart? Do you not think when I sit there, +reading in that fool-book that I have just burned and be damned to it, +I take ever the least thought of any stricken thing but just yourself? +Night after night I could have grat to see you sitting there your lone. +And what was I to do? You are here under my honour; would you punish +me for that? Is it for that that you would spurn a loving servant?" + +At the word, with a small, sudden motion, she clung near to me. I +raised her face to mine, I kissed it, and she bowed her brow upon my +bosom, clasping me tight. I saw in a mere whirl like a man drunken. +Then I heard her voice sound very small and muffled in my clothes. + +"Did you kiss her truly?" she asked. + +There went through me so great a heave of surprise that I was all shook +with it. + +"Miss Grant?" I cried, all in a disorder. "Yes, I asked her to kiss me +good-bye, the which she did." + +"Ah, well!" said she, "you have kissed me too, at all events." + +At the strangeness and sweetness of that word, I saw where we had +fallen; rose, and set her on her feet. + +"This will never do," said I. "This will never, never do. O Catrine, +Catrine!" Then there came a pause in which I was debarred from any +speaking. And then, "Go away to your bed," said I. "Go away to your +bed and leave me." + +She turned to obey me like a child, and the next I knew of it, had +stopped in the very doorway. + +"Good night, Davie!" said she. + +"And O, good night, my love!" I cried, with a great outbreak of my +soul, and caught her to me again, so that it seemed I must have broken +her. The next moment I had thrust her from the room, shut to the door +even with violence, and stood alone. + +The milk was spilt now, the word was out and the truth told. I had +crept like an untrusty man into the poor maid's affections; she was in +my hand like any frail, innocent thing to make or mar; and what weapon +of defence was left me? It seemed like a symbol that Heineccius, my +old protection, was now burned. I repented, yet could not find it in +my heart to blame myself for that great failure. It seemed not +possible to have resisted the boldness of her innocence or that last +temptation of her weeping. And all that I had to excuse me did but +make my sin appear the greater - it was upon a nature so defenceless, +and with such advantages of the position, that I seemed to have +practised. + +What was to become of us now? It seemed we could no longer dwell in +the one place. But where was I to go? or where she? Without either +choice or fault of ours, life had conspired to wall us together in that +narrow place. I had a wild thought of marrying out of hand; and the +next moment put it from me with revolt. She was a child, she could not +tell her own heart; I had surprised her weakness, I must never go on to +build on that surprisal; I must keep her not only clear of reproach, +but free as she had come to me. + +Down I sat before the fire, and reflected, and repented, and beat my +brains in vain for any means of escape. About two of the morning, +there were three red embers left and the house and all the city was +asleep, when I was aware of a small sound of weeping in the next room. +She thought that I slept, the poor soul; she regretted her weakness - +and what perhaps (God help her!) she called her forwardness - and in +the dead of the night solaced herself with tears. Tender and bitter +feelings, love and penitence and pity, struggled in my soul; it seemed +I was under bond to heal that weeping. + +"O, try to forgive me!" I cried out, "try, try to forgive me. Let us +forget it all, let us try if we'll no can forget it!" + +There came no answer, but the sobbing ceased. I stood a long while +with my hands still clasped as I had spoken; then the cold of the night +laid hold upon me with a shudder, and I think my reason reawakened. + +"You can make no hand of this, Davie," thinks I. "To bed with you like +a wise lad, and try if you can sleep. To-morrow you may see your way." + + + +CHAPTER XXV - THE RETURN OF JAMES MORE + + + +I WAS called on the morrow out of a late and troubled slumber by a +knocking on my door, ran to open it, and had almost swooned with the +contrariety of my feelings, mostly painful; for on the threshold, in a +rough wraprascal and an extraordinary big laced hat, there stood James +More. + +I ought to have been glad perhaps without admixture, for there was a +sense in which the man came like an answer to prayer. I had been +saying till my head was weary that Catriona and I must separate, and +looking till my head ached for any possible means of separation. Here +were the means come to me upon two legs, and joy was the hindmost of my +thoughts. It is to be considered, however, that even if the weight of +the future were lifted off me by the man's arrival, the present heaved +up the more black and menacing; so that, as I first stood before him in +my shirt and breeches, I believe I took a leaping step backward like a +person shot. + +"Ah," said he, "I have found you, Mr, Balfour." And offered me his +large, fine hand, the which (recovering at the same time my post in the +doorway, as if with some thought of resistance) I took him by +doubtfully. "It is a remarkable circumstance how our affairs appear to +intermingle," he continued. "I am owing you an apology for an +unfortunate intrusion upon yours, which I suffered myself to be +entrapped into by my confidence in that false-face, Prestongrange; I +think shame to own to you that I was ever trusting to a lawyer." He +shrugged his shoulders with a very French air. "But indeed the man is +very plausible," says he. "And now it seems that you have busied +yourself handsomely in the matter of my daughter, for whose direction I +was remitted to yourself." + +"I think, sir," said I, with a very painful air, "that it will be +necessary we two should have an explanation." + +"There is nothing amiss?" he asked. "My agent, Mr. Sprott - " + +"For God's sake moderate your voice!" I cried. "She must not hear till +we have had an explanation." + +"She is in this place?" cries he. + +"That is her chamber door," said I. + +"You are here with her alone?" he asked. + +"And who else would I have got to stay with us?" cries I. + +I will do him the justice to admit that he turned pale. + +"This is very unusual," said he. "This is a very unusual circumstance. +You are right, we must hold an explanation." + +So saying he passed me by, and I must own the tall old rogue appeared +at that moment extraordinary dignified. He had now, for the first +time, the view of my chamber, which I scanned (I may say) with his +eyes. A bit of morning sun glinted in by the window pane, and showed +it off; my bed, my mails, and washing dish, with some disorder of my +clothes, and the unlighted chimney, made the only plenishing; no +mistake but it looked bare and cold, and the most unsuitable, beggarly +place conceivable to harbour a young lady. At the same time came in on +my mind the recollection of the clothes that I had bought for her; and +I thought this contrast of poverty and prodigality bore an ill +appearance. + +He looked all about the chamber for a seat, and finding nothing else to +his purpose except my bed, took a place upon the side of it; where, +after I had closed the door, I could not very well avoid joining him. +For however this extraordinary interview might end, it must pass if +possible without waking Catriona; and the one thing needful was that we +should sit close and talk low. But I can scarce picture what a pair we +made; he in his great coat which the coldness of my chamber made +extremely suitable; I shivering in my shirt and breeks; he with very +much the air of a judge; and I (whatever I looked) with very much the +feelings of a man who has heard the last trumpet. + +"Well?" says he. + +And "Well," I began, but found myself unable to go further. + +"You tell me she is here?" said he again, but now with a spice of +impatience that seemed to brace me up. + +"She is in this house," said I, "and I knew the circumstance would be +called unusual. But you are to consider how very unusual the whole +business was from the beginning. Here is a young lady landed on the +coast of Europe with two shillings and a penny halfpenny. She is +directed to yon man Sprott in Helvoet. I hear you call him your agent. +All I can say is he could do nothing but damn and swear at the mere +mention of your name, and I must fee him out of my own pocket even to +receive the custody of her effects. You speak of unusual +circumstances, Mr. Drummond, if that be the name you prefer. Here was +a circumstance, if you like, to which it was barbarity to have exposed +her." + +"But this is what I cannot understand the least," said James. "My +daughter was placed into the charge of some responsible persons, whose +names I have forgot." "Gebbie was the name," said I; "and there is no +doubt that Mr. Gebbie should have gone ashore with her at Helvoet. But +he did not, Mr. Drummond; and I think you might praise God that I was +there to offer in his place." + +"I shall have a word to say to Mr. Gebbie before long," said he. "As +for yourself, I think it might have occurred that you were somewhat +young for such a post." + +"But the choice was not between me and somebody else, it was between me +and nobody," cried I. "Nobody offered in my place, and I must say I +think you show a very small degree of gratitude to me that did." + +"I shall wait until I understand my obligation a little more in the +particular," says he. + +"Indeed, and I think it stares you in the face, then," said I. "Your +child was deserted, she was clean flung away in the midst of Europe, +with scarce two shillings, and not two words of any language spoken +there: I must say, a bonny business! I brought her to this place. I +gave her the name and the tenderness due to a sister. All this has not +gone without expense, but that I scarce need to hint at. They were +services due to the young lady's character which I respect; and I think +it would be a bonny business too, if I was to be singing her praises to +her father." + +"You are a young man," he began. + +"So I hear you tell me," said I, with a good deal of heat. + +"You are a very young man," he repeated, "or you would have understood +the significancy of the step." + +"I think you speak very much at your ease," cried I. "What else was I +to do? It is a fact I might have hired some decent, poor woman to be a +third to us, and I declare I never thought of it until this moment! +But where was I to find her, that am a foreigner myself? And let me +point out to your observation, Mr. Drummond, that it would have cost me +money out of my pocket. For here is just what it comes to, that I had +to pay through the nose for your neglect; and there is only the one +story to it, just that you were so unloving and so careless as to have +lost your daughter." + +"He that lives in a glass house should not be casting stones," says he; +"and we will finish inquiring into the behaviour of Miss Drummond +before we go on to sit in judgment on her father." + +"But I will be entrapped into no such attitude," said I. "The +character of Miss Drummond is far above inquiry, as her father ought to +know. So is mine, and I am telling you that. There are but the two +ways of it open. The one is to express your thanks to me as one +gentleman to another, and to say no more. The other (if you are so +difficult as to be still dissatisfied) is to pay me, that which I have +expended and be done." + +He seemed to soothe me with a hand in the air. "There, there," said +he. "You go too fast, you go too fast, Mr. Balfour. It is a good +thing that I have learned to be more patient. And I believe you forget +that I have yet to see my daughter." + +I began to be a little relieved upon this speech and a change in the +man's manner that I spied in him as soon as the name of money fell +between us. + +"I was thinking it would be more fit - if you will excuse the plainness +of my dressing in your presence - that I should go forth and leave you +to encounter her alone?" said I. + +"What I would have looked for at your hands!" says he; and there was no +mistake but what he said it civilly. + +I thought this better and better still, and as I began to pull on my +hose, recalling the man's impudent mendicancy at Prestongrange's, I +determined to pursue what seemed to be my victory. + +"If you have any mind to stay some while in Leyden," said I, "this room +is very much at your disposal, and I can easy find another for myself: +in which way we shall have the least amount of flitting possible, there +being only one to change." + +"Why, sir," said he, making his bosom big, "I think no shame of a +poverty I have come by in the service of my king; I make no secret that +my affairs are quite involved; and for the moment, it would be even +impossible for me to undertake a journey." + +"Until you have occasion to communicate with your friends," said I, +"perhaps it might be convenient for you (as of course it would be +honourable to myself) if you were to regard yourself in the light of my +guest?" + +"Sir," said he, "when an offer is frankly made, I think I honour myself +most to imitate that frankness. Your hand, Mr. David; you have the +character that I respect the most; you are one of those from whom a +gentleman can take a favour and no more words about it. I am an old +soldier," he went on, looking rather disgusted-like around my chamber, +"and you need not fear I shall prove burthensome. I have ate too often +at a dyke-side, drank of the ditch, and had no roof but the rain." + +"I should be telling you," said I, "that our breakfasts are sent +customarily in about this time of morning. I propose I should go now +to the tavern, and bid them add a cover for yourself and delay the meal +the matter of an hour, which will give you an interval to meet your +daughter in." + +Methought his nostrils wagged at this. "O, an hour" says he. "That is +perhaps superfluous. Half an hour, Mr. David, or say twenty minutes; I +shall do very well in that. And by the way," he adds, detaining me by +the coat, "what is it you drink in the morning, whether ale or wine?" + +"To be frank with you, sir," says I, "I drink nothing else but spare, +cold water." + +"Tut-tut," says he, "that is fair destruction to the stomach, take an +old campaigner's word for it. Our country spirit at home is perhaps +the most entirely wholesome; but as that is not come-at-able, Rhenish +or a white wine of Burgundy will be next best." + +"I shall make it my business to see you are supplied," said I. + +"Why, very good," said he, "and we shall make a man of you yet, Mr. +David." + +By this time, I can hardly say that I was minding him at all, beyond an +odd thought of the kind of father-in-law that he was like to prove; and +all my cares centred about the lass his daughter, to whom I determined +to convey some warning of her visitor. I stepped to the door +accordingly, and cried through the panels, knocking thereon at the same +time: "Miss Drummond, here is your father come at last." + +With that I went forth upon my errand, having (by two words) +extraordinarily damaged my affairs. + + + +CHAPTER XXVI - THE THREESOME + + + +WHETHER or not I was to be so much blamed, or rather perhaps pitied, I +must leave others to judge. My shrewdness (of which I have a good +deal, too) seems not so great with the ladies. No doubt, at the moment +when I awaked her, I was thinking a good deal of the effect upon James +More; and similarly when I returned and we were all sat down to +breakfast, I continued to behave to the young lady with deference and +distance; as I still think to have been most wise. Her father had cast +doubts upon the innocence of my friendship; and these, it was my first +business to allay. But there is a kind of an excuse for Catriona also. +We had shared in a scene of some tenderness and passion, and given and +received caresses: I had thrust her from me with violence; I had +called aloud upon her in the night from the one room to the other; she +had passed hours of wakefulness and weeping; and it is not to be +supposed I had been absent from her pillow thoughts. Upon the back of +this, to be awaked, with unaccustomed formality, under the name of Miss +Drummond, and to be thenceforth used with a great deal of distance and +respect, led her entirely in error on my private sentiments; and she +was indeed so incredibly abused as to imagine me repentant and trying +to draw off! + +The trouble betwixt us seems to have been this: that whereas I (since +I had first set eyes on his great hat) thought singly of James More, +his return and suspicions, she made so little of these that I may say +she scarce remarked them, and all her troubles and doings regarded what +had passed between us in the night before. This is partly to be +explained by the innocence and boldness of her character; and partly +because James More, having sped so ill in his interview with me, or had +his mouth closed by my invitation, said no word to her upon the +subject. At the breakfast, accordingly, it soon appeared we were at +cross purposes. I had looked to find her in clothes of her own: I +found her (as if her father were forgotten) wearing some of the best +that I had bought for her, and which she knew (or thought) that I +admired her in. I had looked to find her imitate my affectation of +distance, and be most precise and formal; instead I found her flushed +and wild-like, with eyes extraordinary bright, and a painful and +varying expression, calling me by name with a sort of appeal of +tenderness, and referring and deferring to my thoughts and wishes like +an anxious or a suspected wife. + +But this was not for long. As I behold her so regardless of her own +interests, which I had jeopardised and was now endeavouring to recover, +I redoubled my own coldness in the manner of a lesson to the girl. The +more she came forward, the farther I drew back; the more she betrayed +the closeness of our intimacy, the more pointedly civil I became, until +even her father (if he had not been so engrossed with eating) might +have observed the opposition. In the midst of which, of a sudden, she +became wholly changed, and I told myself, with a good deal of relief, +that she had took the hint at last. + +All day I was at my classes or in quest of my new lodging; and though +the hour of our customary walk hung miserably on my hands, I cannot say +but I was happy on the whole to find my way cleared, the girl again in +proper keeping, the father satisfied or at least acquiescent, and +myself free to prosecute my love with honour. At supper, as at all our +meals, it was James More that did the talking. No doubt but he talked +well if anyone could have believed him. But I will speak of him +presently more at large. The meal at an end, he rose, got his great +coat, and looking (as I thought) at me, observed he had affairs abroad. +I took this for a hint that I was to be going also, and got up; +whereupon the girl, who had scarce given me greeting at my entrance, +turned her eyes upon me wide open with a look that bade me stay. I +stood between them like a fish out of water, turning from one to the +other; neither seemed to observe me, she gazing on the floor, he +buttoning his coat: which vastly swelled my embarrassment. This +appearance of indifference argued, upon her side, a good deal of anger +very near to burst out. Upon his, I thought it horribly alarming; I +made sure there was a tempest brewing there; and considering that to be +the chief peril, turned towards him and put myself (so to speak) in the +man's hands. + +"Can I do anything for YOU, Mr. Drummond?" says I. + +He stifled a yawn, which again I thought to be duplicity. "Why, Mr. +David," said he, "since you are so obliging as to propose it, you might +show me the way to a certain tavern" (of which he gave the name) "where +I hope to fall in with some old companions in arms." + +There was no more to say, and I got my hat and cloak to bear him +company. + +"And as for you," say he to his daughter, "you had best go to your bed. +I shall be late home, and EARLY TO BED AND EARLY TO RISE, GARS BONNY +LASSES HAVE BRIGHT EYES." + +Whereupon he kissed her with a good deal of tenderness, and ushered me +before him from the door. This was so done (I thought on purpose) that +it was scarce possible there should be any parting salutation; but I +observed she did not look at me, and set it down to terror of James +More. + +It was some distance to that tavern. He talked all the way of matters +which did not interest me the smallest, and at the door dismissed me +with empty manners. Thence I walked to my new lodging, where I had not +so much as a chimney to hold me warm, and no society but my own +thoughts. These were still bright enough; I did not so much as dream +that Catriona was turned against me; I thought we were like folk +pledged; I thought we had been too near and spoke too warmly to be +severed, least of all by what were only steps in a most needful policy. +And the chief of my concern was only the kind of father-in-law that I +was getting, which was not at all the kind I would have chosen: and +the matter of how soon I ought to speak to him, which was a delicate +point on several sides. In the first place, when I thought how young I +was I blushed all over, and could almost have found it in my heart to +have desisted; only that if once I let them go from Leyden without +explanation, I might lose her altogether. And in the second place, +there was our very irregular situation to be kept in view, and the +rather scant measure of satisfaction I had given James More that +morning. I concluded, on the whole, that delay would not hurt +anything, yet I would not delay too long neither; and got to my cold +bed with a full heart. + +The next day, as James More seemed a little on the complaining hand in +the matter of my chamber, I offered to have in more furniture; and +coming in the afternoon, with porters bringing chairs and tables, found +the girl once more left to herself. She greeted me on my admission +civilly, but withdrew at once to her own room, of which she shut the +door. I made my disposition, and paid and dismissed the men so that +she might hear them go, when I supposed she would at once come forth +again to speak to me. I waited yet awhile, then knocked upon her door. + +"Catriona!" said I. + +The door was opened so quickly, even before I had the word out, that I +thought she must have stood behind it listening. She remained there in +the interval quite still; but she had a look that I cannot put a name +on, as of one in a bitter trouble. + +"Are we not to have our walk to-day either?" so I faltered. + +"I am thanking you," said she. "I will not be caring much to walk, now +that my father is come home." + +"But I think he has gone out himself and left you here alone," said I. + +"And do you think that was very kindly said?" she asked. + +"It was not unkindly meant," I replied. "What ails you, Catriona? +What have I done to you that you should turn from me like this?" + +"I do not turn from you at all," she said, speaking very carefully. "I +will ever be grateful to my friend that was good to me; I will ever be +his friend in all that I am able. But now that my father James More is +come again, there is a difference to be made, and I think there are +some things said and done that would be better to be forgotten. But I +will ever be your friend in all that I am able, and if that is not all +that . . . . if it is not so much . . . . Not that you will be caring! +But I would not have you think of me too hard. It was true what you +said to me, that I was too young to be advised, and I am hoping you +will remember I was just a child. I would not like to lose your +friendship, at all events." + +She began this very pale; but before she was done, the blood was in her +face like scarlet, so that not her words only, but her face and the +trembling of her very hands, besought me to be gentle. I saw, for the +first time, how very wrong I had done to place the child in that +position, where she had been entrapped into a moment's weakness, and +now stood before me like a person shamed. + +"Miss Drummond," I said, and stuck, and made the same beginning once +again, "I wish you could see into my heart," I cried. "You would read +there that my respect is undiminished. If that were possible, I should +say it was increased. This is but the result of the mistake we made; +and had to come; and the less said of it now the better. Of all of our +life here, I promise you it shall never pass my lips; I would like to +promise you too that I would never think of it, but it's a memory that +will be always dear to me. And as for a friend, you have one here that +would die for you." + +"I am thanking you," said she. + +We stood awhile silent, and my sorrow for myself began to get the upper +hand; for here were all my dreams come to a sad tumble, and my love +lost, and myself alone again in the world as at the beginning. + +"Well," said I, "we shall be friends always, that's a certain thing. +But this is a kind of farewell, too: it's a kind of a farewell after +all; I shall always ken Miss Drummond, but this is a farewell to my +Catriona." + +I looked at her; I could hardly say I saw her, but she seemed to grow +great and brighten in my eyes; and with that I suppose I must have lost +my head, for I called out her name again and made a step at her with my +hands reached forth. + +She shrank back like a person struck, her face flamed; but the blood +sprang no faster up into her cheeks, than what it flowed back upon my +own heart, at sight of it, with penitence and concern. I found no +words to excuse myself, but bowed before her very deep, and went my +ways out of the house with death in my bosom. + +I think it was about five days that followed without any change. I saw +her scarce ever but at meals, and then of course in the company of +James More. If we were alone even for a moment, I made it my devoir to +behave the more distantly and to multiply respectful attentions, having +always in my mind's eye that picture of the girl shrinking and flaming +in a blush, and in my heart more pity for her than I could depict in +words. I was sorry enough for myself, I need not dwell on that, having +fallen all my length and more than all my height in a few seconds; but, +indeed, I was near as sorry for the girl, and sorry enough to be scarce +angry with her save by fits and starts. Her plea was good; she had +been placed in an unfair position; if she had deceived herself and me, +it was no more than was to have been looked for. + +And for another thing she was now very much alone. Her father, when he +was by, was rather a caressing parent; but he was very easy led away by +his affairs and pleasures, neglected her without compunction or remark, +spent his nights in taverns when he had the money, which was more often +than I could at all account for; and even in the course of these few +days, failed once to come to a meal, which Catriona and I were at last +compelled to partake of without him. It was the evening meal, and I +left immediately that I had eaten, observing I supposed she would +prefer to be alone; to which she agreed and (strange as it may seem) I +quite believed her. Indeed, I thought myself but an eyesore to the +girl, and a reminder of a moment's weakness that she now abhorred to +think of. So she must sit alone in that room where she and I had been +so merry, and in the blink of that chimney whose light had shone upon +our many difficult and tender moments. There she must sit alone, and +think of herself as of a maid who had most unmaidenly proffered her +affections and had the same rejected. And in the meanwhile I would be +alone some other place, and reading myself (whenever I was tempted to +be angry) lessons upon human frailty and female delicacy. And +altogether I suppose there were never two poor fools made themselves +more unhappy in a greater misconception. + +As for James, he paid not so much heed to us, or to anything in nature +but his pocket, and his belly, and his own prating talk. Before twelve +hours were gone he had raised a small loan of me; before thirty, he had +asked for a second and been refused. Money and refusal he took with +the same kind of high good nature. Indeed, he had an outside air of +magnanimity that was very well fitted to impose upon a daughter; and +the light in which he was constantly presented in his talk, and the +man's fine presence and great ways went together pretty harmoniously. +So that a man that had no business with him, and either very little +penetration or a furious deal of prejudice, might almost have been +taken in. To me, after my first two interviews, he was as plain as +print; I saw him to be perfectly selfish, with a perfect innocency in +the same; and I would hearken to his swaggering talk (of arms, and "an +old soldier," and "a poor Highland gentleman," and "the strength of my +country and my friends") as I might to the babbling of a parrot. + +The odd thing was that I fancy he believed some part of it himself, or +did at times; I think he was so false all through that he scarce knew +when he was lying; and for one thing, his moments of dejection must +have been wholly genuine. There were times when he would be the most +silent, affectionate, clinging creature possible, holding Catriona's +hand like a big baby, and begging of me not to leave if I had any love +to him; of which, indeed, I had none, but all the more to his daughter. +He would press and indeed beseech us to entertain him with our talk, a +thing very difficult in the state of our relations; and again break +forth in pitiable regrets for his own land and friends, or into Gaelic +singing. + +"This is one of the melancholy airs of my native land," he would say. +"You may think it strange to see a soldier weep, and indeed it is to +make a near friend of you," says he. "But the notes of this singing +are in my blood, and the words come out of my heart. And when I mind +upon my red mountains and the wild birds calling there, and the brave +streams of water running down, I would scarce think shame to weep +before my enemies." Then he would sing again, and translate to me +pieces of the song, with a great deal of boggling and much expressed +contempt against the English language. "It says here," he would say, +"that the sun is gone down, and the battle is at an end, and the brave +chiefs are defeated. And it tells here how the stars see them fleeing +into strange countries or lying dead on the red mountain; and they will +never more shout the call of battle or wash their feet in the streams +of the valley. But if you had only some of this language, you would +weep also because the words of it are beyond all expression, and it is +mere mockery to tell you it in English." + +Well, I thought there was a good deal of mockery in the business, one +way and another; and yet, there was some feeling too, for which I hated +him, I think, the worst of all. And it used to cut me to the quick to +see Catriona so much concerned for the old rogue, and weeping herself +to see him weep, when I was sure one half of his distress flowed from +his last night's drinking in some tavern. There were times when I was +tempted to lend him a round sum, and see the last of him for good; but +this would have been to see the last of Catriona as well, for which I +was scarcely so prepared; and besides, it went against my conscience to +squander my good money on one who was so little of a husband. + + + +CHAPTER XXVII - A TWOSOME + + + +I BELIEVE it was about the fifth day, and I know at least that James +was in one of his fits of gloom, when I received three letters. The +first was from Alan, offering to visit me in Leyden; the other two were +out of Scotland and prompted by the same affair, which was the death of +my uncle and my own complete accession to my rights. Rankeillor's was, +of course, wholly in the business view; Miss Grant's was like herself, +a little more witty than wise, full of blame to me for not having +written (though how was I to write with such intelligence?) and of +rallying talk about Catriona, which it cut me to the quick to read in +her very presence. + +For it was of course in my own rooms that I found them, when I came to +dinner, so that I was surprised out of my news in the very first moment +of reading it. This made a welcome diversion for all three of us, nor +could any have foreseen the ill consequences that ensued. It was +accident that brought the three letters the same day, and that gave +them into my hand in the same room with James More; and of all the +events that flowed from that accident, and which I might have prevented +if I had held my tongue, the truth is that they were preordained before +Agricola came into Scotland or Abraham set out upon his travels. + +The first that I opened was naturally Alan's; and what more natural +than that I should comment on his design to visit me? but I observed +James to sit up with an air of immediate attention. + +"Is that not Alan Breck that was suspected of the Appin accident?" he +inquired. + +I told him, "Ay," it was the same; and he withheld me some time from my +other letters, asking of our acquaintance, of Alan's manner of life in +France, of which I knew very little, and further of his visit as now +proposed. + +"All we forfeited folk hang a little together," he explained, "and +besides I know the gentleman: and though his descent is not the thing, +and indeed he has no true right to use the name of Stewart, he was very +much admired in the day of Drummossie. He did there like a soldier; if +some that need not be named had done as well, the upshot need not have +been so melancholy to remember. There were two that did their best +that day, and it makes a bond between the pair of us," says he. + +I could scarce refrain from shooting out my tongue at him, and could +almost have wished that Alan had been there to have inquired a little +further into that mention of his birth. Though, they tell me, the same +was indeed not wholly regular. + +Meanwhile, I had opened Miss Grant's, and could not withhold an +exclamation. + +"Catriona," I cried, forgetting, the first time since her father was +arrived, to address her by a handle, "I am come into my kingdom fairly, +I am the laird of Shaws indeed - my uncle is dead at last." + +She clapped her hands together leaping from her seat. The next moment +it must have come over both of us at once what little cause of joy was +left to either, and we stood opposite, staring on each other sadly. + +But James showed himself a ready hypocrite. "My daughter," says he, +"is this how my cousin learned you to behave? Mr. David has lost a new +friend, and we should first condole with him on his bereavement." + +"Troth, sir," said I, turning to him in a kind of anger, "I can make no +such great faces. His death is as blithe news as ever I got." + +"It's a good soldier's philosophy," says James. "'Tis the way of +flesh, we must all go, all go. And if the gentleman was so far from +your favour, why, very well! But we may at least congratulate you on +your accession to your estates." + +"Nor can I say that either," I replied, with the same heat. "It is a +good estate; what matters that to a lone man that has enough already? +I had a good revenue before in my frugality; and but for the man's +death - which gratifies me, shame to me that must confess it! - I see +not how anyone is to be bettered by this change." + +"Come, come," said he, "you are more affected than you let on, or you +would never make yourself out so lonely. Here are three letters; that +means three that wish you well; and I could name two more, here in this +very chamber. I have known you not so very long, but Catriona, when we +are alone, is never done with the singing of your praises." + +She looked up at him, a little wild at that; and he slid off at once +into another matter, the extent of my estate, which (during the most of +the dinner time) he continued to dwell upon with interest. But it was +to no purpose he dissembled; he had touched the matter with too gross a +hand: and I knew what to expect. Dinner was scarce ate when he +plainly discovered his designs. He reminded Catriona of an errand, and +bid her attend to it. "I do not see you should be one beyond the +hour," he added, "and friend David will be good enough to bear me +company till you return." She made haste to obey him without words. I +do not know if she understood, I believe not; but I was completely +satisfied, and sat strengthening my mind for what should follow. + +The door had scarce closed behind her departure, when the man leaned +back in his chair and addressed me with a good affectation of easiness. +Only the one thing betrayed him, and that was his face; which suddenly +shone all over with fine points of sweat. + +"I am rather glad to have a word alone with you," says he, "because in +our first interview there were some expressions you misapprehended and +I have long meant to set you right upon. My daughter stands beyond +doubt. So do you, and I would make that good with my sword against all +gainsayers. But, my dear David, this world is a censorious place - as +who should know it better than myself, who have lived ever since the +days of my late departed father, God sain him! in a perfect spate of +calumnies? We have to face to that; you and me have to consider of +that; we have to consider of that." And he wagged his head like a +minister in a pulpit. + +"To what effect, Mr. Drummond?" said I. "I would be obliged to you if +you would approach your point." + +"Ay, ay," said he, laughing, "like your character, indeed! and what I +most admire in it. But the point, my worthy fellow, is sometimes in a +kittle bit." He filled a glass of wine. "Though between you and me, +that are such fast friends, it need not bother us long. The point, I +need scarcely tell you, is my daughter. And the first thing is that I +have no thought in my mind of blaming you. In the unfortunate +circumstances, what could you do else? 'Deed, and I cannot tell." + +"I thank you for that," said I, pretty close upon my guard. + +"I have besides studied your character," he went on; "your talents are +fair; you seem to have a moderate competence, which does no harm; and +one thing with another, I am very happy to have to announce to you that +I have decided on the latter of the two ways open." + +"I am afraid I am dull," said I. "What ways are these?" + +He bent his brows upon me formidably and uncrossed his legs. "Why, +sir," says he, "I think I need scarce describe them to a gentleman of +your condition; either that I should cut your throat or that you should +marry my daughter." + +"You are pleased to be quite plain at last," said I. + +"And I believe I have been plain from the beginning!" cries he +robustiously. "I am a careful parent, Mr. Balfour; but I thank God, a +patient and deleeborate man. There is many a father, sir, that would +have hirsled you at once either to the altar or the field. My esteem +for your character - " + +"Mr. Drummond," I interrupted, "if you have any esteem for me at all, I +will beg of you to moderate your voice. It is quite needless to rowt +at a gentleman in the same chamber with yourself and lending you his +best attention." + +"Why, very true," says he, with an immediate change. "And you must +excuse the agitations of a parent." + +"I understand you then," I continued - "for I will take no note of your +other alternative, which perhaps it was a pity you let fall - I +understand you rather to offer me encouragement in case I should desire +to apply for your daughter's hand?" + +"It is not possible to express my meaning better," said he, "and I see +we shall do well together." + +"That remains to be yet seen," said I. "But so much I need make no +secret of, that I bear the lady you refer to the most tender affection, +and I could not fancy, even in a dream, a better fortune than to get +her." + +"I was sure of it, I felt certain of you, David," he cried, and reached +out his hand to me. + +I put it by. "You go too fast, Mr. Drummond," said I. "There are +conditions to be made; and there is a difficulty in the path, which I +see not entirely how we shall come over. I have told you that, upon my +side, there is no objection to the marriage, but I have good reason to +believe there will be much on the young lady's." + +"This is all beside the mark," says he. "I will engage for her +acceptance." + +"I think you forget, Mr. Drummond," said I, "that, even in dealing with +myself, you have been betrayed into two-three unpalatable expressions. +I will have none such employed to the young lady. I am here to speak +and think for the two of us; and I give you to understand that I would +no more let a wife be forced upon myself, than what I would let a +husband be forced on the young lady." + +He sat and glowered at me like one in doubt and a good deal of temper. + +"So that is to be the way of it," I concluded. "I will marry Miss +Drummond, and that blithely, if she is entirely willing. But if there +be the least unwillingness, as I have reason to fear - marry her will I +never." + +"Well well," said he, "this is a small affair. As soon as she returns +I will sound her a bit, and hope to reassure you - " + +But I cut in again. "Not a finger of you, Mr. Drummond, or I cry off, +and you can seek a husband to your daughter somewhere else," said I. +"It is I that am to be the only dealer and the only judge. I shall +satisfy myself exactly; and none else shall anyways meddle - you the +least of all." + +"Upon my word, sir!" he exclaimed, "and who are you to be the judge?" + +"The bridegroom, I believe," said I. + +"This is to quibble," he cried. "You turn your back upon the fact. +The girl, my daughter, has no choice left to exercise. Her character +is gone." + +"And I ask your pardon," said I, "but while this matter lies between +her and you and me, that is not so." + +"What security have I!" he cried. "Am I to let my daughter's +reputation depend upon a chance?" + +"You should have thought of all this long ago," said I, "before you +were so misguided as to lose her; and not afterwards when it is quite +too late. I refuse to regard myself as any way accountable for your +neglect, and I will be browbeat by no man living. My mind is quite +made up, and come what may, I will not depart from it a hair's breadth. +You and me are to sit here in company till her return: upon which, +without either word or look from you, she and I are to go forth again +to hold our talk. If she can satisfy me that she is willing to this +step, I will then make it; and if she cannot, I will not." + +He leaped out of his chair like a man stung. "I can spy your +manoeuvre," he cried; "you would work upon her to refuse!" + +"Maybe ay, and maybe no," said I. "That is the way it is to be, +whatever." + +"And if I refuse?" cries he. + +"Then, Mr. Drummond, it will have to come to the throat-cutting," said +I. + +What with the size of the man, his great length of arm in which he came +near rivalling his father, and his reputed skill at weapons, I did not +use this word without trepidation, to say nothing at all of the +circumstance that he was Catriona's father. But I might have spared +myself alarms. From the poorness of my lodging - he does not seem to +have remarked his daughter's dresses, which were indeed all equally new +to him - and from the fact that I had shown myself averse to lend, he +had embraced a strong idea of my poverty. The sudden news of my estate +convinced him of his error, and he had made but the one bound of it on +this fresh venture, to which he was now so wedded, that I believe he +would have suffered anything rather than fall to the alternative of +fighting. + +A little while longer he continued to dispute with me, until I hit upon +a word that silenced him. + +"If I find you so averse to let me see the lady by herself," said I, "I +must suppose you have very good grounds to think me in the right about +her unwillingness." + +He gabbled some kind of an excuse. + +"But all this is very exhausting to both of our tempers," I added, "and +I think we would do better to preserve a judicious silence." + +The which we did until the girl returned, and I must suppose would have +cut a very ridiculous figure had there been any there to view us. + + + +CHAPTER XXVIII - IN WHICH I AM LEFT ALONE + + + +I OPENED the door to Catriona and stopped her on the threshold. + +"Your father wishes us to take our walk," said I. + +She looked to James More, who nodded, and at that, like a trained +soldier, she turned to go with me. + +We took one of our old ways, where we had gone often together, and been +more happy than I can tell of in the past. I came a half a step +behind, so that I could watch her unobserved. The knocking of her +little shoes upon the way sounded extraordinary pretty and sad; and I +thought it a strange moment that I should be so near both ends of it at +once, and walk in the midst between two destinies, and could not tell +whether I was hearing these steps for the last time, or whether the +sound of them was to go in and out with me till death should part us. + +She avoided even to look at me, only walked before her, like one who +had a guess of what was coming. I saw I must speak soon before my +courage was run out, but where to begin I knew not. In this painful +situation, when the girl was as good as forced into my arms and had +already besought my forbearance, any excess of pressure must have +seemed indecent; yet to avoid it wholly would have a very cold-like +appearance. Between these extremes I stood helpless, and could have +bit my fingers; so that, when at last I managed to speak at all, it may +be said I spoke at random. + +"Catriona," said I, "I am in a very painful situation; or rather, so we +are both; and I would be a good deal obliged to you if you would +promise to let me speak through first of all, and not to interrupt me +till I have done." + +She promised me that simply. + +"Well," said I, "this that I have got to say is very difficult, and I +know very well I have no right to be saying it. After what passed +between the two of us last Friday, I have no manner of right. We have +got so ravelled up (and all by my fault) that I know very well the +least I could do is just to hold my tongue, which was what I intended +fully, and there was nothing further from my thoughts than to have +troubled you again. But, my dear, it has become merely necessary, and +no way by it. You see, this estate of mine has fallen in, which makes +of me rather a better match; and the - the business would not have +quite the same ridiculous-like appearance that it would before. +Besides which, it's supposed that our affairs have got so much ravelled +up (as I was saying) that it would be better to let them be the way +they are. In my view, this part of the thing is vastly exagerate, and +if I were you I would not wear two thoughts on it. Only it's right I +should mention the same, because there's no doubt it has some influence +on James More. Then I think we were none so unhappy when we dwelt +together in this town before. I think we did pretty well together. If +you would look back, my dear - " + +"I will look neither back nor forward," she interrupted. "Tell me the +one thing: this is my father's doing?" + +"He approves of it," said I. "He approved I that I should ask your +hand in marriage," and was going on again with somewhat more of an +appeal upon her feelings; but she marked me not, and struck into the +midst. + +"He told you to!" she cried. "It is no sense denying it, you said +yourself that there was nothing farther from your thoughts. He told +you to." + +"He spoke of it the first, if that is what you mean," I began. + +She was walking ever the faster, and looking fain in front of her; but +at this she made a little noise in her head, and I thought she would +have run. + +"Without which," I went on, "after what you said last Friday, I would +never have been so troublesome as make the offer. But when he as good +as asked me, what was I to do?" + +She stopped and turned round upon me. + +"Well, it is refused at all events," she cried, "and there will be an +end of that." + +And she began again to walk forward. + +"I suppose I could expect no better," said I, "but I think you might +try to be a little kind to me for the last end of it. I see not why +you should be harsh. I have loved you very well, Catriona - no harm +that I should call you so for the last time. I have done the best that +I could manage, I am trying the same still, and only vexed that I can +do no better. It is a strange thing to me that you can take any +pleasure to be hard to me." + +"I am not thinking of you," she said, "I am thinking of that man, my +father." + +"Well, and that way, too!" said I. "I can be of use to you that way, +too; I will have to be. It is very needful, my dear, that we should +consult about your father; for the way this talk has gone, an angry man +will be James More." + +She stopped again. "It is because I am disgraced?" she asked. + +"That is what he is thinking," I replied, "but I have told you already +to make nought of it." + +"It will be all one to me," she cried. "I prefer to be disgraced!" + +I did not know very well what to answer, and stood silent. + +There seemed to be something working in her bosom after that last cry; +presently she broke out, "And what is the meaning of all this? Why is +all this shame loundered on my head? How could you dare it, David +Balfour?" + +"My dear," said I, "what else was I to do?" + +"I am not your dear," she said, "and I defy you to be calling me these +words." + +"I am not thinking of my words," said I. "My heart bleeds for you, +Miss Drummond. Whatever I may say, be sure you have my pity in your +difficult position. But there is just the one thing that I wish you +would bear in view, if it was only long enough to discuss it quietly; +for there is going to be a collieshangie when we two get home. Take my +word for it, it will need the two of us to make this matter end in +peace." + +"Ay," said she. There sprang a patch of red in either of her cheeks. +"Was he for fighting you?" said she. + +"Well, he was that," said I. + +She gave a dreadful kind of laugh. "At all events, it is complete!" +she cried. And then turning on me. "My father and I are a fine pair," +said she, "but I am thanking the good God there will be somebody worse +than what we are. I am thanking the good God that he has let me see +you so. There will never be the girl made that will not scorn you." + +I had borne a good deal pretty patiently, but this was over the mark. + +"You have no right to speak to me like that," said I. "What have I +done but to be good to you, or try to be? And here is my repayment! +O, it is too much." + +She kept looking at me with a hateful smile. "Coward!" said she. + +"The word in your throat and in your father's!" I cried. "I have dared +him this day already in your interest. I will dare him again, the +nasty pole-cat; little I care which of us should fall! Come," said I, +"back to the house with us; let us be done with it, let me be done with +the whole Hieland crew of you! You will see what you think when I am +dead." + +She shook her head at me with that same smile I could have struck her +for. + +"O, smile away!" I cried. "I have seen your bonny father smile on the +wrong side this day. Not that I mean he was afraid, of course," I +added hastily, "but he preferred the other way of it." + +"What is this?" she asked. + +"When I offered to draw with him," said I. + +"You offered to draw upon James More!" she cried. + +"And I did so," said I, "and found him backward enough, or how would we +be here?" + +"There is a meaning upon this," said she. "What is it you are +meaning?" + +"He was to make you take me," I replied, "and I would not have it. I +said you should be free, and I must speak with you alone; little I +supposed it would be such a speaking! 'AND WHAT IF I REFUSE?' said he. +- 'THEN IT MUST COME TO THE THROAT-CUTTING,' says I, 'FOR I WILL NO +MORE HAVE A HUSBAND FORCED ON THAT YOUNG LADY, THAN WHAT I WOULD HAVE A +WIFE FORCED UPON MYSELF.' These were my words, they were a friend's +words; bonnily have I paid for them! Now you have refused me of your +own clear free will, and there lives no father in the Highlands, or out +of them, that can force on this marriage. I will see that your wishes +are respected; I will make the same my business, as I have all through. +But I think you might have that decency as to affect some gratitude. +'Deed, and I thought you knew me better! I have not behaved quite well +to you, but that was weakness. And to think me a coward, and such a +coward as that - O, my lass, there was a stab for the last of it!" + +"Davie, how would I guess?" she cried. "O, this is a dreadful +business! Me and mine," - she gave a kind of a wretched cry at the +word - "me and mine are not fit to speak to you. O, I could be +kneeling down to you in the street, I could be kissing your hands for +forgiveness!" + +"I will keep the kisses I have got from you already," cried I. "I will +keep the ones I wanted and that were something worth; I will not be +kissed in penitence." + +"What can you be thinking of this miserable girl?" says she. + +"What I am trying to tell you all this while!" said I, "that you had +best leave me alone, whom you can make no more unhappy if you tried, +and turn your attention to James More, your father, with whom you are +like to have a queer pirn to wind." + +"O, that I must be going out into the world alone with such a man!" she +cried, and seemed to catch herself in with a great effort. "But +trouble yourself no more for that," said she. "He does not know what +kind of nature is in my heart. He will pay me dear for this day of it; +dear, dear, will he pay." + +She turned, and began to go home and I to accompany her. At which she +stopped. + +"I will be going alone," she said. "It is alone I must be seeing him." + +Some little time I raged about the streets, and told myself I was the +worst used lad in Christendom. Anger choked me; it was all very well +for me to breathe deep; it seemed there was not air enough about Leyden +to supply me, and I thought I would have burst like a man at the bottom +of the sea. I stopped and laughed at myself at a street corner a +minute together, laughing out loud, so that a passenger looked at me, +which brought me to myself. + +"Well," I thought, "I have been a gull and a ninny and a soft Tommy +long enough. Time it was done. Here is a good lesson to have nothing +to do with that accursed sex, that was the ruin of the man in the +beginning and will be so to the end. God knows I was happy enough +before ever I saw her; God knows I can be happy enough again when I +have seen the last of her." + +That seemed to me the chief affair: to see them go. I dwelled upon +the idea fiercely; and presently slipped on, in a kind of malevolence, +to consider how very poorly they were likely to fare when Davie Balfour +was no longer by to be their milk-cow; at which, to my very own great +surprise, the disposition of my mind turned bottom up. I was still +angry; I still hated her; and yet I thought I owed it to myself that +she should suffer nothing. + +This carried me home again at once, where I found the mails drawn out +and ready fastened by the door, and the father and daughter with every +mark upon them of a recent disagreement. Catriona was like a wooden +doll; James More breathed hard, his face was dotted with white spots, +and his nose upon one side. As soon as I came in, the girl looked at +him with a steady, clear, dark look that might have been followed by a +blow. It was a hint that was more contemptuous than a command, and I +was surprised to see James More accept it. It was plain he had had a +master talking-to; and I could see there must be more of the devil in +the girl than I had guessed, and more good humour about the man than I +had given him the credit of. + +He began, at least, calling me Mr. Balfour, and plainly speaking from a +lesson; but he got not very far, for at the first pompous swell of his +voice, Catriona cut in. + +"I will tell you what James More is meaning," said she. "He means we +have come to you, beggar-folk, and have not behaved to you very well, +and we are ashamed of our ingratitude and ill-behaviour. Now we are +wanting to go away and be forgotten; and my father will have guided his +gear so ill, that we cannot even do that unless you will give us some +more alms. For that is what we are, at an events, beggar-folk and +sorners." + +"By your leave, Miss Drummond," said I, "I must speak to your father by +myself." + +She went into her own room and shut the door, without a word or a look. + +"You must excuse her, Mr. Balfour," says James More. "She has no +delicacy." + +"I am not here to discuss that with you," said I, "but to be quit of +you. And to that end I must talk of your position. Now, Mr. Drummond, +I have kept the run of your affairs more closely than you bargained +for. I know you had money of your own when you were borrowing mine. I +know you have had more since you were here in Leyden, though you +concealed it even from your daughter." + +"I bid you beware. I will stand no more baiting," he broke out. "I am +sick of her and you. What kind of a damned trade is this to be a +parent! I have had expressions used to me - " There he broke off. +"Sir, this is the heart of a soldier and a parent," he went on again, +laying his hand on his bosom, "outraged in both characters - and I bid +you beware." + +"If you would have let me finish," says I, "you would have found I +spoke for your advantage." + +"My dear friend," he cried, "I know I might have relied upon the +generosity of your character." + +"Man! will you let me speak?" said I. "The fact is that I cannot win +to find out if you are rich or poor. But it is my idea that your +means, as they are mysterious in their source, so they are something +insufficient in amount; and I do not choose your daughter to be +lacking. If I durst speak to herself, you may be certain I would never +dream of trusting it to you; because I know you like the back of my +hand, and all your blustering talk is that much wind to me. However, I +believe in your way you do still care something for your daughter after +all; and I must just be doing with that ground of confidence, such as +it is." + +Whereupon, I arranged with him that he was to communicate with me, as +to his whereabouts and Catriona's welfare, in consideration of which I +was to serve him a small stipend. + +He heard the business out with a great deal of eagerness; and when it +was done, "My dear fellow, my dear son," he cried out, "this is more +like yourself than any of it yet! I will serve you with a soldier's +faithfulness - " + +"Let me hear no more of it!" says I. "You have got me to that pitch +that the bare name of soldier rises on my stomach. Our traffic is +settled; I am now going forth and will return in one half-hour, when I +expect to find my chambers purged of you." + +I gave them good measure of time; it was my one fear that I might see +Catriona again, because tears and weakness were ready in my heart, and +I cherished my anger like a piece of dignity. Perhaps an hour went by; +the sun had gone down, a little wisp of a new moon was following it +across a scarlet sunset; already there were stars in the east, and in +my chambers, when at last I entered them, the night lay blue. I lit a +taper and reviewed the rooms; in the first there remained nothing so +much as to awake a memory of those who were gone; but in the second, in +a corner of the floor, I spied a little heap that brought my heart into +my mouth. She had left behind at her departure all that she had ever +had of me. It was the blow that I felt sorest, perhaps because it was +the last; and I fell upon that pile of clothing and behaved myself more +foolish than I care to tell of. + +Late in the night, in a strict frost, and my teeth chattering, I came +again by some portion of my manhood and considered with myself. The +sight of these poor frocks and ribbons, and her shifts, and the clocked +stockings, was not to be endured; and if I were to recover any +constancy of mind, I saw I must be rid of them ere the morning. It was +my first thought to have made a fire and burned them; but my +disposition has always been opposed to wastery, for one thing; and for +another, to have burned these things that she had worn so close upon +her body seemed in the nature of a cruelty. There was a corner +cupboard in that chamber; there I determined to bestow them. The which +I did and made it a long business, folding them with very little skill +indeed but the more care; and sometimes dropping them with my tears. +All the heart was gone out of me, I was weary as though I had run +miles, and sore like one beaten; when, as I was folding a kerchief that +she wore often at her neck, I observed there was a corner neatly cut +from it. It was a kerchief of a very pretty hue, on which I had +frequently remarked; and once that she had it on, I remembered telling +her (by way of a banter) that she wore my colours. There came a glow +of hope and like a tide of sweetness in my bosom; and the next moment I +was plunged back in a fresh despair. For there was the corner crumpled +in a knot and cast down by itself in another part of the floor. + +But when I argued with myself, I grew more hopeful. She had cut that +corner off in some childish freak that was manifestly tender; that she +had cast it away again was little to he wondered at; and I was inclined +to dwell more upon the first than upon the second, and to be more +pleased that she had ever conceived the idea of that keepsake, than +concerned because she had flung it from her in an hour of natural +resentment. + + + +CHAPTER XXIX - WE MEET IN DUNKIRK. + + + +ALTOGETHER, then, I was scare so miserable the next days but what I had +many hopeful and happy snatches; threw myself with a good deal of +constancy upon my studies; and made out to endure the time till Alan +should arrive, or I might hear word of Catriona by the means of James +More. I had altogether three letters in the time of our separation. +One was to announce their arrival in the town of Dunkirk in France, +from which place James shortly after started alone upon a private +mission. This was to England and to see Lord Holderness; and it has +always been a bitter thought that my good money helped to pay the +charges of the same. But he has need of a long spoon who soups with +the de'il, or James More either. During this absence, the time was to +fall due for another letter; and as the letter was the condition of his +stipend, he had been so careful as to prepare it beforehand and leave +it with Catriona to be despatched. The fact of our correspondence +aroused her suspicions, and he was no sooner gone than she had burst +the seal. What I received began accordingly in the writing of James +More: + + +"My dear Sir, - Your esteemed favour came to hand duly, and I have to +acknowledge the inclosure according to agreement. It shall be all +faithfully expended on my daughter, who is well, and desires to be +remembered to her dear friend. I find her in rather a melancholy +disposition, but trust in the mercy of God to see her re-established. +Our manner of life is very much alone, but we solace ourselves with the +melancholy tunes of our native mountains, and by walking up the margin +of the sea that lies next to Scotland. It was better days with me when +I lay with five wounds upon my body on the field of Gladsmuir. I have +found employment here in the HARAS of a French nobleman, where my +experience is valued. But, my dear Sir, the wages are so exceedingly +unsuitable that I would be ashamed to mention them, which makes your +remittances the more necessary to my daughter's comfort, though I +daresay the sight of old friends would be still better. + +"My dear Sir, +"Your affectionate, obedient servant, +"JAMES MACGREGOR DRUMMOND." + + +Below it began again in the hand of Catriona:- + + +"Do not be believing him, it is all lies together, - C. M. D." + + +Not only did she add this postscript, but I think she must have come +near suppressing the letter; for it came long after date, and was +closely followed by the third. In the time betwixt them, Alan had +arrived, and made another life to me with his merry conversation; I had +been presented to his cousin of the Scots-Dutch, a man that drank more +than I could have thought possible and was not otherwise of interest; I +had been entertained to many jovial dinners and given some myself, all +with no great change upon my sorrow; and we two (by which I mean Alan +and myself, and not at all the cousin) had discussed a good deal the +nature of my relations with James More and his daughter. I was +naturally diffident to give particulars; and this disposition was not +anyway lessened by the nature of Alan's commentary upon those I gave. + +"I cannae make heed nor tail of it," he would say, "but it sticks in my +mind ye've made a gowk of yourself. There's few people that has had +more experience than Alan Breck: and I can never call to mind to have +heard tell of a lassie like this one of yours. The way that you tell +it, the thing's fair impossible. Ye must have made a terrible hash of +the business, David." + +"There are whiles that I am of the same mind," said I. + +"The strange thing is that ye seem to have a kind of fancy for her +too!" said Alan. + +"The biggest kind, Alan," said I, "and I think I'll take it to my grave +with me." + +"Well, ye beat me, whatever!" he would conclude. + +I showed him the letter with Catriona's postscript. "And here again!" +he cried. "Impossible to deny a kind of decency to this Catriona, and +sense forby! As for James More, the man's as boss as a drum; he's just +a wame and a wheen words; though I'll can never deny that he fought +reasonably well at Gladsmuir, and it's true what he says here about the +five wounds. But the loss of him is that the man's boss." + +"Ye see, Alan," said I, "it goes against the grain with me to leave the +maid in such poor hands." + +"Ye couldnae weel find poorer," he admitted. "But what are ye to do +with it? It's this way about a man and a woman, ye see, Davie: The +weemenfolk have got no kind of reason to them. Either they like the +man, and then a' goes fine; or else they just detest him, and ye may +spare your breath - ye can do naething. There's just the two sets of +them - them that would sell their coats for ye, and them that never +look the road ye're on. That's a' that there is to women; and you seem +to be such a gomeral that ye cannae tell the tane frae the tither." + +"Well, and I'm afraid that's true for me," said I. + +"And yet there's naething easier!" cried Alan. "I could easy learn ye +the science of the thing; but ye seem to me to be born blind, and +there's where the deefficulty comes in." + +"And can YOU no help me?" I asked, "you that are so clever at the +trade?" + +"Ye see, David, I wasnae here," said he. "I'm like a field officer +that has naebody but blind men for scouts and ECLAIREURS; and what +would he ken? But it sticks in my mind that ye'll have made some kind +of bauchle; and if I was you I would have a try at her again." + +"Would ye so, man Alan?" said I. + +"I would e'en't," says he. + +The third letter came to my hand while we were deep in some such talk: +and it will be seen how pat it fell to the occasion. James professed +to be in some concern upon his daughter's health, which I believe was +never better; abounded in kind expressions to myself; and finally +proposed that I should visit them at Dunkirk. + +"You will now be enjoying the society of my old comrade Mr. Stewart," +he wrote. "Why not accompany him so far in his return to France? I +have something very particular for Mr. Stewart's ear; and, at any rate, +I would be pleased to meet in with an old fellow-soldier and one so +mettle as himself. As for you, my dear sir, my daughter and I would be +proud to receive our benefactor, whom we regard as a brother and a son. +The French nobleman has proved a person of the most filthy avarice of +character, and I have been necessitate to leave the HARAS. You will +find us in consequence a little poorly lodged in the AUBERGE of a man +Bazin on the dunes; but the situation is caller, and I make no doubt +but we might spend some very pleasant days, when Mr. Stewart and I +could recall our services, and you and my daughter divert yourselves in +a manner more befitting your age. I beg at least that Mr. Stewart +would come here; my business with him opens a very wide door." + +"What does the man want with me?" cried Alan, when he had read. "What +he wants with you in clear enough - it's siller. But what can he want +with Alan Breck?" + +"O, it'll be just an excuse," said I. "He is still after this +marriage, which I wish from my heart that we could bring about. And he +asks you because he thinks I would be less likely to come wanting you." + +"Well, I wish that I kent," says Alan. "Him and me were never onyways +pack; we used to girn at ither like a pair of pipers. 'Something for +my ear,' quo' he! I'll maybe have something for his hinder-end, before +we're through with it. Dod, I'm thinking it would be a kind of +divertisement to gang and see what he'll be after! Forby that I could +see your lassie then. What say ye, Davie? Will ye ride with Alan?" + +You may be sure I was not backward, and Alan's furlough running towards +an end, we set forth presently upon this joint adventure. + +It was near dark of a January day when we rode at last into the town of +Dunkirk. We left our horses at the post, and found a guide to Bazin's +Inn, which lay beyond the walls. Night was quite fallen, so that we +were the last to leave that fortress, and heard the doors of it close +behind us as we passed the bridge. On the other side there lay a +lighted suburb, which we thridded for a while, then turned into a dark +lane, and presently found ourselves wading in the night among deep sand +where we could hear a bullering of the sea. We travelled in this +fashion for some while, following our conductor mostly by the sound of +his voice; and I had begun to think he was perhaps misleading us, when +we came to the top of a small brae, and there appeared out of the +darkness a dim light in a window. + +"VOILA L'AUBERGE A BAZIN," says the guide. + +Alan smacked his lips. "An unco lonely bit," said he, and I thought by +his tone he was not wholly pleased. + +A little after, and we stood in the lower storey of that house, which +was all in the one apartment, with a stairs leading to the chambers at +the side, benches and tables by the wall, the cooking fire at the one +end of it, and shelves of bottles and the cellar-trap at the other. +Here Bazin, who was an ill-looking, big man, told us the Scottish +gentleman was gone abroad he knew not where, but the young lady was +above, and he would call her down to us. + +I took from my breast that kerchief wanting the corner, and knotted it +about my throat. I could hear my heart go; and Alan patting me on the +shoulder with some of his laughable expressions, I could scarce refrain +from a sharp word. But the time was not long to wait. I heard her +step pass overhead, and saw her on the stair. This she descended very +quietly, and greeted me with a pale face and a certain seeming of +earnestness, or uneasiness, in her manner that extremely dashed me. + +"My father, James More, will be here soon. He will be very pleased to +see you," she said. And then of a sudden her face flamed, her eyes +lightened, the speech stopped upon her lips; and I made sure she had +observed the kerchief. It was only for a breath that she was +discomposed; but methought it was with a new animation that she turned +to welcome Alan. "And you will be his friend, Alan Breck?" she cried. +"Many is the dozen times I will have heard him tell of you; and I love +you already for all your bravery and goodness." + +"Well, well," says Alan, holding her hand in his and viewing her, "and +so this is the young lady at the last of it! David, ye're an awful +poor hand of a description." + +I do not know that ever I heard him speak so straight to people's +hearts; the sound of his voice was like song. + +"What? will he have been describing me?" she cried. + +"Little else of it since I ever came out of France!" says he, "forby a +bit of a speciment one night in Scotland in a shaw of wood by +Silvermills. But cheer up, my dear! ye're bonnier than what he said. +And now there's one thing sure; you and me are to be a pair of friends. +I'm a kind of a henchman to Davie here; I'm like a tyke at his heels; +and whatever he cares for, I've got to care for too - and by the holy +airn! they've got to care for me! So now you can see what way you +stand with Alan Breck, and ye'll find ye'll hardly lose on the +transaction. He's no very bonnie, my dear, but he's leal to them he +loves." + +"I thank you from my heart for your good words," said she. "I have +that honour for a brave, honest man that I cannot find any to be +answering with." + +Using travellers' freedom, we spared to wait for James More, and sat +down to meat, we threesome. Alan had Catriona sit by him and wait upon +his wants: he made her drink first out of his glass, he surrounded her +with continual kind gallantries, and yet never gave me the most small +occasion to be jealous; and he kept the talk so much in his own hand, +and that in so merry a note, that neither she nor I remembered to be +embarrassed. If any had seen us there, it must have been supposed that +Alan was the old friend and I the stranger. Indeed, I had often cause +to love and to admire the man, but I never loved or admired him better +than that night; and I could not help remarking to myself (what I was +sometimes rather in danger of forgetting) that he had not only much +experience of life, but in his own way a great deal of natural ability +besides. As for Catriona, she seemed quite carried away; her laugh was +like a peal of bells, her face gay as a May morning; and I own, +although I was well pleased, yet I was a little sad also, and thought +myself a dull, stockish character in comparison of my friend, and very +unfit to come into a young maid's life, and perhaps ding down her +gaiety. + +But if that was like to be my part, I found that at least I was not +alone in it; for, James More returning suddenly, the girl was changed +into a piece of stone. Through the rest of that evening, until she +made an excuse and slipped to bed, I kept an eye upon her without +cease; and I can bear testimony that she never smiled, scarce spoke, +and looked mostly on the board in front of her. So that I really +marvelled to see so much devotion (as it used to be) changed into the +very sickness of hate. + +Of James More it is unnecessary to say much; you know the man already, +what there was to know of him; and I am weary of writing out his lies. +Enough that he drank a great deal, and told us very little that was to +any possible purpose. As for the business with Alan, that was to be +reserved for the morrow and his private hearing. + +It was the more easy to be put off, because Alan and I were pretty +weary with four day's ride, and sat not very late after Catriona. + +We were soon alone in a chamber where we were to make-shift with a +single bed. Alan looked on me with a queer smile. + +"Ye muckle ass!" said he. + +"What do ye mean by that?" I cried. + +"Mean? What do I mean! It's extraordinar, David man," say he, "that +you should be so mortal stupit." + +Again I begged him to speak out. + +"Well, it's this of it," said he. "I told ye there were the two kinds +of women - them that would sell their shifts for ye, and the others. +Just you try for yoursel, my bonny man! But what's that neepkin at +your craig?" + +I told him. + +"I thocht it was something thereabout" said he. + +Nor would he say another word though I besieged him long with +importunities. + + + +CHAPTER XXX - THE LETTER FROM THE SHIP + + + +DAYLIGHT showed us how solitary the inn stood. It was plainly hard +upon the sea, yet out of all view of it, and beset on every side with +scabbit hills of sand. There was, indeed, only one thing in the nature +of a prospect, where there stood out over a brae the two sails of a +windmill, like an ass's ears, but with the ass quite hidden. It was +strange (after the wind rose, for at first it was dead calm) to see the +turning and following of each other of these great sails behind the +hillock. Scarce any road came by there; but a number of footways +travelled among the bents in all directions up to Mr. Bazin's door. +The truth is, he was a man of many trades, not any one of them honest, +and the position of his inn was the best of his livelihood. Smugglers +frequented it; political agents and forfeited persons bound across the +water came there to await their passages; and I daresay there was worse +behind, for a whole family might have been butchered in that house and +nobody the wiser. + +I slept little and ill. Long ere it was day, I had slipped from beside +my bedfellow, and was warming myself at the fire or walking to and fro +before the door. Dawn broke mighty sullen; but a little after, sprang +up a wind out of the west, which burst the clouds, let through the sun, +and set the mill to the turning. There was something of spring in the +sunshine, or else it was in my heart; and the appearing of the great +sails one after another from behind the hill, diverted me extremely. +At times I could hear a creak of the machinery; and by half-past eight +of the day, and I thought this dreary, desert place was like a +paradise. + +For all which, as the day drew on and nobody came near, I began to be +aware of an uneasiness that I could scarce explain. It seemed there +was trouble afoot; the sails of the windmill, as they came up and went +down over the hill, were like persons spying; and outside of all fancy, +it was surely a strange neighbourhood and house for a young lady to be +brought to dwell in. + +At breakfast, which we took late, it was manifest that James More was +in some danger or perplexity; manifest that Alan was alive to the same, +and watched him close; and this appearance of duplicity upon the one +side, and vigilance upon the other, held me on live coals. The meal +was no sooner over than James seemed to come began to make apologies. +He had an appointment of a private nature in the town (it was with the +French nobleman, he told me), and we would please excuse him till about +noon. Meanwhile he carried his daughter aside to the far end of the +room, where he seemed to speak rather earnestly and she to listen with +much inclination. + +"I am caring less and less about this man James," said Alan. "There's +something no right with the man James, and I shouldnae wonder but what +Alan Breck would give an eye to him this day. I would like fine to see +yon French nobleman, Davie; and I daresay you could find an employ to +yoursel, and that would be to speir at the lassie for some news o' your +affair. Just tell it to her plainly - tell her ye're a muckle ass at +the off-set; and then, if I were you, and ye could do it naitural, I +would just mint to her I was in some kind of a danger; a' weemenfolk +likes that." + +"I cannae lee, Alan, I cannae do it naitural," says I, mocking him. + +"The more fool you!" says he. "Then ye'll can tell her that I +recommended it; that'll set her to the laughing; and I wouldnae wonder +but what that was the next best. But see to the pair of them! If I +didnae feel just sure of the lassie, and that she was awful pleased and +chief with Alan, I would think there was some kind of hocus-pocus about +you." + +"And is she so pleased with ye, then, Alan?" I asked. + +"She thinks a heap of me," says he. "And I'm no like you: I'm one +that can tell. That she does - she thinks a heap of Alan. And troth! +I'm thinking a good deal of him mysel; and with your permission, Shaws, +I'll be getting a wee yont amang the bents, so that I can see what way +James goes." + +One after another went, till I was left alone beside the breakfast +table; James to Dunkirk, Alan dogging him, Catriona up the stairs to +her own chamber. I could very well understand how she should avoid to +be alone with me; yet was none the better pleased with it for that, and +bent my mind to entrap her to an interview before the men returned. +Upon the whole, the best appeared to me to do like Alan. If I was out +of view among the sandhills, the fine morning would decoy her forth; +and once I had her in the open, I could please myself. + +No sooner said than done; nor was I long under the bield of a hillock +before she appeared at the inn door, looked here and there, and (seeing +nobody) set out by a path that led directly seaward, and by which I +followed her. I was in no haste to make my presence known; the further +she went I made sure of the longer hearing to my suit; and the ground +being all sandy it was easy to follow her unheard. The path rose and +came at last to the head of a knowe. Thence I had a picture for the +first time of what a desolate wilderness that inn stood hidden in; +where was no man to be seen, nor any house of man, except just Bazin's +and the windmill. Only a little further on, the sea appeared and two +or three ships upon it, pretty as a drawing. One of these was +extremely close in to be so great a vessel; and I was aware of a shock +of new suspicion, when I recognised the trim of the SEAHORSE. What +should an English ship be doing so near in to France? Why was Alan +brought into her neighbourhood, and that in a place so far from any +hope of rescue? and was it by accident, or by design, that the daughter +of James More should walk that day to the seaside? + +Presently I came forth behind her in the front of the sandhills and +above the beach. It was here long and solitary; with a man-o'-war's +boat drawn up about the middle of the prospect, and an officer in +charge and pacing the sands like one who waited. I sat down where the +rough grass a good deal covered me, and looked for what should follow. +Catriona went straight to the boat; the officer met her with +civilities; they had ten words together; I saw a letter changing hands; +and there was Catriona returning. At the same time, as if this were +all her business on the Continent, the boat shoved off and was headed +for the SEAHORSE. But I observed the officer to remain behind and +disappear among the bents. + +I liked the business little; and the more I considered of it, liked it +less. Was it Alan the officer was seeking? or Catriona? She drew near +with her head down, looking constantly on the sand, and made so tender +a picture that I could not bear to doubt her innocence. The next, she +raised her face and recognised me; seemed to hesitate, and then came on +again, but more slowly, and I thought with a changed colour. And at +that thought, all else that was upon my bosom - fears, suspicions, the +care of my friend's life - was clean swallowed up; and I rose to my +feet and stood waiting her in a drunkenness of hope. + +I gave her "good morning" as she came up, which she returned with a +good deal of composure. + +"Will you forgive my having followed you?" said I. + +"I know you are always meaning kindly," she replied; and then, with a +little outburst, "but why will you be sending money to that man! It +must not be." + +"I never sent it for him," said I, "but for you, as you know well." + +"And you have no right to be sending it to either one of us," she said. +"David, it is not right." + +"It is not, it is all wrong," said I, "and I pray God he will help this +dull fellow (if it be at all possible) to make it better. Catriona, +this is no kind of life for you to lead; and I ask your pardon for the +word, but yon man is no fit father to take care of you." + +"Do not be speaking of him, even!" was her cry. + +"And I need speak of him no more; it is not of him that I am thinking, +O, be sure of that!" says I. "I think of the one thing. I have been +alone now this long time in Leyden; and when I was by way of at my +studies, still I was thinking of that. Next Alan came, and I went +among soldier-men to their big dinners; and still I had the same +thought. And it was the same before, when I had her there beside me. +Catriona, do you see this napkin at my throat! You cut a corner from +it once and then cast it from you. They're YOUR colours now; I wear +them in my heart. My dear, I cannot be wanting you. O, try to put up +with me!" + +I stepped before her so as to intercept her walking on. + +"Try to put up with me," I was saying, "try and bear me with a little." + +Still she had never the word, and a fear began to rise in me like a +fear of death. + +"Catriona," I cried, gazing on her hard, "is it a mistake again? Am I +quite lost?" + +She raised her face to me, breathless. + +"Do you want me, Davie, truly?" said she, and I scarce could hear her +say it. + +"I do that," said I. "O, sure you know it - I do that." + +"I have nothing left to give or to keep back," said she. "I was all +yours from the first day, if you would have had a gift of me!" she +said, + +This was on the summit of a brae; the place was windy and conspicuous, +we were to be seen there even from the English ship; but I kneeled down +before her in the sand, and embraced her knees, and burst into that +storm of weeping that I thought it must have broken me. All thought +was wholly beaten from my mind by the vehemency of my discomposure. I +knew not where I was. I had forgot why I was happy; only I knew she +stooped, and I felt her cherish me to her face and bosom, and heard her +words out of a whirl. + +"Davie," she was saying, "O, Davie, is this what you think of me! Is +it so that you were caring for poor me! O, Davie, Davie!" + +With that she wept also, and our tears were commingled in a perfect +gladness. + +It might have been ten in the day before I came to a clear sense of +what a mercy had befallen me; and sitting over against her, with her +hands in mine, gazed in her face, and laughed out loud for pleasure +like a child, and called her foolish and kind names. I have never seen +the place that looked so pretty as those bents by Dunkirk; and the +windmill sails, as they bobbed over the knowe, were like a tune of +music. + +I know not how much longer we might have continued to forget all else +besides ourselves, had I not chanced upon a reference to her father, +which brought us to reality. + +"My little friend," I was calling her again and again, rejoicing to +summon up the past by the sound of it, and to gaze across on her, and +to be a little distant - "My little friend, now you are mine +altogether; mine for good, my little friend and that man's no longer at +all." + +There came a sudden whiteness in her face, she plucked her hands from +mine. + +"Davie, take me away from him!" she cried. "There's something wrong; +he's not true. There will be something wrong; I have a dreadful terror +here at my heart. What will he be wanting at all events with that +King's ship? What will this word be saying?" And she held the letter +forth. "My mind misgives me, it will be some ill to Alan. Open it, +Davie - open it and see." + +I took it, and looked at it, and shook my head. + +"No," said I, "it goes against me, I cannot open a man's letter." + +"Not to save your friend?" she cried. + +"I cannae tell," said I. "I think not. If I was only sure!" + +"And you have but to break the seal!" said she. + +"I know it," said I, "but the thing goes against me." + +"Give it here," said she, "and I will open it myself." + +"Nor you neither," said I. "You least of all. It concerns your +father, and his honour, dear, which we are both misdoubting. No +question but the place is dangerous-like, and the English ship being +here, and your father having word from it, and yon officer that stayed +ashore. He would not be alone either; there must be more along with +him; I daresay we are spied upon this minute. Ay, no doubt, the letter +should be opened; but somehow, not by you nor me." + +I was about thus far with it, and my spirit very much overcome with a +sense of danger and hidden enemies, when I spied Alan, come back again +from following James and walking by himself among the sand-hills. He +was in his soldier's coat, of course, and mighty fine; but I could not +avoid to shudder when I thought how little that jacket would avail him, +if he were once caught and flung in a skiff, and carried on board of +the SEAHORSE, a deserter, a rebel, and now a condemned murderer. + +"There," said I, "there is the man that has the best right to open it: +or not, as he thinks fit." + +With which I called upon his name, and we both stood up to be a mark +for him. + +"If it is so - if it be more disgrace - will you can bear it?" she +asked, looking upon me with a burning eye. + +"I was asked something of the same question when I had seen you but the +once," said I. "What do you think I answered? That if I liked you as I +thought I did - and O, but I like you better! - I would marry you at +his gallows' foot." + +The blood rose in her face; she came close up and pressed upon me, +holding my hand: and it was so that we awaited Alan. + +He came with one of his queer smiles. "What was I telling ye, David?" +says he. + +"There is a time for all things, Alan," said I, "and this time is +serious. How have you sped? You can speak out plain before this +friend of ours." + +"I have been upon a fool's errand," said he. + +"I doubt we have done better than you, then," said I; "and, at least, +here is a great deal of matter that you must judge of. Do you see +that?" I went on, pointing to the ship. "That is the SEAHORSE, Captain +Palliser." + +"I should ken her, too," says Alan. "I had fyke enough with her when +she was stationed in the Forth. But what ails the man to come so +close?" + +"I will tell you why he came there first," said I. "It was to bring +this letter to James More. Why he stops here now that it's delivered, +what it's likely to be about, why there's an officer hiding in the +bents, and whether or not it's probable that he's alone - I would +rather you considered for yourself." + +"A letter to James More?" said he. + +"The same," said I. + +"Well, and I can tell ye more than that," said Alan. "For the last +night, when you were fast asleep, I heard the man colloguing with some +one in the French, and then the door of that inn to be opened and +shut." + +"Alan!" cried I, "you slept all night, and I am here to prove it." + +"Ay, but I would never trust Alan whether he was asleep or waking!" +says he. "But the business looks bad. Let's see the letter." + +I gave it him. + +"Catriona," said he, "you have to excuse me, my dear; but there's +nothing less than my fine bones upon the cast of it, and I'll have to +break this seal." + +"It is my wish," said Catriona. + +He opened it, glanced it through, and flung his hand in the air. + +"The stinking brock!" says he, and crammed the paper in his pocket. +"Here, let's get our things together. This place is fair death to me." +And he began to walk towards the inn. + +It was Catriona that spoke the first. "He has sold you?" she asked. + +"Sold me, my dear," said Alan. "But thanks to you and Davie, I'll can +jink him yet. Just let me win upon my horse," he added. + +"Catriona must come with us," said I. "She can have no more traffic +with that man. She and I are to be married." At which she pressed my +hand to her side. + +"Are ye there with it?" says Alan, looking back. "The best day's work +that ever either of you did yet! And I'm bound to say, my dawtie, ye +make a real, bonny couple." + +The way that he was following brought us close in by the windmill, +where I was aware of a man in seaman's trousers, who seemed to be +spying from behind it. Only, of course, we took him in the rear. + +"See, Alan!" + +"Wheesht!" said, he, "this is my affairs." + +The man was, no doubt, a little deafened by the clattering of the mill, +and we got up close before he noticed. Then he turned, and we saw he +was a big fellow with a mahogany face. + +"I think, sir," says Alan, "that you speak the English?" + +"NON, MONSIEUR," says he, with an incredible bad accent. + +"NON, MONSIEUR," cries Alan, mocking him. "Is that how they learn you +French on the SEAHORSE? Ye muckle, gutsey hash, here's a Scots boot to +your English hurdies!" + +And bounding on him before he could escape, he dealt the man a kick +that laid him on his nose. Then he stood, with a savage smile, and +watched him scramble to his feet and scamper off into the sand-hills. + +"But it's high time I was clear of these empty bents!" said Alan; and +continued his way at top speed, and we still following, to the backdoor +of Bazin's inn. + +It chanced that as we entered by the one door we came face to face with +James More entering by the other. + +"Here!" said I to Catriona, "quick! upstairs with you and make your +packets; this is no fit scene for you." + +In the meanwhile James and Alan had met in the midst of the long room. +She passed them close by to reach the stairs; and after she was some +way up I saw her turn and glance at them again, though without pausing. +Indeed, they were worth looking at. Alan wore as they met one of his +best appearances of courtesy and friendliness, yet with something +eminently warlike, so that James smelled danger off the man, as folk +smell fire in a house, and stood prepared for accidents. + +Time pressed. Alan's situation in that solitary place, and his enemies +about him, might have daunted Caesar. It made no change in him; and it +was in his old spirit of mockery and daffing that he began the +interview. + +"A braw good day to ye again, Mr. Drummond," said he. "What'll yon +business of yours be just about?" + +"Why, the thing being private, and rather of a long story," says James, +"I think it will keep very well till we have eaten." + +"I'm none so sure of that," said Alan. "It sticks in my mind it's +either now or never; for the fact is me and Mr. Balfour here have +gotten a line, and we're thinking of the road." + +I saw a little surprise in James's eye; but he held himself stoutly. + +"I have but the one word to say to cure you of that," said he, "and +that is the name of my business." + +"Say it then," says Alan. "Hout! wha minds for Davie?" + +"It is a matter that would make us both rich men," said James. + +"Do you tell me that?" cries Alan. + +"I do, sir," said James. "The plain fact is that it is Cluny's +Treasure." + +"No!" cried Alan. "Have ye got word of it?" + +"I ken the place, Mr. Stewart, and can take you there," said James. + +"This crowns all!" says Alan. "Well, and I'm glad I came to Dunkirk. +And so this was your business, was it? Halvers, I'm thinking?" + +"That is the business, sir," said James. + +"Well, well," said Alan; and then in the same tone of childlike +interest, "it has naething to do with the SEAHORSE, then?" he asked, + +"With what?" says James. + +"Or the lad that I have just kicked the bottom of behind yon windmill?" +pursued Alan. "Hut, man! have done with your lees! I have Palliser's +letter here in my pouch. You're by with it, James More. You can never +show your face again with dacent folk." + +James was taken all aback with it. He stood a second, motionless and +white, then swelled with the living anger. + +"Do you talk to me, you bastard?" he roared out. + +"Ye glee'd swine!" cried Alan, and hit him a sounding buffet on the +mouth, and the next wink of time their blades clashed together. + +At the first sound of the bare steel I instinctively leaped back from +the collision. The next I saw, James parried a thrust so nearly that I +thought him killed; and it lowed up in my mind that this was the girl's +father, and in a manner almost my own, and I drew and ran in to sever +them. + +"Keep back, Davie! Are ye daft! Damn ye, keep back!" roared Alan. +"Your blood be on your ain heid then!" + +I beat their blades down twice. I was knocked reeling against the +wall; I was back again betwixt them. They took no heed of me, +thrusting at each other like two furies. I can never think how I +avoided being stabbed myself or stabbing one of these two Rodomonts, +and the whole business turned about me like a piece of a dream; in the +midst of which I heard a great cry from the stair, and Catriona sprang +before her father. In the same moment the point of my sword +encountered some thing yielding. It came back to me reddened. I saw +the blood flow on the girl's kerchief, and stood sick. + +"Will you be killing him before my eyes, and me his daughter after +all!" she cried. + +"My dear, I have done with him," said Alan, and went, and sat on a +table, with his arms crossed and the sword naked in his hand. + +Awhile she stood before the man, panting, with big eyes, then swung +suddenly about and faced him. + +"Begone!" was her word, "take your shame out of my sight; leave me with +clean folk. I am a daughter of Alpin! Shame of the sons of Alpin, +begone!" + +It was said with so much passion as awoke me from the horror of my own +bloodied sword. The two stood facing, she with the red stain on her +kerchief, he white as a rag. I knew him well enough - I knew it must +have pierced him in the quick place of his soul; but he betook himself +to a bravado air. + +"Why," says he, sheathing his sword, though still with a bright eye on +Alan, "if this brawl is over I will but get my portmanteau - " + +"There goes no pockmantie out of this place except with me," says Alan. + +"Sir!" cries James. + +"James More," says Alan, "this lady daughter of yours is to marry my +friend Davie, upon the which account I let you pack with a hale +carcase. But take you my advice of it and get that carcase out of +harm's way or ower late. Little as you suppose it, there are leemits +to my temper." + +"Be damned, sir, but my money's there!" said James. + +"I'm vexed about that, too," says Alan, with his funny face, "but now, +ye see, it's mines." And then with more gravity, "Be you advised, +James More, you leave this house." + +James seemed to cast about for a moment in his mind; but it's to be +thought he had enough of Alan's swordsmanship, for he suddenly put off +his hat to us and (with a face like one of the damned) bade us farewell +in a series. With which he was gone. + +At the same time a spell was lifted from me. + +"Catriona," I cried, "it was me - it was my sword. O, are you much +hurt?" + +"I know it, Davie, I am loving you for the pain of it; it was done +defending that bad man, my father. See!" she said, and showed me a +bleeding scratch, "see, you have made a man of me now. I will carry a +wound like an old soldier." + +Joy that she should be so little hurt, and the love of her brave +nature, supported me. I embraced her, I kissed the wound. + +"And am I to be out of the kissing, me that never lost a chance?" says +Alan; and putting me aside and taking Catriona by either shoulder, "My +dear," he said, "you're a true daughter of Alpin. By all accounts, he +was a very fine man, and he may weel be proud of you. If ever I was to +get married, it's the marrow of you I would be seeking for a mother to +my sons. And I bear's a king's name and speak the truth." + +He said it with a serious heat of admiration that was honey to the +girl, and through her, to me. It seemed to wipe us clean of all James +More's disgraces. And the next moment he was just himself again. + +"And now by your leave, my dawties," said he, "this is a' very bonny; +but Alan Breck'll be a wee thing nearer to the gallows than he's caring +for; and Dod! I think this is a grand place to be leaving." + +The word recalled us to some wisdom. Alan ran upstairs and returned +with our saddle-bags and James More's portmanteau; I picked up +Catriona's bundle where she had dropped it on the stair; and we were +setting forth out of that dangerous house, when Bazin stopped the way +with cries and gesticulations. He had whipped under a table when the +swords were drawn, but now he was as bold as a lion. There was his +bill to be settled, there was a chair broken, Alan had sat among his +dinner things, James More had fled. + +"Here," I cried, "pay yourself," and flung him down some Lewie d'ors; +for I thought it was no time to be accounting. + +He sprang upon that money, and we passed him by, and ran forth into the +open. Upon three sides of the house were seamen hasting and closing +in; a little nearer to us James More waved his hat as if to hurry them; +and right behind him, like some foolish person holding up his hands, +were the sails of the windmill turning. + +Alan gave but one glance, and laid himself down to run. He carried a +great weight in James More's portmanteau; but I think he would as soon +have lost his life as cast away that booty which was his revenge; and +he ran so that I was distressed to follow him, and marvelled and +exulted to see the girl bounding at my side. + +As soon as we appeared, they cast off all disguise upon the other side; +and the seamen pursued us with shouts and view-hullohs. We had a start +of some two hundred yards, and they were but bandy-legged tarpaulins +after all, that could not hope to better us at such an exercise. I +suppose they were armed, but did not care to use their pistols on +French ground. And as soon as I perceived that we not only held our +advantage but drew a little away, I began to feel quite easy of the +issue. For all which, it was a hot, brisk bit of work, so long as it +lasted; Dunkirk was still far off; and when we popped over a knowe, and +found a company of the garrison marching on the other side on some +manoeuvre, I could very well understand the word that Alan had. + +He stopped running at once; and mopping at his brow, "They're a real +bonny folk, the French nation," says he. + + + +CONCLUSION + + + +NO sooner were we safe within the walls of Dunkirk than we held a very +necessary council-of-war on our position. We had taken a daughter from +her father at the sword's point; any judge would give her back to him +at once, and by all likelihood clap me and Alan into jail; and though +we had an argument upon our side in Captain Palliser's letter, neither +Catriona nor I were very keen to be using it in public. Upon all +accounts it seemed the most prudent to carry the girl to Paris to the +hands of her own chieftain, Macgregor of Bohaldie, who would be very +willing to help his kinswoman, on the one hand, and not at all anxious +to dishonour James upon other. + +We made but a slow journey of it up, for Catriona was not so good at +the riding as the running, and had scarce sat in the saddle since the +'Forty-five. But we made it out at last, reached Paris early of a +Sabbath morning, and made all speed, under Alan's guidance, to find +Bohaldie. He was finely lodged, and lived in a good style, having a +pension on the Scots Fund, as well as private means; greeted Catriona +like one of his own house, and seemed altogether very civil and +discreet, but not particularly open. We asked of the news of James +More. "Poor James!" said he, and shook his head and smiled, so that I +thought he knew further than he meant to tell. Then we showed him +Palliser's letter, and he drew a long face at that. + +"Poor James!" said he again. "Well, there are worse folk than James +More, too. But this is dreadful bad. Tut, tut, he must have forgot +himself entirely! This is a most undesirable letter. But, for all +that, gentlemen, I cannot see what we would want to make it public for. +It's an ill bird that fouls his own nest, and we are all Scots folk and +all Hieland." + +Upon this we all agreed, save perhaps Alan; and still more upon the +question of our marriage, which Bohaldie took in his own hands, as +though there had been no such person as James More, and gave Catriona +away with very pretty manners and agreeable compliments in French. It +was not till all was over, and our healths drunk, that he told us James +was in that city, whither he had preceded us some days, and where he +now lay sick, and like to die. I thought I saw by my wife's face what +way her inclination pointed. + +"And let us go see him, then," said I. + +"If it is your pleasure," said Catriona. These were early days. + +He was lodged in the same quarter of the city with his chief, in a +great house upon a corner; and we were guided up to the garret where he +lay by the sound of Highland piping. It seemed he had just borrowed a +set of them from Bohaldie to amuse his sickness; though he was no such +hand as was his brother Rob, he made good music of the kind; and it was +strange to observe the French folk crowding on the stairs, and some of +them laughing. He lay propped in a pallet. The first look of him I +saw he was upon his last business; and, doubtless, this was a strange +place for him to die in. But even now I find I can scarce dwell upon +his end with patience. Doubtless, Bohaldie had prepared him; he seemed +to know we were married, complimented us on the event, and gave us a +benediction like a patriarch. + +"I have been never understood," said he. "I forgive you both without +an after-thought;" after which he spoke for all the world in his old +manner, was so obliging as to play us a tune or two upon his pipes, and +borrowed a small sum before I left. + +I could not trace even a hint of shame in any part of his behaviour; +but he was great upon forgiveness; it seemed always fresh to him. I +think he forgave me every time we met; and when after some four days he +passed away in a kind of odour of affectionate sanctity, I could have +torn my hair out for exasperation. I had him buried; but what to put +upon his tomb was quite beyond me, till at last I considered the date +would look best alone. + +I thought it wiser to resign all thoughts of Leyden, where we had +appeared once as brother and sister, and it would certainly look +strange to return in a new character. Scotland would be doing for us; +and thither, after I had recovered that which I had left behind, we +sailed in a Low Country ship. + + + +And now, Miss Barbara Balfour (to set the ladies first), and Mr. Alan +Balfour younger of Shaws, here is the story brought fairly to an end. +A great many of the folk that took a part in it, you will find (if you +think well) that you have seen and spoken with. Alison Hastie in +Limekilns was the lass that rocked your cradle when you were too small +to know of it, and walked abroad with you in the policy when you were +bigger. That very fine great lady that is Miss Barbara's name-mamma is +no other than the same Miss Grant that made so much a fool of David +Balfour in the house of the Lord Advocate. And I wonder whether you +remember a little, lean, lively gentleman in a scratch-wig and a +wraprascal, that came to Shaws very late of a dark night, and whom you +were awakened out of your beds and brought down to the dining-hall to +be presented to, by the name of Mr. Jamieson? Or has Alan forgotten +what he did at Mr. Jamieson's request - a most disloyal act - for +which, by the letter of the law, he might be hanged - no less than +drinking the king's health ACROSS THE WATER? These were strange doings +in a good Whig house! But Mr. Jamieson is a man privileged, and might +set fire to my corn-barn; and the name they know him by now in France +is the Chevalier Stewart. + +As for Davie and Catriona, I shall watch you pretty close in the next +days, and see if you are so bold as to be laughing at papa and mamma. +It is true we were not so wise as we might have been, and made a great +deal of sorrow out of nothing; but you will find as you grow up that +even the artful Miss Barbara, and even the valiant Mr. Alan, will be +not so very much wiser than their parents. For the life of man upon +this world of ours is a funny business. They talk of the angels +weeping; but I think they must more often be holding their sides as +they look on; and there was one thing I determined to do when I began +this long story, and that was to tell out everything as it befell. + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg eText Catriona + diff --git a/old/ctrna10.zip b/old/ctrna10.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..d640020 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/ctrna10.zip diff --git a/old/ctrna11.txt b/old/ctrna11.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..eb66cbf --- /dev/null +++ b/old/ctrna11.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11408 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Catriona, by Robert Louis Stevenson
+(#25 in our series by Robert Louis Stevenson)
+
+Copyright laws are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the
+copyright laws for your country before downloading or redistributing
+this or any other Project Gutenberg eBook.
+
+This header should be the first thing seen when viewing this Project
+Gutenberg file. Please do not remove it. Do not change or edit the
+header without written permission.
+
+Please read the "legal small print," and other information about the
+eBook and Project Gutenberg at the bottom of this file. Included is
+important information about your specific rights and restrictions in
+how the file may be used. You can also find out about how to make a
+donation to Project Gutenberg, and how to get involved.
+
+
+**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts**
+
+**eBooks Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971**
+
+*****These eBooks Were Prepared By Thousands of Volunteers!*****
+
+
+Title: Catriona
+
+Author: Robert Louis Stevenson
+
+Release Date: July, 1996 [EBook #589]
+[This file was first posted on May 15, 1996]
+[Most recently updated: May 20, 2002]
+
+Edition: 11
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: ASCII
+
+*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK, CATRIONA ***
+
+
+
+
+Transcribed from the 1904 Cassell and Company edition by David Price,
+email ccx074@coventry.ac.uk
+
+
+
+
+
+CATRIONA
+
+
+
+
+DEDICATION.
+
+
+TO CHARLES BAXTER, Writer to the Signet.
+
+
+My Dear Charles,
+
+
+It is the fate of sequels to disappoint those who have waited for
+them; and my David, having been left to kick his heels for more
+than a lustre in the British Linen Company's office, must expect
+his late re-appearance to be greeted with hoots, if not with
+missiles. Yet, when I remember the days of our explorations, I am
+not without hope. There should be left in our native city some
+seed of the elect; some long-legged, hot-headed youth must repeat
+to-day our dreams and wanderings of so many years ago; he will
+relish the pleasure, which should have been ours, to follow among
+named streets and numbered houses the country walks of David
+Balfour, to identify Dean, and Silvermills, and Broughton, and Hope
+Park, and Pilrig, and poor old Lochend--if it still be standing,
+and the Figgate Whins--if there be any of them left; or to push (on
+a long holiday) so far afield as Gillane or the Bass. So, perhaps,
+his eye shall be opened to behold the series of the generations,
+and he shall weigh with surprise his momentous and nugatory gift of
+life.
+
+You are still--as when first I saw, as when I last addressed you--
+in the venerable city which I must always think of as my home. And
+I have come so far; and the sights and thoughts of my youth pursue
+me; and I see like a vision the youth of my father, and of his
+father, and the whole stream of lives flowing down there far in the
+north, with the sound of laughter and tears, to cast me out in the
+end, as by a sudden freshet, on these ultimate islands. And I
+admire and bow my head before the romance of destiny.
+
+R. L. S.
+Vailima, Upolu,
+Samoa, 1892.
+
+
+
+
+CATRIONA--Part I--THE LORD ADVOCATE
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER I--A BEGGAR ON HORSEBACK
+
+
+
+The 25th day of August, 1751, about two in the afternoon, I, David
+Balfour, came forth of the British Linen Company, a porter
+attending me with a bag of money, and some of the chief of these
+merchants bowing me from their doors. Two days before, and even so
+late as yestermorning, I was like a beggar-man by the wayside, clad
+in rags, brought down to my last shillings, my companion a
+condemned traitor, a price set on my own head for a crime with the
+news of which the country rang. To-day I was served heir to my
+position in life, a landed laird, a bank porter by me carrying my
+gold, recommendations in my pocket, and (in the words of the
+saying) the ball directly at my foot.
+
+There were two circumstances that served me as ballast to so much
+sail. The first was the very difficult and deadly business I had
+still to handle; the second, the place that I was in. The tall,
+black city, and the numbers and movement and noise of so many folk,
+made a new world for me, after the moorland braes, the sea-sands
+and the still country-sides that I had frequented up to then. The
+throng of the citizens in particular abashed me. Rankeillor's son
+was short and small in the girth; his clothes scarce held on me;
+and it was plain I was ill qualified to strut in the front of a
+bank-porter. It was plain, if I did so, I should but set folk
+laughing, and (what was worse in my case) set them asking
+questions. So that I behooved to come by some clothes of my own,
+and in the meanwhile to walk by the porter's side, and put my hand
+on his arm as though we were a pair of friends.
+
+At a merchant's in the Luckenbooths I had myself fitted out: none
+too fine, for I had no idea to appear like a beggar on horseback;
+but comely and responsible, so that servants should respect me.
+Thence to an armourer's, where I got a plain sword, to suit with my
+degree in life. I felt safer with the weapon, though (for one so
+ignorant of defence) it might be called an added danger. The
+porter, who was naturally a man of some experience, judged my
+accoutrement to be well chosen.
+
+"Naething kenspeckle," {1} said he; "plain, dacent claes. As for
+the rapier, nae doubt it sits wi' your degree; but an I had been
+you, I would has waired my siller better-gates than that." And he
+proposed I should buy winter-hosen from a wife in the Cowgate-back,
+that was a cousin of his own, and made them "extraordinar
+endurable."
+
+But I had other matters on my hand more pressing. Here I was in
+this old, black city, which was for all the world like a rabbit-
+warren, not only by the number of its indwellers, but the
+complication of its passages and holes. It was, indeed, a place
+where no stranger had a chance to find a friend, let be another
+stranger. Suppose him even to hit on the right close, people dwelt
+so thronged in these tall houses, he might very well seek a day
+before he chanced on the right door. The ordinary course was to
+hire a lad they called a caddie, who was like a guide or pilot, led
+you where you had occasion, and (your errands being done) brought
+you again where you were lodging. But these caddies, being always
+employed in the same sort of services, and having it for obligation
+to be well informed of every house and person in the city, had
+grown to form a brotherhood of spies; and I knew from tales of Mr.
+Campbell's how they communicated one with another, what a rage of
+curiosity they conceived as to their employer's business, and how
+they were like eyes and fingers to the police. It would be a piece
+of little wisdom, the way I was now placed, to take such a ferret
+to my tails. I had three visits to make, all immediately needful:
+to my kinsman Mr. Balfour of Pilrig, to Stewart the Writer that was
+Appin's agent, and to William Grant Esquire of Prestongrange, Lord
+Advocate of Scotland. Mr. Balfour's was a non-committal visit; and
+besides (Pilrig being in the country) I made bold to find the way
+to it myself, with the help of my two legs and a Scots tongue. But
+the rest were in a different case. Not only was the visit to
+Appin's agent, in the midst of the cry about the Appin murder,
+dangerous in itself, but it was highly inconsistent with the other.
+I was like to have a bad enough time of it with my Lord Advocate
+Grant, the best of ways; but to go to him hot-foot from Appin's
+agent, was little likely to mend my own affairs, and might prove
+the mere ruin of friend Alan's. The whole thing, besides, gave me
+a look of running with the hare and hunting with the hounds that
+was little to my fancy. I determined, therefore, to be done at
+once with Mr. Stewart and the whole Jacobitical side of my
+business, and to profit for that purpose by the guidance of the
+porter at my side. But it chanced I had scarce given him the
+address, when there came a sprinkle of rain--nothing to hurt, only
+for my new clothes--and we took shelter under a pend at the head of
+a close or alley.
+
+Being strange to what I saw, I stepped a little farther in. The
+narrow paved way descended swiftly. Prodigious tall houses sprang
+upon each side and bulged out, one storey beyond another, as they
+rose. At the top only a ribbon of sky showed in. By what I could
+spy in the windows, and by the respectable persons that passed out
+and in, I saw the houses to be very well occupied; and the whole
+appearance of the place interested me like a tale.
+
+I was still gazing, when there came a sudden brisk tramp of feet in
+time and clash of steel behind me. Turning quickly, I was aware of
+a party of armed soldiers, and, in their midst, a tall man in a
+great coat. He walked with a stoop that was like a piece of
+courtesy, genteel and insinuating: he waved his hands plausibly as
+he went, and his face was sly and handsome. I thought his eye took
+me in, but could not meet it. This procession went by to a door in
+the close, which a serving-man in a fine livery set open; and two
+of the soldier-lads carried the prisoner within, the rest lingering
+with their firelocks by the door.
+
+There can nothing pass in the streets of a city without some
+following of idle folk and children. It was so now; but the more
+part melted away incontinent until but three were left. One was a
+girl; she was dressed like a lady, and had a screen of the Drummond
+colours on her head; but her comrades or (I should say) followers
+were ragged gillies, such as I had seen the matches of by the dozen
+in my Highland journey. They all spoke together earnestly in
+Gaelic, the sound of which was pleasant in my ears for the sake of
+Alan; and, though the rain was by again, and my porter plucked at
+me to be going, I even drew nearer where they were, to listen. The
+lady scolded sharply, the others making apologies and cringeing
+before her, so that I made sure she was come of a chief's house.
+All the while the three of them sought in their pockets, and by
+what I could make out, they had the matter of half a farthing among
+the party; which made me smile a little to see all Highland folk
+alike for fine obeisances and empty sporrans.
+
+It chanced the girl turned suddenly about, so that I saw her face
+for the first time. There is no greater wonder than the way the
+face of a young woman fits in a man's mind, and stays there, and he
+could never tell you why; it just seems it was the thing he wanted.
+She had wonderful bright eyes like stars, and I daresay the eyes
+had a part in it; but what I remember the most clearly was the way
+her lips were a trifle open as she turned. And, whatever was the
+cause, I stood there staring like a fool. On her side, as she had
+not known there was anyone so near, she looked at me a little
+longer, and perhaps with more surprise, than was entirely civil.
+
+It went through my country head she might be wondering at my new
+clothes; with that, I blushed to my hair, and at the sight of my
+colouring it is to be supposed she drew her own conclusions, for
+she moved her gillies farther down the close, and they fell again
+to this dispute, where I could hear no more of it.
+
+I had often admired a lassie before then, if scarce so sudden and
+strong; and it was rather my disposition to withdraw than to come
+forward, for I was much in fear of mockery from the womenkind. You
+would have thought I had now all the more reason to pursue my
+common practice, since I had met this young lady in the city
+street, seemingly following a prisoner, and accompanied with two
+very ragged indecent-like Highlandmen. But there was here a
+different ingredient; it was plain the girl thought I had been
+prying in her secrets; and with my new clothes and sword, and at
+the top of my new fortunes, this was more than I could swallow.
+The beggar on horseback could not bear to be thrust down so low,
+or, at least of it, not by this young lady.
+
+I followed, accordingly, and took off my new hat to her the best
+that I was able.
+
+"Madam," said I, "I think it only fair to myself to let you
+understand I have no Gaelic. It is true I was listening, for I
+have friends of my own across the Highland line, and the sound of
+that tongue comes friendly; but for your private affairs, if you
+had spoken Greek, I might have had more guess at them."
+
+She made me a little, distant curtsey. "There is no harm done,"
+said she, with a pretty accent, most like the English (but more
+agreeable). "A cat may look at a king."
+
+"I do not mean to offend," said I. "I have no skill of city
+manners; I never before this day set foot inside the doors of
+Edinburgh. Take me for a country lad--it's what I am; and I would
+rather I told you than you found it out."
+
+"Indeed, it will be a very unusual thing for strangers to be
+speaking to each other on the causeway," she replied. "But if you
+are landward {2} bred it will be different. I am as landward as
+yourself; I am Highland, as you see, and think myself the farther
+from my home."
+
+"It is not yet a week since I passed the line," said I. "Less than
+a week ago I was on the braes of Balwhidder."
+
+"Balwhither?" she cries. "Come ye from Balwhither! The name of it
+makes all there is of me rejoice. You will not have been long
+there, and not known some of our friends or family?"
+
+"I lived with a very honest, kind man called Duncan Dhu Maclaren,"
+I replied.
+
+"Well, I know Duncan, and you give him the true name!" she said;
+"and if he is an honest man, his wife is honest indeed."
+
+"Ay," said I, "they are fine people, and the place is a bonny
+place."
+
+"Where in the great world is such another!" she cries; "I am loving
+the smell of that place and the roots that grow there."
+
+I was infinitely taken with the spirit of the maid. "I could be
+wishing I had brought you a spray of that heather," says I. "And,
+though I did ill to speak with you at the first, now it seems we
+have common acquaintance, I make it my petition you will not forget
+me. David Balfour is the name I am known by. This is my lucky
+day, when I have just come into a landed estate, and am not very
+long out of a deadly peril. I wish you would keep my name in mind
+for the sake of Balwhidder," said I, "and I will yours for the sake
+of my lucky day."
+
+"My name is not spoken," she replied, with a great deal of
+haughtiness. "More than a hundred years it has not gone upon men's
+tongues, save for a blink. I am nameless, like the Folk of Peace.
+{3} Catriona Drummond is the one I use."
+
+Now indeed I knew where I was standing. In all broad Scotland
+there was but the one name proscribed, and that was the name of the
+Macgregors. Yet so far from fleeing this undesirable acquaintancy,
+I plunged the deeper in.
+
+"I have been sitting with one who was in the same case with
+yourself," said I, "and I think he will be one of your friends.
+They called him Robin Oig."
+
+"Did ye so?" cries she. "Ye met Rob?"
+
+"I passed the night with him," said I.
+
+"He is a fowl of the night," said she.
+
+"There was a set of pipes there," I went on, "so you may judge if
+the time passed."
+
+"You should be no enemy, at all events," said she. "That was his
+brother there a moment since, with the red soldiers round him. It
+is him that I call father."
+
+"Is it so?" cried I. "Are you a daughter of James More's?"
+
+"All the daughter that he has," says she: "the daughter of a
+prisoner; that I should forget it so, even for one hour, to talk
+with strangers!"
+
+Here one of the gillies addressed her in what he had of English, to
+know what "she" (meaning by that himself) was to do about "ta
+sneeshin." I took some note of him for a short, bandy-legged, red-
+haired, big-headed man, that I was to know more of to my cost.
+
+"There can be none the day, Neil," she replied. "How will you get
+'sneeshin,' wanting siller! It will teach you another time to be
+more careful; and I think James More will not be very well pleased
+with Neil of the Tom."
+
+"Miss Drummond," I said, "I told you I was in my lucky day. Here I
+am, and a bank-porter at my tail. And remember I have had the
+hospitality of your own country of Balwhidder."
+
+"It was not one of my people gave it," said she.
+
+"Ah, well," said I, "but I am owing your uncle at least for some
+springs upon the pipes. Besides which, I have offered myself to be
+your friend, and you have been so forgetful that you did not refuse
+me in the proper time."
+
+"If it had been a great sum, it might have done you honour," said
+she; "but I will tell you what this is. James More lies shackled
+in prison; but this time past they will be bringing him down here
+daily to the Advocate's. . . ."
+
+"The Advocate's!" I cried. "Is that . . . ?"
+
+"It is the house of the Lord Advocate Grant of Prestongrange," said
+she. "There they bring my father one time and another, for what
+purpose I have no thought in my mind; but it seems there is some
+hope dawned for him. All this same time they will not let me be
+seeing him, nor yet him write; and we wait upon the King's street
+to catch him; and now we give him his snuff as he goes by, and now
+something else. And here is this son of trouble, Neil, son of
+Duncan, has lost my four-penny piece that was to buy that snuff,
+and James More must go wanting, and will think his daughter has
+forgotten him."
+
+I took sixpence from my pocket, gave it to Neil, and bade him go
+about his errand. Then to her, "That sixpence came with me by
+Balwhidder," said I.
+
+"Ah!" she said, "you are a friend to the Gregara!"
+
+"I would not like to deceive you, either," said I. "I know very
+little of the Gregara and less of James More and his doings, but
+since the while I have been standing in this close, I seem to know
+something of yourself; and if you will just say 'a friend to Miss
+Catriona' I will see you are the less cheated."
+
+"The one cannot be without the other," said she.
+
+"I will even try," said I.
+
+"And what will you be thinking of myself!" she cried, "to be
+holding my hand to the first stranger!"
+
+"I am thinking nothing but that you are a good daughter," said I.
+
+"I must not be without repaying it," she said; "where is it you
+stop!"
+
+"To tell the truth, I am stopping nowhere yet," said I, "being not
+full three hours in the city; but if you will give me your
+direction, I will he no bold as come seeking my sixpence for
+myself."
+
+"Will I can trust you for that?" she asked.
+
+"You need have little fear," said I.
+
+"James More could not bear it else," said she. "I stop beyond the
+village of Dean, on the north side of the water, with Mrs.
+Drummond-Ogilvy of Allardyce, who is my near friend and will be
+glad to thank you."
+
+"You are to see me, then, so soon as what I have to do permits,"
+said I; and, the remembrance of Alan rolling in again upon my mind,
+I made haste to say farewell.
+
+I could not but think, even as I did so, that we had made
+extraordinary free upon short acquaintance, and that a really wise
+young lady would have shown herself more backward. I think it was
+the bank-porter that put me from this ungallant train of thought.
+
+"I thoucht ye had been a lad of some kind o' sense," he began,
+shooting out his lips. "Ye're no likely to gang far this gate. A
+fule and his siller's shune parted. Eh, but ye're a green
+callant!" he cried, "an' a veecious, tae! Cleikin' up wi'
+baubeejoes!"
+
+"If you dare to speak of the young lady. . . " I began.
+
+"Leddy!" he cried. "Haud us and safe us, whatten leddy? Ca' THON
+a leddy? The toun's fu' o' them. Leddies! Man, its weel seen
+ye're no very acquant in Embro!"
+
+A clap of anger took me.
+
+"Here," said I, "lead me where I told you, and keep your foul mouth
+shut!"
+
+He did not wholly obey me, for, though he no more addressed me
+directly, he very impudent sang at me as he went in a manner of
+innuendo, and with an exceedingly ill voice and ear -
+
+
+"As Mally Lee cam doun the street, her capuchin did flee,
+She cuist a look ahint her to see her negligee.
+And we're a' gaun east and wast, we're a' gann ajee,
+We're a' gaun east and wast courtin' Mally Lee."
+
+
+
+CHAPTER II--THE HIGHLAND WRITER
+
+
+
+Mr. Charles Stewart the Writer dwelt at the top of the longest
+stair ever mason set a hand to; fifteen flights of it, no less; and
+when I had come to his door, and a clerk had opened it, and told me
+his master was within, I had scarce breath enough to send my porter
+packing.
+
+"Awa' east and west wi' ye!" said I, took the money bag out of his
+hands, and followed the clerk in.
+
+The outer room was an office with the clerk's chair at a table
+spread with law papers. In the inner chamber, which opened from
+it, a little brisk man sat poring on a deed, from which he scarce
+raised his eyes on my entrance; indeed, he still kept his finger in
+the place, as though prepared to show me out and fall again to his
+studies. This pleased me little enough; and what pleased me less,
+I thought the clerk was in a good posture to overhear what should
+pass between us.
+
+I asked if he was Mr. Charles Stewart the Writer.
+
+"The same," says he; "and, if the question is equally fair, who may
+you be yourself?"
+
+"You never heard tell of my name nor of me either," said I, "but I
+bring you a token from a friend that you know well. That you know
+well," I repeated, lowering my voice, "but maybe are not just so
+keen to hear from at this present being. And the bits of business
+that I have to propone to you are rather in the nature of being
+confidential. In short, I would like to think we were quite
+private."
+
+He rose without more words, casting down his paper like a man ill-
+pleased, sent forth his clerk of an errand, and shut to the house-
+door behind him.
+
+"Now, sir," said he, returning, "speak out your mind and fear
+nothing; though before you begin," he cries out, "I tell you mine
+misgives me! I tell you beforehand, ye're either a Stewart or a
+Stewart sent ye. A good name it is, and one it would ill-become my
+father's son to lightly. But I begin to grue at the sound of it."
+
+"My name is called Balfour," said I, "David Balfour of Shaws. As
+for him that sent me, I will let his token speak." And I showed
+the silver button.
+
+"Put it in your pocket, sir!" cries he. "Ye need name no names.
+The deevil's buckie, I ken the button of him! And de'il hae't!
+Where is he now!"
+
+I told him I knew not where Alan was, but he had some sure place
+(or thought he had) about the north side, where he was to lie until
+a ship was found for him; and how and where he had appointed to be
+spoken with.
+
+"It's been always my opinion that I would hang in a tow for this
+family of mine," he cried, "and, dod! I believe the day's come
+now! Get a ship for him, quot' he! And who's to pay for it? The
+man's daft!"
+
+"That is my part of the affair, Mr. Stewart," said I. "Here is a
+bag of good money, and if more be wanted, more is to be had where
+it came from."
+
+"I needn't ask your politics," said he.
+
+"Ye need not," said I, smiling, "for I'm as big a Whig as grows."
+
+"Stop a bit, stop a bit," says Mr. Stewart. "What's all this? A
+Whig? Then why are you here with Alan's button? and what kind of a
+black-foot traffic is this that I find ye out in, Mr. Whig? Here
+is a forfeited rebel and an accused murderer, with two hundred
+pounds on his life, and ye ask me to meddle in his business, and
+then tell me ye're a Whig! I have no mind of any such Whigs
+before, though I've kent plenty of them."
+
+"He's a forfeited rebel, the more's the pity," said I, "for the
+man's my friend. I can only wish he had been better guided. And
+an accused murderer, that he is too, for his misfortune; but
+wrongfully accused."
+
+"I hear you say so," said Stewart.
+
+"More than you are to hear me say so, before long," said I. "Alan
+Breck is innocent, and so is James."
+
+"Oh!" says he, "the two cases hang together. If Alan is out, James
+can never be in."
+
+Hereupon I told him briefly of my acquaintance with Alan, of the
+accident that brought me present at the Appin murder, and the
+various passages of our escape among the heather, and my recovery
+of my estate. "So, sir, you have now the whole train of these
+events," I went on, "and can see for yourself how I come to be so
+much mingled up with the affairs of your family and friends, which
+(for all of our sakes) I wish had been plainer and less bloody.
+You can see for yourself, too, that I have certain pieces of
+business depending, which were scarcely fit to lay before a lawyer
+chosen at random. No more remains, but to ask if you will
+undertake my service?"
+
+"I have no great mind to it; but coming as you do with Alan's
+button, the choice is scarcely left me," said he. "What are your
+instructions?" he added, and took up his pen.
+
+"The first point is to smuggle Alan forth of this country," said I,
+"but I need not be repeating that."
+
+"I am little likely to forget it," said Stewart.
+
+"The next thing is the bit money I am owing to Cluny," I went on.
+"It would be ill for me to find a conveyance, but that should be no
+stick to you. It was two pounds five shillings and three-halfpence
+farthing sterling."
+
+He noted it.
+
+"Then," said I, "there's a Mr. Henderland, a licensed preacher and
+missionary in Ardgour, that I would like well to get some snuff
+into the hands of; and, as I daresay you keep touch with your
+friends in Appin (so near by), it's a job you could doubtless
+overtake with the other."
+
+"How much snuff are we to say?" he asked.
+
+"I was thinking of two pounds," said I.
+
+"Two," said he.
+
+"Then there's the lass Alison Hastie, in Lime Kilns," said I. "Her
+that helped Alan and me across the Forth. I was thinking if I
+could get her a good Sunday gown, such as she could wear with
+decency in her degree, it would be an ease to my conscience; for
+the mere truth is, we owe her our two lives."
+
+"I am glad so see you are thrifty, Mr. Balfour," says he, making
+his notes.
+
+"I would think shame to be otherwise the first day of my fortune,"
+said I. "And now, if you will compute the outlay and your own
+proper charges, I would be glad to know if I could get some
+spending-money back. It's not that I grudge the whole of it to get
+Alan safe; it's not that I lack more; but having drawn so much the
+one day, I think it would have a very ill appearance if I was back
+again seeking, the next. Only be sure you have enough," I added,
+"for I am very undesirous to meet with you again."
+
+"Well, and I'm pleased to see you're cautious, too," said the
+Writer. "But I think ye take a risk to lay so considerable a sum
+at my discretion."
+
+He said this with a plain sneer.
+
+"I'll have to run the hazard," I replied. "O, and there's another
+service I would ask, and that's to direct me to a lodging, for I
+have no roof to my head. But it must be a lodging I may seem to
+have hit upon by accident, for it would never do if the Lord
+Advocate were to get any jealousy of our acquaintance."
+
+"Ye may set your weary spirit at rest," said he. "I will never
+name your name, sir; and it's my belief the Advocate is still so
+much to be sympathised with that he doesnae ken of your existence."
+
+I saw I had got to the wrong side of the man.
+
+"There's a braw day coming for him, then," said I, "for he'll have
+to learn of it on the deaf side of his head no later than to-
+morrow, when I call on him."
+
+"When ye CALL on him!" repeated Mr. Stewart. "Am I daft, or are
+you! What takes ye near the Advocate!"
+
+"O, just to give myself up," said I.
+
+"Mr. Balfour," he cried, "are ye making a mock of me?"
+
+"No, sir," said I, "though I think you have allowed yourself some
+such freedom with myself. But I give you to understand once and
+for all that I am in no jesting spirit."
+
+"Nor yet me," says Stewart. "And I give yon to understand (if
+that's to be the word) that I like the looks of your behaviour less
+and less. You come here to me with all sorts of propositions,
+which will put me in a train of very doubtful acts and bring me
+among very undesirable persons this many a day to come. And then
+you tell me you're going straight out of my office to make your
+peace with the Advocate! Alan's button here or Alan's button
+there, the four quarters of Alan wouldnae bribe me further in."
+
+"I would take it with a little more temper," said I, "and perhaps
+we can avoid what you object to. I can see no way for it but to
+give myself up, but perhaps you can see another; and if you could,
+I could never deny but what I would be rather relieved. For I
+think my traffic with his lordship is little likely to agree with
+my health. There's just the one thing clear, that I have to give
+my evidence; for I hope it'll save Alan's character (what's left of
+it), and James's neck, which is the more immediate."
+
+He was silent for a breathing-space, and then, "My man," said he,
+"you'll never be allowed to give such evidence."
+
+"We'll have to see about that," said I; "I'm stiff-necked when I
+like."
+
+"Ye muckle ass!" cried Stewart, "it's James they want; James has
+got to hang--Alan, too, if they could catch him--but James
+whatever! Go near the Advocate with any such business, and you'll
+see! he'll find a way to muzzle, ye."
+
+"I think better of the Advocate than that," said I.
+
+"The Advocate be dammed!" cries he. "It's the Campbells, man!
+You'll have the whole clanjamfry of them on your back; and so will
+the Advocate too, poor body! It's extraordinar ye cannot see where
+ye stand! If there's no fair way to stop your gab, there's a foul
+one gaping. They can put ye in the dock, do ye no see that?" he
+cried, and stabbed me with one finger in the leg.
+
+"Ay," said I, "I was told that same no further back than this
+morning by another lawyer."
+
+"And who was he?" asked Stewart, "He spoke sense at least."
+
+I told I must be excused from naming him, for he was a decent stout
+old Whig, and had little mind to be mixed up in such affairs.
+
+"I think all the world seems to be mixed up in it!" cries Stewart.
+"But what said you?"
+
+"I told him what had passed between Rankeillor and myself before
+the house of Shaws.
+
+"Well, and so ye will hang!" said he. "Ye'll hang beside James
+Stewart. There's your fortune told."
+
+"I hope better of it yet than that," said I; "but I could never
+deny there was a risk."
+
+"Risk!" says he, and then sat silent again. "I ought to thank you
+for you staunchness to my friends, to whom you show a very good
+spirit," he says, "if you have the strength to stand by it. But I
+warn you that you're wading deep. I wouldn't put myself in your
+place (me that's a Stewart born!) for all the Stewarts that ever
+there were since Noah. Risk? ay, I take over-many; but to be tried
+in court before a Campbell jury and a Campbell judge, and that in a
+Campbell country and upon a Campbell quarrel--think what you like
+of me, Balfour, it's beyond me."
+
+"It's a different way of thinking, I suppose," said I; "I was
+brought up to this one by my father before me."
+
+"Glory to his bones! he has left a decent son to his name," says
+he. "Yet I would not have you judge me over-sorely. My case is
+dooms hard. See, sir, ye tell me ye're a Whig: I wonder what I
+am. No Whig to be sure; I couldnae be just that. But--laigh in
+your ear, man--I'm maybe no very keen on the other side."
+
+"Is that a fact?" cried I. "It's what I would think of a man of
+your intelligence."
+
+"Hut! none of your whillywhas!" {4} cries he. "There's
+intelligence upon both sides. But for my private part I have no
+particular desire to harm King George; and as for King James, God
+bless him! he does very well for me across the water. I'm a
+lawyer, ye see: fond of my books and my bottle, a good plea, a
+well-drawn deed, a crack in the Parliament House with other lawyer
+bodies, and perhaps a turn at the golf on a Saturday at e'en.
+Where do ye come in with your Hieland plaids and claymores?"
+
+"Well," said I, "it's a fact ye have little of the wild
+Highlandman."
+
+"Little?" quoth he. "Nothing, man! And yet I'm Hieland born, and
+when the clan pipes, who but me has to dance! The clan and the
+name, that goes by all. It's just what you said yourself; my
+father learned it to me, and a bonny trade I have of it. Treason
+and traitors, and the smuggling of them out and in; and the French
+recruiting, weary fall it! and the smuggling through of the
+recruits; and their pleas--a sorrow of their pleas! Here have I
+been moving one for young Ardsheil, my cousin; claimed the estate
+under the marriage contract--a forfeited estate! I told them it
+was nonsense: muckle they cared! And there was I cocking behind a
+yadvocate that liked the business as little as myself, for it was
+fair ruin to the pair of us--a black mark, DISAFFECTED, branded on
+our hurdies, like folk's names upon their kye! And what can I do?
+I'm a Stewart, ye see, and must fend for my clan and family. Then
+no later by than yesterday there was one of our Stewart lads
+carried to the Castle. What for? I ken fine: Act of 1736:
+recruiting for King Lewie. And you'll see, he'll whistle me in to
+be his lawyer, and there'll be another black mark on my chara'ter!
+I tell you fair: if I but kent the heid of a Hebrew word from the
+hurdies of it, be dammed but I would fling the whole thing up and
+turn minister!"
+
+"It's rather a hard position," said I.
+
+"Dooms hard!" cries he. "And that's what makes me think so much of
+ye--you that's no Stewart--to stick your head so deep in Stewart
+business. And for what, I do not know: unless it was the sense of
+duty."
+
+"I hope it will be that," said I.
+
+"Well," says he, "it's a grand quality. But here is my clerk back;
+and, by your leave, we'll pick a bit of dinner, all the three of
+us. When that's done, I'll give you the direction of a very decent
+man, that'll be very fain to have you for a lodger. And I'll fill
+your pockets to ye, forbye, out of your ain bag. For this
+business'll not be near as dear as ye suppose--not even the ship
+part of it."
+
+I made him a sign that his clerk was within hearing.
+
+"Hoot, ye neednae mind for Robbie," cries he. "A Stewart, too,
+puir deevil! and has smuggled out more French recruits and
+trafficking Papists than what he has hairs upon his face. Why,
+it's Robin that manages that branch of my affairs. Who will we
+have now, Rob, for across the water!"
+
+"There'll be Andie Scougal, in the Thristle," replied Rob. "I saw
+Hoseason the other day, but it seems he's wanting the ship. Then
+there'll be Tam Stobo; but I'm none so sure of Tam. I've seen him
+colloguing with some gey queer acquaintances; and if was anybody
+important, I would give Tam the go-by."
+
+"The head's worth two hundred pounds, Robin," said Stewart.
+
+"Gosh, that'll no be Alan Breck!" cried the clerk.
+
+"Just Alan," said his master.
+
+"Weary winds! that's sayrious," cried Robin. "I'll try Andie,
+then; Andie'll be the best."
+
+"It seems it's quite a big business," I observed.
+
+"Mr. Balfour, there's no end to it," said Stewart.
+
+"There was a name your clerk mentioned," I went on: "Hoseason.
+That must be my man, I think: Hoseason, of the brig Covenant.
+Would you set your trust on him?"
+
+"He didnae behave very well to you and Alan," said Mr. Stewart;
+"but my mind of the man in general is rather otherwise. If he had
+taken Alan on board his ship on an agreement, it's my notion he
+would have proved a just dealer. How say ye, Rob?"
+
+"No more honest skipper in the trade than Eli," said the clerk. "I
+would lippen to {5} Eli's word--ay, if it was the Chevalier, or
+Appin himsel'," he added.
+
+"And it was him that brought the doctor, wasnae't?" asked the
+master.
+
+"He was the very man," said the clerk.
+
+"And I think he took the doctor back?" says Stewart.
+
+"Ay, with his sporran full!" cried Robin. "And Eli kent of that!"
+{6}
+
+"Well, it seems it's hard to ken folk rightly," said I.
+
+"That was just what I forgot when ye came in, Mr. Balfour!" says
+the Writer.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER III--I GO TO PILRIG
+
+
+
+The next morning, I was no sooner awake in my new lodging than I
+was up and into my new clothes; and no sooner the breakfast
+swallowed, than I was forth on my adventurers. Alan, I could hope,
+was fended for; James was like to be a more difficult affair, and I
+could not but think that enterprise might cost me dear, even as
+everybody said to whom I had opened my opinion. It seemed I was
+come to the top of the mountain only to cast myself down; that I
+had clambered up, through so many and hard trials, to be rich, to
+be recognised, to wear city clothes and a sword to my side, all to
+commit mere suicide at the last end of it, and the worst kind of
+suicide, besides, which is to get hanged at the King's charges.
+
+What was I doing it for? I asked, as I went down the high Street
+and out north by Leith Wynd. First I said it was to save James
+Stewart; and no doubt the memory of his distress, and his wife's
+cries, and a word or so I had let drop on that occasion worked upon
+me strongly. At the same time I reflected that it was (or ought to
+be) the most indifferent matter to my father's son, whether James
+died in his bed or from a scaffold. He was Alan's cousin, to be
+sure; but so far as regarded Alan, the best thing would be to lie
+low, and let the King, and his Grace of Argyll, and the corbie
+crows, pick the bones of his kinsman their own way. Nor could I
+forget that, while we were all in the pot together, James had shown
+no such particular anxiety whether for Alan or me.
+
+Next it came upon me I was acting for the sake of justice: and I
+thought that a fine word, and reasoned it out that (since we dwelt
+in polities, at some discomfort to each one of us) the main thing
+of all must still be justice, and the death of any innocent man a
+wound upon the whole community. Next, again, it was the Accuser of
+the Brethren that gave me a turn of his argument; bade me think
+shame for pretending myself concerned in these high matters, and
+told me I was but a prating vain child, who had spoken big words to
+Rankeillor and to Stewart, and held myself bound upon my vanity to
+make good that boastfulness. Nay, and he hit me with the other end
+of the stick; for he accused me of a kind of artful cowardice,
+going about at the expense of a little risk to purchase greater
+safety. No doubt, until I had declared and cleared myself, I might
+any day encounter Mungo Campbell or the sheriff's officer, and be
+recognised, and dragged into the Appin murder by the heels; and, no
+doubt, in case I could manage my declaration with success, I should
+breathe more free for ever after. But when I looked this argument
+full in the face I could see nothing to be ashamed of. As for the
+rest, "Here are the two roads," I thought, "and both go to the same
+place. It's unjust that James should hang if I can save him; and
+it would be ridiculous in me to have talked so much and then do
+nothing. It's lucky for James of the Glens that I have boasted
+beforehand; and none so unlucky for myself, because now I'm
+committed to do right. I have the name of a gentleman and the
+means of one; it would be a poor duty that I was wanting in the
+essence." And then I thought this was a Pagan spirit, and said a
+prayer in to myself, asking for what courage I might lack, and that
+I might go straight to my duty like a soldier to battle, and come
+off again scatheless, as so many do.
+
+This train of reasoning brought me to a more resolved complexion;
+though it was far from closing up my sense of the dangers that
+surrounded me, nor of how very apt I was (if I went on) to stumble
+on the ladder of the gallows. It was a plain, fair morning, but
+the wind in the east. The little chill of it sang in my blood, and
+gave me a feeling of the autumn, and the dead leaves, and dead
+folks' bodies in their graves. It seemed the devil was in it, if I
+was to die in that tide of my fortunes and for other folks'
+affairs. On the top of the Calton Hill, though it was not the
+customary time of year for that diversion, some children were
+crying and running with their kites. These toys appeared very
+plain against the sky; I remarked a great one soar on the wind to a
+high altitude and then plump among the whins; and I thought to
+myself at sight of it, "There goes Davie."
+
+My way lay over Mouter's Hill, and through an end of a clachan on
+the braeside among fields. There was a whirr of looms in it went
+from house to house; bees bummed in the gardens; the neighbours
+that I saw at the doorsteps talked in a strange tongue; and I found
+out later that this was Picardy, a village where the French weavers
+wrought for the Linen Company. Here I got a fresh direction for
+Pilrig, my destination; and a little beyond, on the wayside, came
+by a gibbet and two men hanged in chains. They were dipped in tar,
+as the manner is; the wind span them, the chains clattered, and the
+birds hung about the uncanny jumping-jacks and cried. The sight
+coming on me suddenly, like an illustration of my fears, I could
+scarce be done with examining it and drinking in discomfort. And,
+as I thus turned and turned about the gibbet, what should I strike
+on, but a weird old wife, that sat behind a leg of it, and nodded,
+and talked aloud to herself with becks and courtesies.
+
+"Who are these two, mother?" I asked, and pointed to the corpses.
+
+"A blessing on your precious face!" she cried. "Twa joes {7}
+o'mine: just two o' my old joes, my hinny dear."
+
+"What did they suffer for?" I asked.
+
+"Ou, just for the guid cause," said she. "Aften I spaed to them
+the way that it would end. Twa shillin' Scots: no pickle mair;
+and there are twa bonny callants hingin' for 't! They took it frae
+a wean {8} belanged to Brouchton."
+
+"Ay!" said I to myself, and not to the daft limmer, "and did they
+come to such a figure for so poor a business? This is to lose all
+indeed."
+
+"Gie's your loof, {9} hinny," says she, "and let me spae your weird
+to ye."
+
+"No, mother," said I, "I see far enough the way I am. It's an unco
+thing to see too far in front."
+
+"I read it in your bree," she said. "There's a bonnie lassie that
+has bricht een, and there's a wee man in a braw coat, and a big man
+in a pouthered wig, and there's the shadow of the wuddy, {10} joe,
+that lies braid across your path. Gie's your loof, hinny, and let
+Auld Merren spae it to ye bonny."
+
+The two chance shots that seemed to point at Alan and the daughter
+of James More struck me hard; and I fled from the eldritch
+creature, casting her a baubee, which she continued to sit and play
+with under the moving shadows of the hanged.
+
+My way down the causeway of Leith Walk would have been more
+pleasant to me but for this encounter. The old rampart ran among
+fields, the like of them I had never seen for artfulness of
+agriculture; I was pleased, besides, to be so far in the still
+countryside; but the shackles of the gibbet clattered in my head;
+and the mope and mows of the old witch, and the thought of the dead
+men, hag-rode my spirits. To hang on a gallows, that seemed a hard
+case; and whether a man came to hang there for two shillings Scots,
+or (as Mr. Stewart had it) from the sense of duty, once he was
+tarred and shackled and hung up, the difference seemed small.
+There might David Balfour hang, and other lads pass on their
+errands and think light of him; and old daft limmers sit at a leg-
+foot and spae their fortunes; and the clean genty maids go by, and
+look to the other aide, and hold a nose. I saw them plain, and
+they had grey eyes, and their screens upon their heads were of the
+Drummed colours.
+
+I was thus in the poorest of spirits, though still pretty resolved,
+when I came in view of Pilrig, a pleasant gabled house set by the
+walkside among some brave young woods. The laird's horse was
+standing saddled at the door as I came up, but himself was in the
+study, where he received me in the midst of learned works and
+musical instruments, for he was not only a deep philosopher but
+much of a musician. He greeted me at first pretty well, and when
+he had read Rankeillor's letter, placed himself obligingly at my
+disposal.
+
+"And what is it, cousin David!" said he--"since it appears that we
+are cousins--what is this that I can do for you! A word to
+Prestongrange! Doubtless that is easily given. But what should be
+the word?"
+
+"Mr. Balfour," said I, "if I were to tell you my whole story the
+way it fell out, it's my opinion (and it was Rankeillor's before
+me) that you would be very little made up with it."
+
+"I am sorry to hear this of you, kinsman," says he.
+
+"I must not take that at your hands, Mr. Balfour," said I; "I have
+nothing to my charge to make me sorry, or you for me, but just the
+common infirmities of mankind. 'The guilt of Adam's first sin, the
+want of original righteousness, and the corruption of my whole
+nature,' so much I must answer for, and I hope I have been taught
+where to look for help," I said; for I judged from the look of the
+man he would think the better of me if I knew my questions. {11}
+"But in the way of worldly honour I have no great stumble to
+reproach myself with; and my difficulties have befallen me very
+much against my will and (by all that I can see) without my fault.
+My trouble is to have become dipped in a political complication,
+which it is judged you would be blythe to avoid a knowledge of."
+
+"Why, very well, Mr. David," he replied, "I am pleased to see you
+are all that Rankeillor represented. And for what you say of
+political complications, you do me no more than justice. It is my
+study to be beyond suspicion, and indeed outside the field of it.
+The question is," says he, "how, if I am to know nothing of the
+matter, I can very well assist you?"
+
+"Why sir," said I, "I propose you should write to his lordship,
+that I am a young man of reasonable good family and of good means:
+both of which I believe to be the case."
+
+"I have Rankeillor's word for it," said Mr. Balfour, "and I count
+that a warran-dice against all deadly."
+
+"To which you might add (if you will take my word for so much) that
+I am a good churchman, loyal to King George, and so brought up," I
+went on.
+
+"None of which will do you any harm," said Mr. Balfour.
+
+"Then you might go on to say that I sought his lordship on a matter
+of great moment, connected with His Majesty's service and the
+administration of justice," I suggested.
+
+"As I am not to hear the matter," says the laird, "I will not take
+upon myself to qualify its weight. 'Great moment' therefore falls,
+and 'moment' along with it. For the rest I might express myself
+much as you propose."
+
+"And then, sir," said I, and rubbed my neck a little with my thumb,
+"then I would be very desirous if you could slip in a word that
+might perhaps tell for my protection."
+
+"Protection?" says he, "for your protection! Here is a phrase that
+somewhat dampens me. If the matter be so dangerous, I own I would
+be a little loath to move in it blindfold."
+
+"I believe I could indicate in two words where the thing sticks,"
+said I.
+
+"Perhaps that would be the best," said he.
+
+"Well, it's the Appin murder," said I.
+
+He held up both his hands. "Sirs! sirs!" cried he.
+
+I thought by the expression of his face and voice that I had lost
+my helper.
+
+"Let me explain. . ." I began.
+
+"I thank you kindly, I will hear no more of it," says he. "I
+decline in toto to hear more of it. For your name's sake and
+Rankeillor's, and perhaps a little for your own, I will do what I
+can to help you; but I will hear no more upon the facts. And it is
+my first clear duty to warn you. These are deep waters, Mr. David,
+and you are a young man. Be cautious and think twice."
+
+"It is to be supposed I will have thought oftener than that, Mr.
+Balfour," said I, "and I will direct your attention again to
+Rankeillor's letter, where (I hope and believe) he has registered
+his approval of that which I design."
+
+"Well, well," said he; and then again, "Well, well! I will do what
+I can for you." There with he took a pen and paper, sat a while in
+thought, and began to write with much consideration. "I understand
+that Rankeillor approved of what you have in mind?" he asked
+presently.
+
+"After some discussion, sir, he bade me to go forward in God's
+name," said I.
+
+"That is the name to go in," said Mr. Balfour, and resumed his
+writing. Presently, he signed, re-read what he had written, and
+addressed me again. "Now here, Mr. David," said he, "is a letter
+of introduction, which I will seal without closing, and give into
+your hands open, as the form requires. But, since I am acting in
+the dark, I will just read it to you, so that you may see if it
+will secure your end -
+
+
+"PILRIG, August 26th, 1751.
+
+"My Lord,--This is to bring to your notice my namesake and cousin,
+David Balfour Esquire of Shaws, a young gentleman of unblemished
+descent and good estate. He has enjoyed, besides, the more
+valuable advantages of a godly training, and his political
+principles are all that your lordship can desire. I am not in Mr.
+Balfour's confidence, but I understand him to have a matter to
+declare, touching His Majesty's service and the administration of
+justice; purposes for which your Lordship's zeal is known. I
+should add that the young gentleman's intention is known to and
+approved by some of his friends, who will watch with hopeful
+anxiety the event of his success or failure.
+
+
+"Whereupon," continued Mr. Balfour, "I have subscribed myself with
+the usual compliments. You observe I have said 'some of your
+friends'; I hope you can justify my plural?"
+
+"Perfectly, sir; my purpose is known and approved by more than
+one," said I. "And your letter, which I take a pleasure to thank
+you for, is all I could have hoped."
+
+"It was all I could squeeze out," said he; "and from what I know of
+the matter you design to meddle in, I can only pray God that it may
+prove sufficient."
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IV--LORD ADVOCATE PRESTONGRANGE
+
+
+
+My kinsman kept me to a meal, "for the honour of the roof," he
+said; and I believe I made the better speed on my return. I had no
+thought but to be done with the next stage, and have myself fully
+committed; to a person circumstanced as I was, the appearance of
+closing a door on hesitation and temptation was itself extremely
+tempting; and I was the more disappointed, when I came to
+Prestongrange's house, to be informed he was abroad. I believe it
+was true at the moment, and for some hours after; and then I have
+no doubt the Advocate came home again, and enjoyed himself in a
+neighbouring chamber among friends, while perhaps the very fact of
+my arrival was forgotten. I would have gone away a dozen times,
+only for this strong drawing to have done with my declaration out
+of hand and be able to lay me down to sleep with a free conscience.
+At first I read, for the little cabinet where I was left contained
+a variety of books. But I fear I read with little profit; and the
+weather falling cloudy, the dusk coming up earlier than usual, and
+my cabinet being lighted with but a loophole of a window, I was at
+last obliged to desist from this diversion (such as it was), and
+pass the rest of my time of waiting in a very burthensome vacuity.
+The sound of people talking in a near chamber, the pleasant note of
+a harpsichord, and once the voice of a lady singing, bore me a kind
+of company.
+
+I do not know the hour, but the darkness was long come, when the
+door of the cabinet opened, and I was aware, by the light behind
+him, of a tall figure of a man upon the threshold. I rose at once.
+
+"Is anybody there?" he asked. "Who in that?"
+
+"I am bearer of a letter from the laird of Pilrig to the Lord
+Advocate," said I.
+
+"Have you been here long?" he asked.
+
+"I would not like to hazard an estimate of how many hours," said I.
+
+"It is the first I hear of it," he replied, with a chuckle. "The
+lads must have forgotten you. But you are in the bit at last, for
+I am Prestongrange."
+
+So saying, he passed before me into the next room, whither (upon
+his sign) I followed him, and where he lit a candle and took his
+place before a business-table. It was a long room, of a good
+proportion, wholly lined with books. That small spark of light in
+a corner struck out the man's handsome person and strong face. He
+was flushed, his eye watered and sparkled, and before he sat down I
+observed him to sway back and forth. No doubt, he had been supping
+liberally; but his mind and tongue were under full control.
+
+"Well, sir, sit ye down," said he, "and let us see Pilrig's
+letter."
+
+He glanced it through in the beginning carelessly, looking up and
+bowing when he came to my name; but at the last words I thought I
+observed his attention to redouble, and I made sure he read them
+twice. All this while you are to suppose my heart was beating, for
+I had now crossed my Rubicon and was come fairly on the field of
+battle.
+
+"I am pleased to make your acquaintance, Mr. Balfour," he said,
+when he had done. "Let me offer you a glass of claret."
+
+"Under your favour, my lord, I think it would scarce be fair on
+me," said I. "I have come here, as the letter will have mentioned,
+on a business of some gravity to myself; and, as I am little used
+with wine, I might be the sooner affected."
+
+"You shall be the judge," said he. "But if you will permit, I
+believe I will even have the bottle in myself."
+
+He touched a bell, and a footman came, as at a signal, bringing
+wine and glasses.
+
+"You are sure you will not join me?" asked the Advocate. "Well,
+here is to our better acquaintance! In what way can I serve you?"
+
+"I should, perhaps, begin by telling you, my lord, that I am here
+at your own pressing invitation," said I.
+
+"You have the advantage of me somewhere," said he, "for I profess I
+think I never heard of you before this evening."
+
+"Right, my lord; the name is, indeed, new to you," said I. "And
+yet you have been for some time extremely wishful to make my
+acquaintance, and have declared the same in public."
+
+"I wish you would afford me a clue," says he. "I am no Daniel."
+
+"It will perhaps serve for such," said I, "that if I was in a
+jesting humour--which is far from the case--I believe I might lay a
+claim on your lordship for two hundred pounds."
+
+"In what sense?" he inquired.
+
+"In the sense of rewards offered for my person," said I.
+
+He thrust away his glass once and for all, and sat straight up in
+the chair where he had been previously lolling. "What am I to
+understand?" said he.
+
+"A TALL STRONG LAD OF ABOUT EIGHTEEN," I quoted, "SPEAKS LIKE a
+LOWLANDER AND HAS NO BEARD."
+
+"I recognise those words," said he, "which, if you have come here
+with any ill-judged intention of amusing yourself, are like to
+prove extremely prejudicial to your safety."
+
+"My purpose in this," I replied, "is just entirely as serious as
+life and death, and you have understood me perfectly. I am the boy
+who was speaking with Glenure when he was shot."
+
+"I can only suppose (seeing you here) that you claim to be
+innocent," said he.
+
+"The inference is clear," I said. "I am a very loyal subject to
+King George, but if I had anything to reproach myself with, I would
+have had more discretion than to walk into your den."
+
+"I am glad of that," said he. "This horrid crime, Mr. Balfour, is
+of a dye which cannot permit any clemency. Blood has been
+barbarously shed. It has been shed in direct opposition to his
+Majesty and our whole frame of laws, by those who are their known
+and public oppugnants. I take a very high sense of this. I will
+not deny that I consider the crime as directly personal to his
+Majesty."
+
+"And unfortunately, my lord," I added, a little drily, "directly
+personal to another great personage who may be nameless."
+
+"If you mean anything by those words, I must tell you I consider
+them unfit for a good subject; and were they spoke publicly I
+should make it my business to take note of them," said he. "You do
+not appear to me to recognise the gravity of your situation, or you
+would be more careful not to pejorate the same by words which
+glance upon the purity of justice. Justice, in this country, and
+in my poor hands, is no respecter of persons."
+
+"You give me too great a share in my own speech, my lord," said I.
+"I did but repeat the common talk of the country, which I have
+heard everywhere, and from men of all opinions as I came along."
+
+"When you are come to more discretion you will understand such talk
+in not to be listened to, how much less repeated," says the
+Advocate. "But I acquit you of an ill intention. That nobleman,
+whom we all honour, and who has indeed been wounded in a near place
+by the late barbarity, sits too high to be reached by these
+aspersions. The Duke of Argyle--you see that I deal plainly with
+you--takes it to heart as I do, and as we are both bound to do by
+our judicial functions and the service of his Majesty; and I could
+wish that all hands, in this ill age, were equally clean of family
+rancour. But from the accident that this is a Campbell who has
+fallen martyr to his duty--as who else but the Campbells have ever
+put themselves foremost on that path?--I may say it, who am no
+Campbell--and that the chief of that great house happens (for all
+our advantages) to be the present head of the College of Justice,
+small minds and disaffected tongues are set agog in every
+changehouse in the country; and I find a young gentleman like Mr.
+Balfour so ill-advised as to make himself their echo." So much he
+spoke with a very oratorical delivery, as if in court, and then
+declined again upon the manner of a gentleman. "All this apart,"
+said he. "It now remains that I should learn what I am to do with
+you."
+
+"I had thought it was rather I that should learn the same from your
+lordship," said I.
+
+"Ay, true," says the Advocate. "But, you see, you come to me well
+recommended. There is a good honest Whig name to this letter,"
+says he, picking it up a moment from the table. "And--extra-
+judicially, Mr, Balfour--there is always the possibility of some
+arrangement, I tell you, and I tell you beforehand that you may be
+the more upon your guard, your fate lies with me singly. In such a
+matter (be it said with reverence) I am more powerful than the
+King's Majesty; and should you please me--and of course satisfy my
+conscience--in what remains to be held of our interview, I tell you
+it may remain between ourselves."
+
+"Meaning how?" I asked.
+
+"Why, I mean it thus, Mr. Balfour," said he, "that if you give
+satisfaction, no soul need know so much as that you visited my
+house; and you may observe that I do not even call my clerk."
+
+I saw what way he was driving. "I suppose it is needless anyone
+should be informed upon my visit," said I, "though the precise
+nature of my gains by that I cannot see. I am not at all ashamed
+of coming here."
+
+"And have no cause to be," says he, encouragingly. "Nor yet (if
+you are careful) to fear the consequences."
+
+"My lord," said I, "speaking under your correction, I am not very
+easy to be frightened."
+
+"And I am sure I do not seek to frighten you," says he. "But to
+the interrogation; and let me warn you to volunteer nothing beyond
+the questions I shall ask you. It may consist very immediately
+with your safety. I have a great discretion, it is true, but there
+are bounds to it."
+
+"I shall try to follow your lordship's advice," said I.
+
+He spread a sheet of paper on the table and wrote a heading. "It
+appears you were present, by the way, in the wood of Lettermore at
+the moment of the fatal shot," he began. "Was this by accident?"
+
+"By accident," said I.
+
+"How came you in speech with Colin Campbell?" he asked.
+
+"I was inquiring my way of him to Aucharn," I replied.
+
+I observed he did not write this answer down.
+
+"H'm, true," said he, "I had forgotten that. And do you know, Mr.
+Balfour, I would dwell, if I were you, as little as might be on
+your relations with these Stewarts. It might be found to
+complicate our business. I am not yet inclined to regard these
+matters as essential."
+
+"I had thought, my lord, that all points of fact were equally
+material in such a case," said I.
+
+"You forget we are now trying these Stewarts," he replied, with
+great significance. "If we should ever come to be trying you, it
+will be very different; and I shall press these very questions that
+I am now willing to glide upon. But to resume: I have it here in
+Mr. Mungo Campbell's precognition that you ran immediately up the
+brae. How came that?"
+
+"Not immediately, my lord, and the cause was my seeing of the
+murderer."
+
+"You saw him, then?"
+
+"As plain as I see your lordship, though not so near hand."
+
+"You know him?"
+
+"I should know him again."
+
+"In your pursuit you were not so fortunate, then, as to overtake
+him?"
+
+"I was not."
+
+"Was he alone?"
+
+"He was alone."
+
+"There was no one else in that neighbourhood?"
+
+"Alan Breck Stewart was not far off, in a piece of a wood."
+
+The Advocate laid his pen down. "I think we are playing at cross
+purposes," said he, "which you will find to prove a very ill
+amusement for yourself."
+
+"I content myself with following your lordship's advice, and
+answering what I am asked," said I.
+
+"Be so wise as to bethink yourself in time," said he, "I use you
+with the most anxious tenderness, which you scarce seem to
+appreciate, and which (unless you be more careful) may prove to be
+in vain."
+
+"I do appreciate your tenderness, but conceive it to be mistaken,"
+I replied, with something of a falter, for I saw we were come to
+grips at last. "I am here to lay before you certain information,
+by which I shall convince you Alan had no hand whatever in the
+killing of Glenure."
+
+The Advocate appeared for a moment at a stick, sitting with pursed
+lips, and blinking his eyes upon me like an angry cat. "Mr.
+Balfour," he said at last, "I tell you pointedly you go an ill way
+for your own interests."
+
+"My lord," I said, "I am as free of the charge of considering my
+own interests in this matter as your lordship. As God judges me, I
+have but the one design, and that is to see justice executed and
+the innocent go clear. If in pursuit of that I come to fall under
+your lordship's displeasure, I must bear it as I may."
+
+At this he rose from his chair, lit a second candle, and for a
+while gazed upon me steadily. I was surprised to see a great
+change of gravity fallen upon his face, and I could have almost
+thought he was a little pale.
+
+"You are either very simple, or extremely the reverse, and I see
+that I must deal with you more confidentially," says he. "This is
+a political case--ah, yes, Mr. Balfour! whether we like it or no,
+the case is political--and I tremble when I think what issues may
+depend from it. To a political case, I need scarce tell a young
+man of your education, we approach with very different thoughts
+from one which is criminal only. Salus populi suprema lex is a
+maxim susceptible of great abuse, but it has that force which we
+find elsewhere only in the laws of nature: I mean it has the force
+of necessity. I will open this out to you, if you will allow me,
+at more length. You would have me believe--"
+
+"Under your pardon, my lord, I would have you to believe nothing
+but that which I can prove," said I.
+
+"Tut! tut; young gentleman," says he, "be not so pragmatical, and
+suffer a man who might be your father (if it was nothing more) to
+employ his own imperfect language, and express his own poor
+thoughts, even when they have the misfortune not to coincide with
+Mr. Balfour's. You would have me to believe Breck innocent. I
+would think this of little account, the more so as we cannot catch
+our man. But the matter of Breck's innocence shoots beyond itself.
+Once admitted, it would destroy the whole presumptions of our case
+against another and a very different criminal; a man grown old in
+treason, already twice in arms against his king and already twice
+forgiven; a fomentor of discontent, and (whoever may have fired the
+shot) the unmistakable original of the deed in question. I need
+not tell you that I mean James Stewart."
+
+"And I can just say plainly that the innocence of Alan and of James
+is what I am here to declare in private to your lordship, and what
+I am prepared to establish at the trial by my testimony," said I.
+
+"To which I can only answer by an equal plainness, Mr. Balfour,"
+said he, "that (in that case) your testimony will not be called by
+me, and I desire you to withhold it altogether."
+
+"You are at the head of Justice in this country," I cried, "and you
+propose to me a crime!"
+
+"I am a man nursing with both hands the interests of this country,"
+he replied, "and I press on you a political necessity. Patriotism
+is not always moral in the formal sense. You might be glad of it,
+I think: it is your own protection; the facts are heavy against
+you; and if I am still trying to except you from a very dangerous
+place, it is in part of course because I am not insensible to your
+honesty in coming here; in part because of Pilrig's letter; but in
+part, and in chief part, because I regard in this matter my
+political duty first and my judicial duty only second. For the
+same reason--I repeat it to you in the same frank words--I do not
+want your testimony."
+
+"I desire not to be thought to make a repartee, when I express only
+the plain sense of our position," said I. "But if your lordship
+has no need of my testimony, I believe the other side would be
+extremely blythe to get it."
+
+Prestongrange arose and began to pace to and fro in the room. "You
+are not so young," he said, "but what you must remember very
+clearly the year '45 and the shock that went about the country. I
+read in Pilrig's letter that you are sound in Kirk and State. Who
+saved them in that fatal year? I do not refer to His Royal
+Highness and his ramrods, which were extremely useful in their day;
+but the country had been saved and the field won before ever
+Cumberland came upon Drummossie. Who saved it? I repeat; who
+saved the Protestant religion and the whole frame of our civil
+institutions? The late Lord President Culloden, for one; he played
+a man's part, and small thanks he got for it--even as I, whom you
+see before you, straining every nerve in the same service, look for
+no reward beyond the conscience of my duties done. After the
+President, who else? You know the answer as well as I do; 'tis
+partly a scandal, and you glanced at it yourself, and I reproved
+you for it, when you first came in. It was the Duke and the great
+clan of Campbell. Now here is a Campbell foully murdered, and that
+in the King's service. The Duke and I are Highlanders. But we are
+Highlanders civilised, and it is not so with the great mass of our
+clans and families. They have still savage virtues and defects.
+They are still barbarians, like these Stewarts; only the Campbells
+were barbarians on the right side, and the Stewarts were barbarians
+on the wrong. Now be you the judge. The Campbells expect
+vengeance. If they do not get it--if this man James escape--there
+will be trouble with the Campbells. That means disturbance in the
+Highlands, which are uneasy and very far from being disarmed: the
+disarming is a farce. . ."
+
+"I can bear you out in that," said I.
+
+"Disturbance in the Highlands makes the hour of our old watchful
+enemy," pursued his lordship, holding out a finger as he paced;
+"and I give you my word we may have a '45 again with the Campbells
+on the other side. To protect the life of this man Stewart--which
+is forfeit already on half-a-dozen different counts if not on this-
+-do you propose to plunge your country in war, to jeopardise the
+faith of your fathers, and to expose the lives and fortunes of how
+many thousand innocent persons? . . . These are considerations
+that weigh with me, and that I hope will weigh no less with
+yourself, Mr. Balfour, as a lover of your country, good government,
+and religious truth."
+
+"You deal with me very frankly, and I thank you for it," said I.
+"I will try on my side to be no less honest. I believe your policy
+to be sound. I believe these deep duties may lie upon your
+lordship; I believe you may have laid them on your conscience when
+you took the oath of the high office which you hold. But for me,
+who am just a plain man--or scarce a man yet--the plain duties must
+suffice. I can think but of two things, of a poor soul in the
+immediate and unjust danger of a shameful death, and of the cries
+and tears of his wife that still tingle in my head. I cannot see
+beyond, my lord. It's the way that I am made. If the country has
+to fall, it has to fall. And I pray God, if this be wilful
+blindness, that He may enlighten me before too late."
+
+He had heard me motionless, and stood so a while longer.
+
+"This is an unexpected obstacle," says he, aloud, but to himself.
+
+"And how is your lordship to dispose of me?" I asked.
+
+"If I wished," said he, "you know that you might sleep in gaol?"
+
+"My lord," said I, "I have slept in worse places."
+
+"Well, my boy," said he, "there is one thing appears very plainly
+from our interview, that I may rely on your pledged word. Give me
+your honour that you will be wholly secret, not only on what has
+passed to-night, but in the matter of the Appin case, and I let you
+go free."
+
+"I will give it till to-morrow or any other near day that you may
+please to set," said I. "I would not be thought too wily; but if I
+gave the promise without qualification your lordship would have
+attained his end."
+
+"I had no thought to entrap you," said he.
+
+"I am sure of that," said I.
+
+"Let me see," he continued. "To-morrow is the Sabbath. Come to me
+on Monday by eight in the morning, and give me our promise until
+then."
+
+"Freely given, my lord," said I. "And with regard to what has
+fallen from yourself, I will give it for an long as it shall please
+God to spare your days."
+
+"You will observe," he said next, "that I have made no employment
+of menaces."
+
+"It was like your lordship's nobility," said I. "Yet I am not
+altogether so dull but what I can perceive the nature of those you
+have not uttered."
+
+"Well," said he, "good-night to you. May you sleep well, for I
+think it is more than I am like to do."
+
+With that he sighed, took up a candle, and gave me his conveyance
+as far as the street door.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER V--IN THE ADVOCATE'S HOUSE
+
+
+
+The next day, Sabbath, August 27th, I had the occasion I had long
+looked forward to, to hear some of the famous Edinburgh preachers,
+all well known to me already by the report of Mr Campbell. Alas!
+and I might just as well have been at Essendean, and sitting under
+Mr. Campbell's worthy self! the turmoil of my thoughts, which dwelt
+continually on the interview with Prestongrange, inhibiting me from
+all attention. I was indeed much less impressed by the reasoning
+of the divines than by the spectacle of the thronged congregation
+in the churches, like what I imagined of a theatre or (in my then
+disposition) of an assize of trial; above all at the West Kirk,
+with its three tiers of galleries, where I went in the vain hope
+that I might see Miss Drummond.
+
+On the Monday I betook me for the first time to a barber's, and was
+very well pleased with the result. Thence to the Advocate's, where
+the red coats of the soldiers showed again about his door, making a
+bright place in the close. I looked about for the young lady and
+her gillies: there was never a sign of them. But I was no sooner
+shown into the cabinet or antechamber where I had spent so wearyful
+a time upon the Saturday, than I was aware of the tall figure of
+James More in a corner. He seemed a prey to a painful uneasiness,
+reaching forth his feet and hands, and his eyes speeding here and
+there without rest about the walls of the small chamber, which
+recalled to me with a sense of pity the man's wretched situation.
+I suppose it was partly this, and partly my strong continuing
+interest in his daughter, that moved me to accost him.
+
+"Give you a good-morning, sir," said I.
+
+"And a good-morning to you, sir," said he.
+
+"You bide tryst with Prestongrange?" I asked.
+
+"I do, sir, and I pray your business with that gentleman be more
+agreeable than mine," was his reply.
+
+"I hope at least that yours will be brief, for I suppose you pass
+before me," said I.
+
+"All pass before me," he said, with a shrug and a gesture upward of
+the open hands. "It was not always so, sir, but times change. It
+was not so when the sword was in the scale, young gentleman, and
+the virtues of the soldier might sustain themselves."
+
+There came a kind of Highland snuffle out of the man that raised my
+dander strangely.
+
+"Well, Mr. Macgregor," said I, "I understand the main thing for a
+soldier is to be silent, and the first of his virtues never to
+complain."
+
+"You have my name, I perceive"--he bowed to me with his arms
+crossed--"though it's one I must not use myself. Well, there is a
+publicity--I have shown my face and told my name too often in the
+beards of my enemies. I must not wonder if both should be known to
+many that I know not."
+
+"That you know not in the least, sir," said I, "nor yet anybody
+else; but the name I am called, if you care to hear it, is
+Balfour."
+
+"It is a good name," he replied, civilly; "there are many decent
+folk that use it. And now that I call to mind, there was a young
+gentleman, your namesake, that marched surgeon in the year '45 with
+my battalion."
+
+"I believe that would be a brother to Balfour of Baith," said I,
+for I was ready for the surgeon now.
+
+"The same, sir," said James More. "And since I have been fellow-
+soldier with your kinsman, you must suffer me to grasp your hand."
+
+He shook hands with me long and tenderly, beaming on me the while
+as though he had found a brother.
+
+"Ah!" says he, "these are changed days since your cousin and I
+heard the balls whistle in our lugs."
+
+"I think he was a very far-away cousin," said I, drily, "and I
+ought to tell you that I never clapped eyes upon the man."
+
+"Well, well," said he, "it makes no change. And you--I do not
+think you were out yourself, sir--I have no clear mind of your
+face, which is one not probable to be forgotten."
+
+"In the year you refer to, Mr. Macgregor, I was getting skelped in
+the parish school," said I.
+
+"So young!" cries he. "Ah, then, you will never be able to think
+what this meeting is to me. In the hour of my adversity, and here
+in the house of my enemy, to meet in with the blood of an old
+brother-in-arms--it heartens me, Mr. Balfour, like the skirting of
+the highland pipes! Sir, this is a sad look back that many of us
+have to make: some with falling tears. I have lived in my own
+country like a king; my sword, my mountains, and the faith of my
+friends and kinsmen sufficed for me. Now I lie in a stinking
+dungeon; and do you know, Mr. Balfour," he went on, taking my arm
+and beginning to lead me about, "do you know, sir, that I lack mere
+neCESSaries? The malice of my foes has quite sequestered my
+resources. I lie, as you know, sir, on a trumped-up charge, of
+which I am as innocent as yourself. They dare not bring me to my
+trial, and in the meanwhile I am held naked in my prison. I could
+have wished it was your cousin I had met, or his brother Baith
+himself. Either would, I know, have been rejoiced to help me;
+while a comparative stranger like yourself--"
+
+I would be ashamed to set down all he poured out to me in this
+beggarly vein, or the very short and grudging answers that I made
+to him. There were times when I was tempted to stop his mouth with
+some small change; but whether it was from shame or pride--whether
+it was for my own sake or Catriona's--whether it was because I
+thought him no fit father for his daughter, or because I resented
+that grossness of immediate falsity that clung about the man
+himself--the thing was clean beyond me. And I was still being
+wheedled and preached to, and still being marched to and fro, three
+steps and a turn, in that small chamber, and had already, by some
+very short replies, highly incensed, although not finally
+discouraged, my beggar, when Prestongrange appeared in the doorway
+and bade me eagerly into his big chamber.
+
+"I have a moment's engagements," said he; "and that you may not sit
+empty-handed I am going to present you to my three braw daughters,
+of whom perhaps you may have heard, for I think they are more
+famous than papa. This way."
+
+He led me into another long room above, where a dry old lady sat at
+a frame of embroidery, and the three handsomest young women (I
+suppose) in Scotland stood together by a window.
+
+"This is my new friend, Mr Balfour," said he, presenting me by the
+arm, "David, here is my sister, Miss Grant, who is so good as keep
+my house for me, and will be very pleased if she can help you. And
+here," says he, turning to the three younger ladies, "here are my
+THREE BRAW DAUCHTERS. A fair question to ye, Mr. Davie: which of
+the three is the best favoured? And I wager he will never have the
+impudence to propound honest Alan Ramsay's answer!"
+
+Hereupon all three, and the old Miss Grant as well, cried out
+against this sally, which (as I was acquainted with the verses he
+referred to) brought shame into my own check. It seemed to me a
+citation unpardonable in a father, and I was amazed that these
+ladies could laugh even while they reproved, or made believe to.
+
+Under cover of this mirth, Prestongrange got forth of the chamber,
+and I was left, like a fish upon dry land, in that very unsuitable
+society. I could never deny, in looking back upon what followed,
+that I was eminently stockish; and I must say the ladies were well
+drilled to have so long a patience with me. The aunt indeed sat
+close at her embroidery, only looking now and again and smiling;
+but the misses, and especially the eldest, who was besides the most
+handsome, paid me a score of attentions which I was very ill able
+to repay. It was all in vain to tell myself I was a young follow
+of some worth as well as a good estate, and had no call to feel
+abashed before these lasses, the eldest not so much older than
+myself, and no one of them by any probability half as learned.
+Reasoning would not change the fact; and there were times when the
+colour came into my face to think I was shaved that day for the
+first time.
+
+The talk going, with all their endeavours, very heavily, the eldest
+took pity on my awkwardness, sat down to her instrument, of which
+she was a passed mistress, and entertained me for a while with
+playing and singing, both in the Scots and in the Italian manners;
+this put me more at my ease, and being reminded of Alan's air that
+he had taught me in the hole near Carriden, I made so bold as to
+whistle a bar or two, and ask if she knew that.
+
+She shook her head. "I never heard a note of it," said she.
+"Whistle it all through. And now once again," she added, after I
+had done so.
+
+Then she picked it out upon the keyboard, and (to my surprise)
+instantly enriched the same with well-sounding chords, and sang, as
+she played, with a very droll expression and broad accent -
+
+
+"Haenae I got just the lilt of it?
+Isnae this the tune that ye whustled?"
+
+
+"You see," she says, "I can do the poetry too, only it won't rhyme.
+And then again:
+
+
+"I am Miss Grant, sib to the Advocate:
+You, I believe, are Dauvit Balfour."
+
+
+I told her how much astonished I was by her genius.
+
+"And what do you call the name of it?" she asked.
+
+"I do not know the real name," said I. "I just call it Alan's
+air."
+
+She looked at me directly in the face. "I shall call it David's
+air," said she; "though if it's the least like what your namesake
+of Israel played to Saul I would never wonder that the king got
+little good by it, for it's but melancholy music. Your other name
+I do not like; so if you was ever wishing to hear your tune again
+you are to ask for it by mine."
+
+This was said with a significance that gave my heart a jog. "Why
+that, Miss Grant?" I asked.
+
+"Why," says she, "if ever you should come to get hanged, I will set
+your last dying speech and confession to that tune and sing it."
+
+This put it beyond a doubt that she was partly informed of my story
+and peril. How, or just how much, it was more difficult to guess.
+It was plain she knew there was something of danger in the name of
+Alan, and thus warned me to leave it out of reference; and plain
+she knew that I stood under some criminal suspicion. I judged
+besides that the harshness of her last speech (which besides she
+had followed up immediately with a very noisy piece of music) was
+to put an end to the present conversation. I stood beside her,
+affecting to listen and admire, but truly whirled away by my own
+thoughts. I have always found this young lady to be a lover of the
+mysterious; and certainly this first interview made a mystery that
+was beyond my plummet. One thing I learned long after, the hours
+of the Sunday had been well employed, the bank porter had been
+found and examined, my visit to Charles Stewart was discovered, and
+the deduction made that I was pretty deep with James and Alan, and
+most likely in a continued correspondence with the last. Hence
+this broad hint that was given me across the harpsichord.
+
+In the midst of the piece of music, one of the younger misses, who
+was at a window over the close, cried on her sisters to come quick,
+for there was "Grey eyes again." The whole family trooped there at
+once, and crowded one another for a look. The window whither they
+ran was in an odd corner of that room, gave above the entrance
+door, and flanked up the close.
+
+"Come, Mr. Balfour," they cried, "come and see. She is the most
+beautiful creature! She hangs round the close-head these last
+days, always with some wretched-like gillies, and yet seems quite a
+lady."
+
+I had no need to look; neither did I look twice, or long. I was
+afraid she might have seen me there, looking down upon her from
+that chamber of music, and she without, and her father in the same
+house, perhaps begging for his life with tears, and myself come but
+newly from rejecting his petitions. But even that glance set me in
+a better conceit of myself and much less awe of the young ladies.
+They were beautiful, that was beyond question, but Catriona was
+beautiful too, and had a kind of brightness in her like a coal of
+fire. As much as the others cast me down, she lifted me up. I
+remembered I had talked easily with her. If I could make no hand
+of it with these fine maids, it was perhaps something their own
+fault. My embarrassment began to be a little mingled and lightened
+with a sense of fun; and when the aunt smiled at me from her
+embroidery, and the three daughters unbent to me like a baby, all
+with "papa's orders" written on their faces, there were times when
+I could have found it in my heart to smile myself.
+
+Presently papa returned, the same kind, happy-like, pleasant-spoken
+man.
+
+"Now, girls," said he, "I must take Mr. Balfour away again; but I
+hope you have been able to persuade him to return where I shall be
+always gratified to find him."
+
+So they each made me a little farthing compliment, and I was led
+away.
+
+If this visit to the family had been meant to soften my resistance,
+it was the worst of failures. I was no such ass but what I
+understood how poor a figure I had made, and that the girls would
+be yawning their jaws off as soon as my stiff back was turned. I
+felt I had shown how little I had in me of what was soft and
+graceful; and I longed for a chance to prove that I had something
+of the other stuff, the stern and dangerous.
+
+Well, I was to be served to my desire, for the scene to which he
+was conducting me was of a different character.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VI--UMQUILE THE MASTER OF LOVAT
+
+
+
+There was a man waiting us in Prestongrange's study, whom I
+distasted at the first look, as we distaste a ferret or an earwig.
+He was bitter ugly, but seemed very much of a gentleman; had still
+manners, but capable of sudden leaps and violences; and a small
+voice, which could ring out shrill and dangerous when he so
+desired.
+
+The Advocate presented us in a familiar, friendly way.
+
+"Here, Fraser," said he, "here is Mr. Balfour whom we talked about.
+Mr. David, this is Mr. Simon Fraser, whom we used to call by
+another title, but that is an old song. Mr. Fraser has an errand
+to you."
+
+With that he stepped aside to his book-shelves, and made believe to
+consult a quarto volume in the far end.
+
+I was thus left (in a sense) alone with perhaps the last person in
+the world I had expected. There was no doubt upon the terms of
+introduction; this could be no other than the forfeited Master of
+Lovat and chief of the great clan Fraser. I knew he had led his
+men in the Rebellion; I knew his father's head--my old lord's, that
+grey fox of the mountains--to have fallen on the block for that
+offence, the lands of the family to have been seized, and their
+nobility attainted. I could not conceive what he should be doing
+in Grant's house; I could not conceive that he had been called to
+the bar, had eaten all his principles, and was now currying favour
+with the Government even to the extent of acting Advocate-Depute in
+the Appin murder.
+
+"Well, Mr. Balfour," said he, "what is all this I hear of ye?"
+
+"It would not become me to prejudge," said I, "but if the Advocate
+was your authority he is fully possessed of my opinions."
+
+"I may tell you I am engaged in the Appin case," he went on; "I am
+to appear under Prestongrange; and from my study of the
+precognitions I can assure you your opinions are erroneous. The
+guilt of Breck is manifest; and your testimony, in which you admit
+you saw him on the hill at the very moment, will certify his
+hanging."
+
+"It will be rather ill to hang him till you catch him," I observed.
+"And for other matters I very willingly leave you to your own
+impressions."
+
+"The Duke has been informed," he went on. "I have just come from
+his Grace, and he expressed himself before me with an honest
+freedom like the great nobleman he is. He spoke of you by name,
+Mr. Balfour, and declared his gratitude beforehand in case you
+would be led by those who understand your own interests and those
+of the country so much better than yourself. Gratitude is no empty
+expression in that mouth: experto-crede. I daresay you know
+something of my name and clan, and the damnable example and
+lamented end of my late father, to say nothing of my own errata.
+Well, I have made my peace with that good Duke; he has intervened
+for me with our friend Prestongrange; and here I am with my foot in
+the stirrup again and some of the responsibility shared into my
+hand of prosecuting King George's enemies and avenging the late
+daring and barefaced insult to his Majesty."
+
+"Doubtless a proud position for your father's son," says I.
+
+He wagged his bald eyebrows at me. "You are pleased to make
+experiments in the ironical, I think," said he. "But I am here
+upon duty, I am here to discharge my errand in good faith, it is in
+vain you think to divert me. And let me tell you, for a young
+fellow of spirit and ambition like yourself, a good shove in the
+beginning will do more than ten years' drudgery. The shove is now
+at your command; choose what you will to be advanced in, the Duke
+will watch upon you with the affectionate disposition of a father."
+
+"I am thinking that I lack the docility of the son," says I.
+
+"And do you really suppose, sir, that the whole policy of this
+country is to be suffered to trip up and tumble down for an ill-
+mannered colt of a boy?" he cried. "This has been made a test
+case, all who would prosper in the future must put a shoulder to
+the wheel. Look at me! Do you suppose it is for my pleasure that
+I put myself in the highly invidious position of persecuting a man
+that I have drawn the sword alongside of? The choice is not left
+me."
+
+"But I think, sir, that you forfeited your choice when you mixed in
+with that unnatural rebellion," I remarked. "My case is happily
+otherwise; I am a true man, and can look either the Duke or King
+George in the face without concern."
+
+"Is it so the wind sits?" says he. "I protest you are fallen in
+the worst sort of error. Prestongrange has been hitherto so civil
+(he tells me) as not to combat your allegations; but you must not
+think they are not looked upon with strong suspicion. You say you
+are innocent. My dear sir, the facts declare you guilty."
+
+"I was waiting for you there," said I.
+
+"The evidence of Mungo Campbell; your flight after the completion
+of the murder; your long course of secresy--my good young man!"
+said Mr. Simon, "here is enough evidence to hang a bullock, let be
+a David Balfour! I shall be upon that trial; my voice shall be
+raised; I shall then speak much otherwise from what I do to-day,
+and far less to your gratification, little as you like it now! Ah,
+you look white!" cries he. "I have found the key of your impudent
+heart. You look pale, your eyes waver, Mr. David! You see the
+grave and the gallows nearer by than you had fancied."
+
+"I own to a natural weakness," said I. "I think no shame for that.
+Shame. . ." I was going on.
+
+"Shame waits for you on the gibbet," he broke in.
+
+"Where I shall but be even'd with my lord your father," said I.
+
+"Aha, but not so!" he cried, "and you do not yet see to the bottom
+of this business. My father suffered in a great cause, and for
+dealing in the affairs of kings. You are to hang for a dirty
+murder about boddle-pieces. Your personal part in it, the
+treacherous one of holding the poor wretch in talk, your
+accomplices a pack of ragged Highland gillies. And it can be
+shown, my great Mr. Balfour--it can be shown, and it WILL be shown,
+trust ME that has a finger in the pie--it can be shown, and shall
+be shown, that you were paid to do it. I think I can see the looks
+go round the court when I adduce my evidence, and it shall appear
+that you, a young man of education, let yourself be corrupted to
+this shocking act for a suit of cast clothes, a bottle of Highland
+spirits, and three-and-fivepence-halfpenny in copper money."
+
+There was a touch of the truth in these words that knocked me like
+a blow: clothes, a bottle of usquebaugh, and three-and-fivepence-
+halfpenny in change made up, indeed, the most of what Alan and I
+had carried from Auchurn; and I saw that some of James's people had
+been blabbing in their dungeons.
+
+"You see I know more than you fancied," he resumed in triumph.
+"And as for giving it this turn, great Mr. David, you must not
+suppose the Government of Great Britain and Ireland will ever be
+stuck for want of evidence. We have men here in prison who will
+swear out their lives as we direct them; as I direct, if you prefer
+the phrase. So now you are to guess your part of glory if you
+choose to die. On the one hand, life, wine, women, and a duke to
+be your handgun: on the other, a rope to your craig, and a gibbet
+to clatter your bones on, and the lousiest, lowest story to hand
+down to your namesakes in the future that was ever told about a
+hired assassin. And see here!" he cried, with a formidable shrill
+voice, "see this paper that I pull out of my pocket. Look at the
+name there: it is the name of the great David, I believe, the ink
+scarce dry yet. Can you guess its nature? It is the warrant for
+your arrest, which I have but to touch this bell beside me to have
+executed on the spot. Once in the Tolbooth upon this paper, may
+God help you, for the die is cast!"
+
+I must never deny that I was greatly horrified by so much baseness,
+and much unmanned by the immediacy and ugliness of my danger. Mr.
+Simon had already gloried in the changes of my hue; I make no doubt
+I was now no ruddier than my shirt; my speech besides trembled.
+
+"There is a gentleman in this room," cried I. "I appeal to him. I
+put my life and credit in his hands."
+
+Prestongrange shut his book with a snap. "I told you so, Simon,"
+said he; "you have played your hand for all it was worth, and you
+have lost. Mr. David," he went on, "I wish you to believe it was
+by no choice of mine you were subjected to this proof. I wish you
+could understand how glad I am you should come forth from it with
+so much credit. You may not quite see how, but it is a little of a
+service to myself. For had our friend here been more successful
+than I was last night, it might have appeared that he was a better
+judge of men than I; it might have appeared we were altogether in
+the wrong situations, Mr. Simon and myself. And I know our friend
+Simon to be ambitious," says he, striking lightly on Fraser's
+shoulder. "As for this stage play, it is over; my sentiments are
+very much engaged in your behalf; and whatever issue we can find to
+this unfortunate affair, I shall make it my business to see it is
+adopted with tenderness to you."
+
+These were very good words, and I could see besides that there was
+little love, and perhaps a spice of genuine ill-will, between these
+two who were opposed to me. For all that, it was unmistakable this
+interview had been designed, perhaps rehearsed, with the consent of
+both; it was plain my adversaries were in earnest to try me by all
+methods; and now (persuasion, flattery, and menaces having been
+tried in vain) I could not but wonder what would be their next
+expedient. My eyes besides were still troubled, and my knees loose
+under me, with the distress of the late ordeal; and I could do no
+more than stammer the same form of words: "I put my life and
+credit in your hands."
+
+"Well, well," said he, "we must try to save them. And in the
+meanwhile let us return to gentler methods. You must not bear any
+grudge upon my friend, Mr. Simon, who did but speak by his brief.
+And even if you did conceive some malice against myself, who stood
+by and seemed rather to hold a candle, I must not let that extend
+to innocent members of my family. These are greatly engaged to see
+more of you, and I cannot consent to have my young womenfolk
+disappointed. To-morrow they will be going to Hope Park, where I
+think it very proper you should make your bow. Call for me first,
+when I may possibly have something for your private hearing; then
+you shall be turned abroad again under the conduct of my misses;
+and until that time repeat to me your promise of secrecy."
+
+I had done better to have instantly refused, but in truth I was
+beside the power of reasoning; did as I was bid; took my leave I
+know not how; and when I was forth again in the close, and the door
+had shut behind me, was glad to lean on a house wall and wipe my
+face. That horrid apparition (as I may call it) of Mr. Simon rang
+in my memory, as a sudden noise rings after it is over in the ear.
+Tales of the man's father, of his falseness, of his manifold
+perpetual treacheries, rose before me from all that I had heard and
+read, and joined on with what I had just experienced of himself.
+Each time it occurred to me, the ingenious foulness of that calumny
+he had proposed to nail upon my character startled me afresh. The
+case of the man upon the gibbet by Leith Walk appeared scarce
+distinguishable from that I was now to consider as my own. To rob
+a child of so little more than nothing was certainly a paltry
+enterprise for two grown men; but my own tale, as it was to be
+represented in a court by Simon Fraser, appeared a fair second in
+every possible point of view of sordidness and cowardice.
+
+The voices of two of Prestongrange's liveried men upon his doorstep
+recalled me to myself.
+
+"Ha'e," said the one, "this billet as fast as ye can link to the
+captain."
+
+"Is that for the cateran back again?" asked the other.
+
+"It would seem sae," returned the first. "Him and Simon are
+seeking him."
+
+"I think Prestongrange is gane gyte," says the second. "He'll have
+James More in bed with him next."
+
+"Weel, it's neither your affair nor mine's," said the first.
+
+And they parted, the one upon his errand, and the other back into
+the house.
+
+This looked as ill as possible. I was scarce gone and they were
+sending already for James More, to whom I thought Mr. Simon must
+have pointed when he spoke of men in prison and ready to redeem
+their lives by all extremities. My scalp curdled among my hair,
+and the next moment the blood leaped in me to remember Catriona.
+Poor lass! her father stood to be hanged for pretty indefensible
+misconduct. What was yet more unpalatable, it now seemed he was
+prepared to save his four quarters by the worst of shame and the
+most foul of cowardly murders--murder by the false oath; and to
+complete our misfortunes, it seemed myself was picked out to be the
+victim.
+
+I began to walk swiftly and at random, conscious only of a desire
+for movement, air, and the open country.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VII--I MAKE A FAULT IN HONOUR
+
+
+
+I came forth, I vow I know not how, on the Lang Dykes {12}. This
+is a rural road which runs on the north side over against the city.
+Thence I could see the whole black length of it tail down, from
+where the castle stands upon its crags above the loch in a long
+line of spires and gable ends, and smoking chimneys, and at the
+sight my heart swelled in my bosom. My youth, as I have told, was
+already inured to dangers; but such danger as I had seen the face
+of but that morning, in the midst of what they call the safety of a
+town, shook me beyond experience. Peril of slavery, peril of
+shipwreck, peril of sword and shot, I had stood all of these
+without discredit; but the peril there was in the sharp voice and
+the fat face of Simon, property Lord Lovat, daunted me wholly.
+
+I sat by the lake side in a place where the rushes went down into
+the water, and there steeped my wrists and laved my temples. If I
+could have done so with any remains of self-esteem, I would now
+have fled from my foolhardy enterprise. But (call it courage or
+cowardice, and I believe it was both the one and the other) I
+decided I was ventured out beyond the possibility of a retreat. I
+had out-faced these men, I would continue to out-face them; come
+what might, I would stand by the word spoken.
+
+The sense of my own constancy somewhat uplifted my spirits, but not
+much. At the best of it there was an icy place about my heart, and
+life seemed a black business to be at all engaged in. For two
+souls in particular my pity flowed. The one was myself, to be so
+friendless and lost among dangers. The other was the girl, the
+daughter of James More. I had seen but little of her; yet my view
+was taken and my judgment made. I thought her a lass of a clean
+honour, like a man's; I thought her one to die of a disgrace; and
+now I believed her father to be at that moment bargaining his vile
+life for mine. It made a bond in my thoughts betwixt the girl and
+me. I had seen her before only as a wayside appearance, though one
+that pleased me strangely; I saw her now in a sudden nearness of
+relation, as the daughter of my blood foe, and I might say, my
+murderer. I reflected it was hard I should be so plagued and
+persecuted all my days for other folks' affairs, and have no manner
+of pleasure myself. I got meals and a bed to sleep in when my
+concerns would suffer it; beyond that my wealth was of no help to
+me. If I was to hang, my days were like to be short; if I was not
+to hang but to escape out of this trouble, they might yet seem long
+to me ere I was done with them. Of a sudden her face appeared in
+my memory, the way I had first seen it, with the parted lips; at
+that, weakness came in my bosom and strength into my legs; and I
+set resolutely forward on the way to Dean. If I was to hang to-
+morrow, and it was sure enough I might very likely sleep that night
+in a dungeon, I determined I should hear and speak once more with
+Catriona.
+
+The exercise of walking and the thought of my destination braced me
+yet more, so that I began to pluck up a kind of spirit. In the
+village of Dean, where it sits in the bottom of a glen beside the
+river, I inquired my way of a miller's man, who sent me up the hill
+upon the farther side by a plain path, and so to a decent-like
+small house in a garden of lawns and apple-trees. My heart beat
+high as I stepped inside the garden hedge, but it fell low indeed
+when I came face to face with a grim and fierce old lady, walking
+there in a white mutch with a man's hat strapped upon the top of
+it.
+
+"What do ye come seeking here?" she asked.
+
+I told her I was after Miss Drummond.
+
+"And what may be your business with Miss Drummond?" says she.
+
+I told her I had met her on Saturday last, had been so fortunate as
+to render her a trifling service, and was come now on the young
+lady's invitation.
+
+"O, so you're Saxpence!" she cried, with a very sneering manner.
+"A braw gift, a bonny gentleman. And hae ye ony ither name and
+designation, or were ye bapteesed Saxpence?" she asked.
+
+I told my name.
+
+"Preserve me!" she cried. "Has Ebenezer gotten a son?"
+
+"No, ma'am," said I. "I am a son of Alexander's. It's I that am
+the Laird of Shaws."
+
+"Ye'll find your work cut out for ye to establish that," quoth she.
+
+"I perceive you know my uncle," said I; "and I daresay you may be
+the better pleased to hear that business is arranged."
+
+"And what brings ye here after Miss Drummond?" she pursued.
+
+"I'm come after my saxpence, mem," said I. "It's to be thought,
+being my uncle's nephew, I would be found a careful lad."
+
+"So ye have a spark of sleeness in ye?" observed the old lady, with
+some approval. "I thought ye had just been a cuif--you and your
+saxpence, and your LUCKY DAY and your SAKE OF BALWHIDDER"--from
+which I was gratified to learn that Catriona had not forgotten some
+of our talk. "But all this is by the purpose," she resumed. "Am I
+to understand that ye come here keeping company?"
+
+"This is surely rather an early question," said I. "The maid is
+young, so am I, worse fortune. I have but seen her the once. I'll
+not deny," I added, making up my mind to try her with some
+frankness, "I'll not deny but she has run in my head a good deal
+since I met in with her. That is one thing; but it would be quite
+another, and I think I would look very like a fool, to commit
+myself."
+
+"You can speak out of your mouth, I see," said the old lady.
+"Praise God, and so can I! I was fool enough to take charge of
+this rogue's daughter: a fine charge I have gotten; but it's mine,
+and I'll carry it the way I want to. Do ye mean to tell me, Mr.
+Balfour of Shaws, that you would marry James More's daughter, and
+him hanged! Well, then, where there's no possible marriage there
+shall be no manner of carryings on, and take that for said. Lasses
+are bruckle things," she added, with a nod; "and though ye would
+never think it by my wrunkled chafts, I was a lassie mysel', and a
+bonny one."
+
+"Lady Allardyce," said I, "for that I suppose to be your name, you
+seem to do the two sides of the talking, which is a very poor
+manner to come to an agreement. You give me rather a home thrust
+when you ask if I would marry, at the gallow's foot, a young lady
+whom I have seen but once. I have told you already I would never
+be so untenty as to commit myself. And yet I'll go some way with
+you. If I continue to like the lass as well as I have reason to
+expect, it will be something more than her father, or the gallows
+either, that keeps the two of us apart. As for my family, I found
+it by the wayside like a lost bawbee! I owe less than nothing to
+my uncle and if ever I marry, it will be to please one person:
+that's myself."
+
+"I have heard this kind of talk before ye were born," said Mrs.
+Ogilvy, "which is perhaps the reason that I think of it so little.
+There's much to be considered. This James More is a kinsman of
+mine, to my shame be it spoken. But the better the family, the
+mair men hanged or headed, that's always been poor Scotland's
+story. And if it was just the hanging! For my part I think I
+would be best pleased with James upon the gallows, which would be
+at least an end to him. Catrine's a good lass enough, and a good-
+hearted, and lets herself be deaved all day with a runt of an auld
+wife like me. But, ye see, there's the weak bit. She's daft about
+that long, false, fleeching beggar of a father of hers, and red-mad
+about the Gregara, and proscribed names, and King James, and a
+wheen blethers. And you might think ye could guide her, ye would
+find yourself sore mista'en. Ye say ye've seen her but the once. .
+."
+
+"Spoke with her but the once, I should have said," I interrupted.
+"I saw her again this morning from a window at Prestongrange's."
+
+This I daresay I put in because it sounded well; but I was properly
+paid for my ostentation on the return.
+
+"What's this of it?" cries the old lady, with a sudden pucker of
+her face. "I think it was at the Advocate's door-cheek that ye met
+her first."
+
+I told her that was so.
+
+"H'm," she said; and then suddenly, upon rather a scolding tone, "I
+have your bare word for it," she cries, "as to who and what you
+are. By your way of it, you're Balfour of the Shaws; but for what
+I ken you may be Balfour of the Deevil's oxter. It's possible ye
+may come here for what ye say, and it's equally possible ye may
+come here for deil care what! I'm good enough Whig to sit quiet,
+and to have keepit all my men-folk's heads upon their shoulders.
+But I'm not just a good enough Whig to be made a fool of neither.
+And I tell you fairly, there's too much Advocate's door and
+Advocate's window here for a man that comes taigling after a
+Macgregor's daughter. Ye can tell that to the Advocate that sent
+ye, with my fond love. And I kiss my loof to ye, Mr. Balfour,"
+says she, suiting the action to the word; "and a braw journey to ye
+back to where ye cam frae."
+
+"If you think me a spy," I broke out, and speech stuck in my
+throat. I stood and looked murder at the old lady for a space,
+then bowed and turned away.
+
+"Here! Hoots! The callant's in a creel!" she cried. "Think ye a
+spy? what else would I think ye--me that kens naething by ye? But
+I see that I was wrong; and as I cannot fight, I'll have to
+apologise. A bonny figure I would be with a broadsword. Ay! ay!"
+she went on, "you're none such a bad lad in your way; I think ye'll
+have some redeeming vices. But, O! Davit Balfour, ye're damned
+countryfeed. Ye'll have to win over that, lad; ye'll have to
+soople your back-bone, and think a wee pickle less of your dainty
+self; and ye'll have to try to find out that women-folk are nae
+grenadiers. But that can never be. To your last day you'll ken no
+more of women-folk than what I do of sow-gelding."
+
+I had never been used with such expressions from a lady's tongue,
+the only two ladies I had known, Mrs. Campbell and my mother, being
+most devout and most particular women; and I suppose my amazement
+must have been depicted in my countenance, for Mrs. Ogilvy burst
+forth suddenly in a fit of laughter.
+
+"Keep me!" she cried, struggling with her mirth, "you have the
+finest timber face--and you to marry the daughter of a Hieland
+cateran! Davie, my dear, I think we'll have to make a match of it-
+-if it was just to see the weans. And now," she went on, "there's
+no manner of service in your daidling here, for the young woman is
+from home, and it's my fear that the old woman is no suitable
+companion for your father's son. Forbye that I have nobody but
+myself to look after my reputation, and have been long enough alone
+with a sedooctive youth. And come back another day for your
+saxpence!" she cried after me as I left.
+
+My skirmish with this disconcerting lady gave my thoughts a
+boldness they had otherwise wanted. For two days the image of
+Catriona had mixed in all my meditations; she made their
+background, so that I scarce enjoyed my own company without a glint
+of her in a corner of my mind. But now she came immediately near;
+I seemed to touch her, whom I had never touched but the once; I let
+myself flow out to her in a happy weakness, and looking all about,
+and before and behind, saw the world like an undesirable desert,
+where men go as soldiers on a march, following their duty with what
+constancy they have, and Catriona alone there to offer me some
+pleasure of my days. I wondered at myself that I could dwell on
+such considerations in that time of my peril and disgrace; and when
+I remembered my youth I was ashamed. I had my studies to complete:
+I had to be called into some useful business; I had yet to take my
+part of service in a place where all must serve; I had yet to
+learn, and know, and prove myself a man; and I had so much sense as
+blush that I should be already tempted with these further-on and
+holier delights and duties. My education spoke home to me sharply;
+I was never brought up on sugar biscuits but on the hard food of
+the truth. I knew that he was quite unfit to be a husband who was
+not prepared to be a father also; and for a boy like me to play the
+father was a mere derision.
+
+When I was in the midst of these thoughts and about half-way back
+to town I saw a figure coming to meet me, and the trouble of my
+heart was heightened. It seemed I had everything in the world to
+say to her, but nothing to say first; and remembering how tongue-
+tied I had been that morning at the Advocate's I made sure that I
+would find myself struck dumb. But when she came up my fears fled
+away; not even the consciousness of what I had been privately
+thinking disconcerted me the least; and I found I could talk with
+her as easily and rationally as I might with Alan.
+
+"O!" she cried, "you have been seeking your sixpence; did you get
+it?"
+
+I told her no; but now I had met with her my walk was not in vain.
+"Though I have seen you to-day already," said I, and told her where
+and when.
+
+"I did not see you," she said. "My eyes are big, but there are
+better than mine at seeing far. Only I heard singing in the
+house."
+
+"That was Miss Grant," said I, "the eldest and the bonniest."
+
+"They say they are all beautiful," said she.
+
+"They think the same of you, Miss Drummond," I replied, "and were
+all crowding to the window to observe you."
+
+"It is a pity about my being so blind," said she, "or I might have
+seen them too. And you were in the house? You must have been
+having the fine time with the fine music and the pretty ladies."
+
+"There is just where you are wrong," said I; "for I was as uncouth
+as a sea-fish upon the brae of a mountain. The truth is that I am
+better fitted to go about with rudas men than pretty ladies."
+
+"Well, I would think so too, at all events!" said she, at which we
+both of us laughed.
+
+"It is a strange thing, now," said I. "I am not the least afraid
+with you, yet I could have run from the Miss Grants. And I was
+afraid of your cousin too."
+
+"O, I think any man will be afraid of her," she cried. "My father
+is afraid of her himself."
+
+The name of her father brought me to a stop. I looked at her as
+she walked by my side; I recalled the man, and the little I knew
+and the much I guessed of him; and comparing the one with the
+other, felt like a traitor to be silent.
+
+"Speaking of which," said I, "I met your father no later than this
+morning."
+
+"Did you?" she cried, with a voice of joy that seemed to mock at
+me. "You saw James More? You will have spoken with him then?"
+
+"I did even that," said I.
+
+Then I think things went the worst way for me that was humanly
+possible. She gave me a look of mere gratitude. "Ah, thank you
+for that!" says she.
+
+"You thank me for very little," said I, and then stopped. But it
+seemed when I was holding back so much, something at least had to
+come out. "I spoke rather ill to him," said I; "I did no like him
+very much; I spoke him rather ill, and he was angry."
+
+"I think you had little to do then, and less to tell it to his
+daughter!" she cried out. "But those that do not love and cherish
+him I will not know."
+
+"I will take the freedom of a word yet," said I, beginning to
+tremble. "Perhaps neither your father nor I are in the best of
+spirits at Prestongrange's. I daresay we both have anxious
+business there, for it's a dangerous house. I was sorry for him
+too, and spoke to him the first, if I could but have spoken the
+wiser. And for one thing, in my opinion, you will soon find that
+his affairs are mending."
+
+"It will not be through your friendship, I am thinking," said she;
+"and he is much made up to you for your sorrow."
+
+"Miss Drummond," cried I, "I am alone in this world."
+
+"And I am not wondering at that," said she.
+
+"O, let me speak!" said I. "I will speak but the once, and then
+leave you, if you will, for ever. I came this day in the hopes of
+a kind word that I am sore in want of. I know that what I said
+must hurt you, and I knew it then. It would have been easy to have
+spoken smooth, easy to lie to you; can you not think how I was
+tempted to the same? Cannot you see the truth of my heart shine
+out?"
+
+"I think here is a great deal of work, Mr. Balfour," said she. "I
+think we will have met but the once, and will can part like gentle
+folk."
+
+"O, let me have one to believe in me!" I pleaded, "I cannae bear it
+else. The whole world is clanned against me. How am I to go
+through with my dreadful fate? If there's to be none to believe in
+me I cannot do it. The man must just die, for I cannot do it."
+
+She had still looked straight in front of her, head in air; but at
+my words or the tone of my voice she came to a stop. "What is this
+you say?" she asked. "What are you talking of?"
+
+"It is my testimony which may save an innocent life," said I, "and
+they will not suffer me to bear it. What would you do yourself?
+You know what this is, whose father lies in danger. Would you
+desert the poor soul? They have tried all ways with me. They have
+sought to bribe me; they offered me hills and valleys. And to-day
+that sleuth-hound told me how I stood, and to what a length he
+would go to butcher and disgrace me. I am to be brought in a party
+to the murder; I am to have held Glenure in talk for money and old
+clothes; I am to be killed and shamed. If this is the way I am to
+fall, and me scarce a man--if this is the story to be told of me in
+all Scotland--if you are to believe it too, and my name is to be
+nothing but a by-word--Catriona, how can I go through with it? The
+thing's not possible; it's more than a man has in his heart."
+
+I poured my words out in a whirl, one upon the other; and when I
+stopped I found her gazing on me with a startled face.
+
+"Glenure! It is the Appin murder," she said softly, but with a
+very deep surprise.
+
+I had turned back to bear her company, and we were now come near
+the head of the brae above Dean village. At this word I stepped in
+front of her like one suddenly distracted.
+
+"For God's sake!" I cried, "for God's sake, what is this that I
+have done?" and carried my fists to my temples. "What made me do
+it? Sure, I am bewitched to say these things!"
+
+"In the name of heaven, what ails you now!" she cried.
+
+"I gave my honour," I groaned, "I gave my honour and now I have
+broke it. O, Catriona!"
+
+"I am asking you what it is," she said; "was it these things you
+should not have spoken? And do you think I have no honour, then?
+or that I am one that would betray a friend? I hold up my right
+hand to you and swear."
+
+"O, I knew you would be true!" said I. "It's me--it's here. I
+that stood but this morning and out-faced them, that risked rather
+to die disgraced upon the gallows than do wrong--and a few hours
+after I throw my honour away by the roadside in common talk!
+'There is one thing clear upon our interview,' says he, 'that I can
+rely on your pledged word.' Where is my word now? Who could
+believe me now? You could not believe me. I am clean fallen down;
+I had best die!" All this I said with a weeping voice, but I had
+no tears in my body.
+
+"My heart is sore for you," said she, "but be sure you are too
+nice. I would not believe you, do you say? I would trust you with
+anything. And these men? I would not be thinking of them! Men
+who go about to entrap and to destroy you! Fy! this is no time to
+crouch. Look up! Do you not think I will be admiring you like a
+great hero of the good--and you a boy not much older than myself?
+And because you said a word too much in a friend's ear, that would
+die ere she betrayed you--to make such a matter! It is one thing
+that we must both forget."
+
+"Catriona," said I, looking at her, hang-dog, "is this true of it?
+Would ye trust me yet?"
+
+"Will you not believe the tears upon my face?" she cried. "It is
+the world I am thinking of you, Mr. David Balfour. Let them hang
+you; I will never forget, I will grow old and still remember you.
+I think it is great to die so: I will envy you that gallows."
+
+"And maybe all this while I am but a child frighted with bogles,"
+said I. "Maybe they but make a mock of me."
+
+"It is what I must know," she said. "I must hear the whole. The
+harm is done at all events, and I must hear the whole."
+
+I had sat down on the wayside, where she took a place beside me,
+and I told her all that matter much as I have written it, my
+thoughts about her father's dealings being alone omitted.
+
+"Well," she said, when I had finished, "you are a hero, surely, and
+I never would have thought that same! And I think you are in
+peril, too. O, Simon Fraser! to think upon that man! For his life
+and the dirty money, to be dealing in such traffic!" And just then
+she called out aloud with a queer word that was common with her,
+and belongs, I believe, to her own language. "My torture!" says
+she, "look at the sun!"
+
+Indeed, it was already dipping towards the mountains.
+
+She bid me come again soon, gave me her hand, and left me in a
+turmoil of glad spirits. I delayed to go home to my lodging, for I
+had a terror of immediate arrest; but got some supper at a change
+house, and the better part of that night walked by myself in the
+barley-fields, and had such a sense of Catriona's presence that I
+seemed to bear her in my arms.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VIII--THE BRAVO
+
+
+
+The next day, August 29th, I kept my appointment at the Advocate's
+in a coat that I had made to my own measure, and was but newly
+ready,
+
+"Aha," says Prestongrange, "you are very fine to-day; my misses are
+to have a fine cavalier. Come, I take that kind of you. I take
+that kind of you, Mr. David. O, we shall do very well yet, and I
+believe your troubles are nearly at an end."
+
+"You have news for me?" cried I.
+
+"Beyond anticipation," he replied. "Your testimony is after all to
+be received; and you may go, if you will, in my company to the
+trial, which in to be held at Inverary, Thursday, 21st proximo."
+
+I was too much amazed to find words.
+
+"In the meanwhile," he continued, "though I will not ask you to
+renew your pledge, I must caution you strictly to be reticent. To-
+morrow your precognition must be taken; and outside of that, do you
+know, I think least said will be soonest mended."
+
+"I shall try to go discreetly,' said I. "I believe it is yourself
+that I must thank for this crowning mercy, and I do thank you
+gratefully. After yesterday, my lord, this is like the doors of
+Heaven. I cannot find it in my heart to get the thing believed."
+
+"Ah, but you must try and manage, you must try and manage to
+believe it," says he, soothing-like, "and I am very glad to hear
+your acknowledgment of obligation, for I think you may be able to
+repay me very shortly"--he coughed--"or even now. The matter is
+much changed. Your testimony, which I shall not trouble you for
+to-day, will doubtless alter the complexion of the case for all
+concerned, and this makes it less delicate for me to enter with you
+on a side issue."
+
+"My Lord," I interrupted, "excuse me for interrupting you, but how
+has this been brought about? The obstacles you told me of on
+Saturday appeared even to me to be quite insurmountable; how has it
+been contrived?"
+
+"My dear Mr. David," said he, "it would never do for me to divulge
+(even to you, as you say) the councils of the Government; and you
+must content yourself, if you please, with the gross fact."
+
+He smiled upon me like a father as he spoke, playing the while with
+a new pen; methought it was impossible there could be any shadow of
+deception in the man: yet when he drew to him a sheet of paper,
+dipped his pen among the ink, and began again to address me, I was
+somehow not so certain, and fell instinctively into an attitude of
+guard.
+
+"There is a point I wish to touch upon," he began. "I purposely
+left it before upon one side, which need be now no longer
+necessary. This is not, of course, a part of your examination,
+which is to follow by another hand; this is a private interest of
+my own. You say you encountered Alan Breck upon the hill?"
+
+"I did, my lord," said I
+
+"This was immediately after the murder?"
+
+"It was."
+
+"Did you speak to him?"
+
+"I did."
+
+"You had known him before, I think?" says my lord, carelessly.
+
+"I cannot guess your reason for so thinking, my lord," I replied,
+"but such in the fact."
+
+"And when did you part with him again?" said he.
+
+"I reserve my answer," said I. "The question will be put to me at
+the assize."
+
+"Mr. Balfour," said he, "will you not understand that all this is
+without prejudice to yourself? I have promised you life and
+honour; and, believe me, I can keep my word. You are therefore
+clear of all anxiety. Alan, it appears, you suppose you can
+protect; and you talk to me of your gratitude, which I think (if
+you push me) is not ill-deserved. There are a great many different
+considerations all pointing the same way; and I will never be
+persuaded that you could not help us (if you chose) to put salt on
+Alan's tail."
+
+"My lord," said I, "I give you my word I do not so much as guess
+where Alan is."
+
+He paused a breath. "Nor how he might be found?" he asked.
+
+I sat before him like a log of wood.
+
+"And so much for your gratitude, Mr. David!" he observed. Again
+there was a piece of silence. "Well," said he, rising, "I am not
+fortunate, and we are a couple at cross purposes. Let us speak of
+it no more; you will receive notice when, where, and by whom, we
+are to take your precognition. And in the meantime, my misses must
+be waiting you. They will never forgive me if I detain their
+cavalier."
+
+Into the hands of these Graces I was accordingly offered up, and
+found them dressed beyond what I had thought possible, and looking
+fair as a posy.
+
+As we went forth from the doors a small circumstance occurred which
+came afterwards to look extremely big. I heard a whistle sound
+loud and brief like a signal, and looking all about, spied for one
+moment the red head of Neil of the Tom, the son of Duncan. The
+next moment he was gone again, nor could I see so much as the
+skirt-tail of Catriona, upon whom I naturally supposed him to be
+then attending.
+
+My three keepers led me out by Bristo and the Bruntsfield Links;
+whence a path carried us to Hope Park, a beautiful pleasance, laid
+with gravel-walks, furnished with seats and summer-sheds, and
+warded by a keeper. The way there was a little longsome; the two
+younger misses affected an air of genteel weariness that damped me
+cruelly, the eldest considered me with something that at times
+appeared like mirth; and though I thought I did myself more justice
+than the day before, it was not without some effort. Upon our
+reaching the park I was launched on a bevy of eight or ten young
+gentlemen (some of them cockaded officers, the rest chiefly
+advocates) who crowded to attend upon these beauties; and though I
+was presented to all of them in very good words, it seemed I was by
+all immediately forgotten. Young folk in a company are like to
+savage animals: they fall upon or scorn a stranger without
+civility, or I may say, humanity; and I am sure, if I had been
+among baboons, they would have shown me quite as much of both.
+Some of the advocates set up to be wits, and some of the soldiers
+to be rattles; and I could not tell which of these extremes annoyed
+me most. All had a manner of handling their swords and coat-
+skirts, for the which (in mere black envy) I could have kicked them
+from the park. I daresay, upon their side, they grudged me
+extremely the fine company in which I had arrived; and altogether I
+had soon fallen behind, and stepped stiffly in the rear of all that
+merriment with my own thoughts.
+
+From these I was recalled by one of the officers, Lieutenant Hector
+Duncansby, a gawky, leering Highland boy, asking if my name was not
+"Palfour."
+
+I told him it was, not very kindly, for his manner was scant civil.
+
+"Ha, Palfour," says he, and then, repeating it, "Palfour, Palfour!"
+
+"I am afraid you do not like my name, sir," says I, annoyed with
+myself to be annoyed with such a rustical fellow.
+
+"No," says he, "but I wass thinking."
+
+"I would not advise you to make a practice of that, sir," says I.
+"I feel sure you would not find it to agree with you."
+
+"Tit you effer hear where Alan Grigor fand the tangs?" said he.
+
+I asked him what he could possibly mean, and he answered, with a
+heckling laugh, that he thought I must have found the poker in the
+same place and swallowed it.
+
+There could be no mistake about this, and my cheek burned.
+
+"Before I went about to put affronts on gentlemen," said I, "I
+think I would learn the English language first."
+
+He took me by the sleeve with a nod and a wink and led me quietly
+outside Hope Park. But no sooner were we beyond the view of the
+promenaders, than the fashion of his countenance changed. "You tam
+lowland scoon'rel!" cries he, and hit me a buffet on the jaw with
+his closed fist.
+
+I paid him as good or better on the return; whereupon he stepped a
+little back and took off his hat to me decorously.
+
+"Enough plows I think," says he. "I will be the offended
+shentleman, for who effer heard of such suffeeciency as tell a
+shentlemans that is the king's officer he cannae speak Cot's
+English? We have swords at our hurdles, and here is the King's
+Park at hand. Will ye walk first, or let me show ye the way?"
+
+I returned his bow, told him to go first, and followed him. As he
+went I heard him grumble to himself about COT'S ENGLISH and the
+KING'S COAT, so that I might have supposed him to be seriously
+offended. But his manner at the beginning of our interview was
+there to belie him. It was manifest he had come prepared to fasten
+a quarrel on me, right or wrong; manifest that I was taken in a
+fresh contrivance of my enemies; and to me (conscious as I was of
+my deficiencies) manifest enough that I should be the one to fall
+in our encounter.
+
+As we came into that rough rocky desert of the King's Park I was
+tempted half-a-dozen times to take to my heels and run for it, so
+loath was I to show my ignorance in fencing, and so much averse to
+die or even to be wounded. But I considered if their malice went
+as far as this, it would likely stick at nothing; and that to fall
+by the sword, however ungracefully, was still an improvement on the
+gallows. I considered besides that by the unguarded pertness of my
+words and the quickness of my blow I had put myself quite out of
+court; and that even if I ran, my adversary would probably pursue
+and catch me, which would add disgrace to my misfortune. So that,
+taking all in all, I continued marching behind him, much as a man
+follows the hangman, and certainly with no more hope.
+
+We went about the end of the long craigs, and came into the
+Hunter's Bog. Here, on a piece of fair turf, my adversary drew.
+There was nobody there to see us but some birds; and no resource
+for me but to follow his example, and stand on guard with the best
+face I could display. It seems it was not good enough for Mr.
+Dancansby, who spied some flaw in my manoeuvres, paused, looked
+upon me sharply, and came off and on, and menaced me with his blade
+in the air. As I had seen no such proceedings from Alan, and was
+besides a good deal affected with the proximity of death, I grew
+quite bewildered, stood helpless, and could have longed to run
+away.
+
+"Fat deil ails her?" cries the lieutenant.
+
+And suddenly engaging, he twitched the sword out of my grasp and
+sent it flying far among the rushes.
+
+Twice was this manoeuvre repeated; and the third time when I
+brought back my humiliated weapon, I found he had returned his own
+to the scabbard, and stood awaiting me with a face of some anger,
+and his hands clasped under his skirt.
+
+"Pe tamned if I touch you!" he cried, and asked me bitterly what
+right I had to stand up before "shentlemans" when I did not know
+the back of a sword from the front of it.
+
+I answered that was the fault of my upbringing; and would he do me
+the justice to say I had given him all the satisfaction it was
+unfortunately in my power to offer, and had stood up like a man?
+
+"And that is the truth," said he. "I am fery prave myself, and
+pold as a lions. But to stand up there--and you ken naething of
+fence!--the way that you did, I declare it was peyond me. And I am
+sorry for the plow; though I declare I pelief your own was the
+elder brother, and my heid still sings with it. And I declare if I
+had kent what way it wass, I would not put a hand to such a piece
+of pusiness."
+
+"That is handsomely said," I replied, "and I am sure you will not
+stand up a second time to be the actor for my private enemies."
+
+"Indeed, no, Palfour," said he; "and I think I was used extremely
+suffeeciently myself to be set up to fecht with an auld wife, or
+all the same as a bairn whateffer! And I will tell the Master so,
+and fecht him, by Cot, himself!"
+
+"And if you knew the nature of Mr. Simon's quarrel with me," said
+I, "you would be yet the more affronted to be mingled up with such
+affairs."
+
+He swore he could well believe it; that all the Lovats were made of
+the same meal and the devil was the miller that ground that; then
+suddenly shaking me by the hand, he vowed I was a pretty enough
+fellow after all, that it was a thousand pities I had been
+neglected, and that if he could find the time, he would give an eye
+himself to have me educated.
+
+"You can do me a better service than even what you propose," said
+I; and when he had asked its nature--"Come with me to the house of
+one of my enemies, and testify how I have carried myself this day,"
+I told him. "That will be the true service. For though he has
+sent me a gallant adversary for the first, the thought in Mr.
+Simon's mind is merely murder. There will be a second and then a
+third; and by what you have seen of my cleverness with the cold
+steel, you can judge for yourself what is like to be the upshot."
+
+"And I would not like it myself, if I was no more of a man than
+what you wass!" he cried. "But I will do you right, Palfour. Lead
+on!"
+
+If I had walked slowly on the way into that accursed park my heels
+were light enough on the way out. They kept time to a very good
+old air, that is as ancient as the Bible, and the words of it are:
+"SURELY THE BITTERNESS OF DEATH IS PASSED." I mind that I was
+extremely thirsty, and had a drink at Saint Margaret's well on the
+road down, and the sweetness of that water passed belief. We went
+through the sanctuary, up the Canongate, in by the Netherbow, and
+straight to Prestongrange's door, talking as we came and arranging
+the details of our affair. The footman owned his master was at
+home, but declared him engaged with other gentlemen on very private
+business, and his door forbidden.
+
+"My business is but for three minutes, and it cannot wait," said I.
+"You may say it is by no means private, and I shall be even glad to
+have some witnesses."
+
+As the man departed unwillingly enough upon this errand, we made so
+bold as to follow him to the ante-chamber, whence I could hear for
+a while the murmuring of several voices in the room within. The
+truth is, they were three at the one table--Prestongrange, Simon
+Fraser, and Mr. Erskine, Sheriff of Perth; and as they were met in
+consultation on the very business of the Appin murder, they were a
+little disturbed at my appearance, but decided to receive me.
+
+"Well, well, Mr. Balfour, and what brings you here again? and who
+is this you bring with you?" says Prestongrange.
+
+As for Fraser, he looked before him on the table.
+
+"He is here to bear a little testimony in my favour, my lord, which
+I think it very needful you should hear," said I, and turned to
+Duncansby.
+
+"I have only to say this," said the lieutenant, "that I stood up
+this day with Palfour in the Hunter's Pog, which I am now fery
+sorry for, and he behaved himself as pretty as a shentlemans could
+ask it. And I have creat respects for Palfour," he added.
+
+"I thank you for your honest expressions," said I.
+
+Whereupon Duncansby made his bow to the company, and left the
+chamber, as we had agreed upon before.
+
+"What have I to do with this?" says Prestongrange.
+
+"I will tell your lordship in two words," said I. "I have brought
+this gentleman, a King's officer, to do me so much justice. Now I
+think my character in covered, and until a certain date, which your
+lordship can very well supply, it will be quite in vain to despatch
+against me any more officers. I will not consent to fight my way
+through the garrison of the castle."
+
+The veins swelled on Prestongrange's brow, and he regarded me with
+fury.
+
+"I think the devil uncoupled this dog of a lad between my legs!" he
+cried; and then, turning fiercely on his neighbour, "This is some
+of your work, Simon," he said. "I spy your hand in the business,
+and, let me tell you, I resent it. It is disloyal, when we are
+agreed upon one expedient, to follow another in the dark. You are
+disloyal to me. What! you let me send this lad to the place with
+my very daughters! And because I let drop a word to you..... Fy,
+sir, keep your dishonours to yourself!"
+
+Simon was deadly pale. "I will be a kick-ball between you and the
+Duke no longer," he exclaimed. "Either come to an agreement, or
+come to a differ, and have it out among yourselves. But I will no
+longer fetch and carry, and get your contrary instructions, and be
+blamed by both. For if I were to tell you what I think of all your
+Hanover business it would make your head sing."
+
+But Sheriff Erskine had preserved his temper, and now intervened
+smoothly. "And in the meantime," says he, "I think we should tell
+Mr. Balfour that his character for valour is quite established. He
+may sleep in peace. Until the date he was so good as to refer to
+it shall be put to the proof no more."
+
+His coolness brought the others to their prudence; and they made
+haste, with a somewhat distracted civility, to pack me from the
+house.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IX--THE HEATHER ON FIRE
+
+
+
+When I left Prestongrange that afternoon I was for the first time
+angry. The Advocate had made a mock of me. He had pretended my
+testimony was to be received and myself respected; and in that very
+hour, not only was Simon practising against my life by the hands of
+the Highland soldier, but (as appeared from his own language)
+Prestongrange himself had some design in operation. I counted my
+enemies; Prestongrange with all the King's authority behind him;
+and the Duke with the power of the West Highlands; and the Lovat
+interest by their side to help them with so great a force in the
+north, and the whole clan of old Jacobite spies and traffickers.
+And when I remembered James More, and the red head of Neil the son
+of Duncan, I thought there was perhaps a fourth in the confederacy,
+and what remained of Rob Roy's old desperate sept of caterans would
+be banded against me with the others. One thing was requisite--
+some strong friend or wise adviser. The country must be full of
+such, both able and eager to support me, or Lovat and the Duke and
+Prestongrange had not been nosing for expedients; and it made me
+rage to think that I might brush against my champions in the street
+and be no wiser.
+
+And just then (like an answer) a gentleman brushed against me going
+by, gave me a meaning look, and turned into a close. I knew him
+with the tail of my eye--it was Stewart the Writer; and, blessing
+my good fortune, turned in to follow him. As soon as I had entered
+the close I saw him standing in the mouth of a stair, where he made
+me a signal and immediately vanished. Seven storeys up, there he
+was again in a house door, the which he looked behind us after we
+had entered. The house was quite dismantled, with not a stick of
+furniture; indeed, it was one of which Stewart had the letting in
+his hands.
+
+"We'll have to sit upon the floor," said he; "but we're safe here
+for the time being, and I've been wearying to see ye, Mr. Balfour."
+
+"How's it with Alan?" I asked.
+
+"Brawly," said he. "Andie picks him up at Gillane sands to-morrow,
+Wednesday. He was keen to say good-bye to ye, but the way that
+things were going, I was feared the pair of ye was maybe best
+apart. And that brings me to the essential: how does your
+business speed?"
+
+"Why," said I, "I was told only this morning that my testimony was
+accepted, and I was to travel to Inverary with the Advocate, no
+less."
+
+"Hout awa!" cried Stewart. "I'll never believe that."
+
+"I have maybe a suspicion of my own," says I, "but I would like
+fine to hear your reasons."
+
+"Well, I tell ye fairly, I'm horn-mad," cries Stewart. "If my one
+hand could pull their Government down I would pluck it like a
+rotten apple. I'm doer for Appin and for James of the Glens; and,
+of course, it's my duty to defend my kinsman for his life. Hear
+how it goes with me, and I'll leave the judgment of it to yourself.
+The first thing they have to do is to get rid of Alan. They cannae
+bring in James as art and part until they've brought in Alan first
+as principal; that's sound law: they could never put the cart
+before the horse."
+
+"And how are they to bring in Alan till they can catch him?" says
+I.
+
+"Ah, but there is a way to evite that arrestment," said he. "Sound
+law, too. It would be a bonny thing if, by the escape of one ill-
+doer another was to go scatheless, and the remeid is to summon the
+principal and put him to outlawry for the non-compearance. Now
+there's four places where a person can be summoned: at his
+dwelling-house; at a place where he has resided forty days; at the
+head burgh of the shire where he ordinarily resorts; or lastly (if
+there be ground to think him forth of Scotland) AT THE CROSS OF
+EDINBURGH, AND THE PIER AND SHORE OF LEITH, FOR SIXTY DAYS. The
+purpose of which last provision is evident upon its face: being
+that outgoing ships may have time to carry news of the transaction,
+and the summonsing be something other than a form. Now take the
+case of Alan. He has no dwelling-house that ever I could hear of;
+I would be obliged if anyone would show me where he has lived forty
+days together since the '45; there is no shire where he resorts
+whether ordinarily or extraordinarily; if he has a domicile at all,
+which I misdoubt, it must be with his regiment in France; and if he
+is not yet forth of Scotland (as we happen to know and they happen
+to guess) it must be evident to the most dull it's what he's aiming
+for. Where, then, and what way should he be summoned? I ask it at
+yourself, a layman."
+
+"You have given the very words," said I. "Here at the cross, and
+at the pier and shore of Leith, for sixty days."
+
+"Ye're a sounder Scots lawyer than Prestongrange, then!" cries the
+Writer. "He has had Alan summoned once; that was on the twenty-
+fifth, the day that we first met. Once, and done with it. And
+where? Where, but at the cross of Inverary, the head burgh of the
+Campbells? A word in your ear, Mr. Balfour--they're not seeking
+Alan."
+
+"What do you mean?" I cried. "Not seeking him?"
+
+"By the best that I can make of it," said he. "Not wanting to find
+him, in my poor thought. They think perhaps he might set up a fair
+defence, upon the back of which James, the man they're really
+after, might climb out. This is not a case, ye see, it's a
+conspiracy."
+
+"Yet I can tell you Prestongrange asked after Alan keenly," said I;
+"though, when I come to think of it, he was something of the
+easiest put by."
+
+"See that!" says he. "But there! I may be right or wrong, that's
+guesswork at the best, and let me get to my facts again. It comes
+to my ears that James and the witnesses--the witnesses, Mr.
+Balfour!--lay in close dungeons, and shackled forbye, in the
+military prison at Fort William; none allowed in to them, nor they
+to write. The witnesses, Mr. Balfour; heard ye ever the match of
+that? I assure ye, no old, crooked Stewart of the gang ever out-
+faced the law more impudently. It's clean in the two eyes of the
+Act of Parliament of 1700, anent wrongous imprisonment. No sooner
+did I get the news than I petitioned the Lord Justice Clerk. I
+have his word to-day. There's law for ye! here's justice!"
+
+He put a paper in my hand, that same mealy-mouthed, false-faced
+paper that was printed since in the pamphlet "by a bystander," for
+behoof (as the title says) of James's "poor widow and five
+children."
+
+"See," said Stewart, "he couldn't dare to refuse me access to my
+client, so he RECOMMENDS THE COMMANDING OFFICER TO LET ME IN.
+Recommends!--the Lord Justice Clerk of Scotland recommends. Is not
+the purpose of such language plain? They hope the officer may be
+so dull, or so very much the reverse, as to refuse the
+recommendation. I would have to make the journey back again
+betwixt here and Fort William. Then would follow a fresh delay
+till I got fresh authority, and they had disavowed the officer--
+military man, notoriously ignorant of the law, and that--I ken the
+cant of it. Then the journey a third time; and there we should be
+on the immediate heels of the trial before I had received my first
+instruction. Am I not right to call this a conspiracy?"
+
+"It will bear that colour," said I.
+
+"And I'll go on to prove it you outright," said he. "They have the
+right to hold James in prison, yet they cannot deny me to visit
+him. They have no right to hold the witnesses; but am I to get a
+sight of them, that should be as free as the Lord Justice Clerk
+himself! See--read: FOR THE REST, REFUSES TO GIVE ANY ORDERS TO
+KEEPERS OF PRISONS WHO ARE NOT ACCUSED AS HAVING DONE ANYTHING
+CONTRARY TO THE DUTIES OF THEIR OFFICE. Anything contrary! Sirs!
+And the Act of seventeen hunner? Mr. Balfour, this makes my heart
+to burst; the heather is on fire inside my wame."
+
+"And the plain English of that phrase," said I, "is that the
+witnesses are still to lie in prison and you are not to see them?"
+
+"And I am not to see them until Inverary, when the court is set!"
+cries he, "and then to hear Prestongrange upon THE ANXIOUS
+RESPONSIBILITIES OF HIS OFFICE AND THE GREAT FACILITIES AFFORDED
+THE DEFENCE! But I'll begowk them there, Mr. David. I have a plan
+to waylay the witnesses upon the road, and see if I cannae get I a
+little harle of justice out of the MILITARY MAN NOTORIOUSLY
+IGNORANT OF THE LAW that shall command the party."
+
+It was actually so--it was actually on the wayside near Tynedrum,
+and by the connivance of a soldier officer, that Mr. Stewart first
+saw the witnesses upon the case.
+
+"There is nothing that would surprise me in this business," I
+remarked.
+
+"I'll surprise you ere I'm done!" cries he. "Do ye see this?"--
+producing a print still wet from the press. "This is the libel:
+see, there's Prestongrange's name to the list of witnesses, and I
+find no word of any Balfour. But here is not the question. Who do
+ye think paid for the printing of this paper?"
+
+"I suppose it would likely be King George," said I.
+
+"But it happens it was me!" he cried. "Not but it was printed by
+and for themselves, for the Grants and the Erskines, and yon thief
+of the black midnight, Simon Fraser. But could _I_ win to get a
+copy! No! I was to go blindfold to my defence; I was to hear the
+charges for the first time in court alongst the jury."
+
+"Is not this against the law?" I asked
+
+"I cannot say so much," he replied. "It was a favour so natural
+and so constantly rendered (till this nonesuch business) that the
+law has never looked to it. And now admire the hand of Providence!
+A stranger is in Fleming's printing house, spies a proof on the
+floor, picks it up, and carries it to me. Of all things, it was
+just this libel. Whereupon I had it set again--printed at the
+expense of the defence: sumptibus moesti rei; heard ever man the
+like of it?--and here it is for anybody, the muckle secret out--all
+may see it now. But how do you think I would enjoy this, that has
+the life of my kinsman on my conscience?"
+
+"Troth, I think you would enjoy it ill," said I.
+
+"And now you see how it is," he concluded, "and why, when you tell
+me your evidence is to be let in, I laugh aloud in your face."
+
+It was now my turn. I laid before him in brief Mr. Simon's threats
+and offers, and the whole incident of the bravo, with the
+subsequent scene at Prestongrange's. Of my first talk, according
+to promise, I said nothing, nor indeed was it necessary. All the
+time I was talking Stewart nodded his head like a mechanical
+figure; and no sooner had my voice ceased, than he opened his mouth
+and gave me his opinion in two words, dwelling strong on both of
+them.
+
+"Disappear yourself," said he.
+
+"I do not take you," said I.
+
+"Then I'll carry you there," said he. "By my view of it you're to
+disappear whatever. O, that's outside debate. The Advocate, who
+is not without some spunks of a remainder decency, has wrung your
+life-safe out of Simon and the Duke. He has refused to put you on
+your trial, and refused to have you killed; and there is the clue
+to their ill words together, for Simon and the Duke can keep faith
+with neither friend nor enemy. Ye're not to be tried then, and
+ye're not to be murdered; but I'm in bitter error if ye're not to
+be kidnapped and carried away like the Lady Grange. Bet me what ye
+please--there was their EXPEDIENT!"
+
+"You make me think," said I, and told him of the whistle and the
+red-headed retainer, Neil.
+
+"Wherever James More is there's one big rogue, never be deceived on
+that," said he. "His father was none so ill a man, though a
+kenning on the wrong side of the law, and no friend to my family,
+that I should waste my breath to be defending him! But as for
+James he's a brock and a blagyard. I like the appearance of this
+red-headed Neil as little as yourself. It looks uncanny: fiegh!
+it smells bad. It was old Lovat that managed the Lady Grange
+affair; if young Lovat is to handle yours, it'll be all in the
+family. What's James More in prison for? The same offence:
+abduction. His men have had practice in the business. He'll be to
+lend them to be Simon's instruments; and the next thing we'll be
+hearing, James will have made his peace, or else he'll have
+escaped; and you'll be in Benbecula or Applecross."
+
+"Ye make a strong case," I admitted.
+
+"And what I want," he resumed, "is that you should disappear
+yourself ere they can get their hands upon ye. Lie quiet until
+just before the trial, and spring upon them at the last of it when
+they'll be looking for you least. This is always supposing Mr.
+Balfour, that your evidence is worth so very great a measure of
+both risk and fash."
+
+"I will tell you one thing," said I. "I saw the murderer and it
+was not Alan."
+
+"Then, by God, my cousin's saved!" cried Stewart. "You have his
+life upon your tongue; and there's neither time, risk, nor money to
+be spared to bring you to the trial." He emptied his pockets on
+the floor. "Here is all that I have by me," he went on, "Take it,
+ye'll want it ere ye're through. Go straight down this close,
+there's a way out by there to the Lang Dykes, and by my will of it!
+see no more of Edinburgh till the clash is over."
+
+"Where am I to go, then?" I inquired.
+
+"And I wish that I could tell ye!" says he, "but all the places
+that I could send ye to, would be just the places they would seek.
+No, ye must fend for yourself, and God be your guiding! Five days
+before the trial, September the sixteen, get word to me at the King
+Arms in Stirling; and if ye've managed for yourself as long as
+that, I'll see that ye reach Inverary."
+
+"One thing more," said I. "Can I no see Alan?"
+
+He seemed boggled. "Hech, I would rather you wouldnae," said he.
+"But I can never deny that Alan is extremely keen of it, and is to
+lie this night by Silvermills on purpose. If you're sure that
+you're not followed, Mr. Balfour--but make sure of that--lie in a
+good place and watch your road for a clear hour before ye risk it.
+It would be a dreadful business if both you and him was to
+miscarry!"
+
+
+
+CHAPTER X--THE RED-HEADED MAN
+
+
+
+It was about half-past three when I came forth on the Lang Dykes.
+Dean was where I wanted to go. Since Catriona dwelled there, and
+her kinsfolk the Glengyle Macgregors appeared almost certainly to
+be employed against me, it was just one of the few places I should
+have kept away from; and being a very young man, and beginning to
+be very much in love, I turned my face in that direction without
+pause. As a slave to my conscience and common sense, however, I
+took a measure of precaution. Coming over the crown of a bit of a
+rise in the road, I clapped down suddenly among the barley and lay
+waiting. After a while, a man went by that looked to be a
+Highlandman, but I had never seen him till that hour. Presently
+after came Neil of the red head. The next to go past was a
+miller's cart, and after that nothing but manifest country people.
+Here was enough to have turned the most foolhardy from his purpose,
+but my inclination ran too strong the other way. I argued it out
+that if Neil was on that road, it was the right road to find him
+in, leading direct to his chief's daughter; as for the other
+Highlandman, if I was to be startled off by every Highlandman I
+saw, I would scarce reach anywhere. And having quite satisfied
+myself with this disingenuous debate, I made the better speed of
+it, and came a little after four to Mrs. Drumond-Ogilvy's.
+
+Both ladies were within the house; and upon my perceiving them
+together by the open door, I plucked off my hat and said, "Here was
+a lad come seeking saxpence," which I thought might please the
+dowager.
+
+Catriona ran out to greet me heartily, and, to my surprise, the old
+lady seemed scarce less forward than herself. I learned long
+afterwards that she had despatched a horseman by daylight to
+Rankeillor at the Queensferry, whom she knew to be the doer for
+Shaws, and had then in her pocket a letter from that good friend of
+mine, presenting, in the most favourable view, my character and
+prospects. But had I read it I could scarce have seen more clear
+in her designs. Maybe I was COUNTRYFEED; at least, I was not so
+much so as she thought; and it was even to my homespun wits, that
+she was bent to hammer up a match between her cousin and a
+beardless boy that was something of a laird in Lothian.
+
+"Saxpence had better take his broth with us, Catrine," says she.
+"Run and tell the lasses."
+
+And for the little while we were alone was at a good deal of pains
+to flatter me; always cleverly, always with the appearance of a
+banter, still calling me Saxpence, but with such a turn that should
+rather uplift me in my own opinion. When Catriona returned, the
+design became if possible more obvious; and she showed off the
+girl's advantages like a horse-couper with a horse. My face flamed
+that she should think me so obtuse. Now I would fancy the girl was
+being innocently made a show of, and then I could have beaten the
+old carline wife with a cudgel; and now, that perhaps these two had
+set their heads together to entrap me, and at that I sat and
+gloomed betwixt them like the very image of ill-will. At last the
+matchmaker had a better device, which was to leave the pair of us
+alone. When my suspicions are anyway roused it is sometimes a
+little the wrong side of easy to allay them. But though I knew
+what breed she was of, and that was a breed of thieves, I could
+never look in Catriona's face and disbelieve her.
+
+"I must not ask?" says she, eagerly, the same moment we were left
+alone.
+
+"Ah, but to-day I can talk with a free conscience," I replied. "I
+am lightened of my pledge, and indeed (after what has come and gone
+since morning) I would not have renewed it were it asked."
+
+"Tell me," she said. "My cousin will not be so long."
+
+So I told her the tale of the lieutenant from the first step to the
+last of it, making it as mirthful as I could, and, indeed, there
+was matter of mirth in that absurdity.
+
+"And I think you will be as little fitted for the rudas men as for
+the pretty ladies, after all!" says she, when I had done. "But
+what was your father that he could not learn you to draw the sword!
+It is most ungentle; I have not heard the match of that in anyone."
+
+"It is most misconvenient at least," said I; "and I think my father
+(honest man!) must have been wool-gathering to learn me Latin in
+the place of it. But you see I do the best I can, and just stand
+up like Lot's wife and let them hammer at me."
+
+"Do you know what makes me smile?" said she. "Well, it is this. I
+am made this way, that I should have been a man child. In my own
+thoughts it is so I am always; and I go on telling myself about
+this thing that is to befall and that. Then it comes to the place
+of the fighting, and it comes over me that I am only a girl at all
+events, and cannot hold a sword or give one good blow; and then I
+have to twist my story round about, so that the fighting is to
+stop, and yet me have the best of it, just like you and the
+lieutenant; and I am the boy that makes the fine speeches all
+through, like Mr. David Balfour."
+
+"You are a bloodthirsty maid," said I.
+
+"Well, I know it is good to sew and spin, and to make samplers,"
+she said, "but if you were to do nothing else in the great world, I
+think you will say yourself it is a driech business; and it is not
+that I want to kill, I think. Did ever you kill anyone?"
+
+"That I have, as it chances. Two, no less, and me still a lad that
+should be at the college," said I. "But yet, in the look-back, I
+take no shame for it."
+
+"But how did you feel, then--after it?" she asked.
+
+'"Deed, I sat down and grat like a bairn," said I.
+
+"I know that, too," she cried. "I feel where these tears should
+come from. And at any rate, I would not wish to kill, only to be
+Catherine Douglas that put her arm through the staples of the bolt,
+where it was broken. That is my chief hero. Would you not love to
+die so--for your king?" she asked.
+
+"Troth," said I, "my affection for my king, God bless the puggy
+face of him, is under more control; and I thought I saw death so
+near to me this day already, that I am rather taken up with the
+notion of living."
+
+"Right," she said, "the right mind of a man! Only you must learn
+arms; I would not like to have a friend that cannot strike. But it
+will not have been with the sword that you killed these two?"
+
+"Indeed, no," said I, "but with a pair of pistols. And a fortunate
+thing it was the men were so near-hand to me, for I am about as
+clever with the pistols as I am with the sword."
+
+So then she drew from me the story of our battle in the brig, which
+I had omitted in my first account of my affairs.
+
+"Yes," said she, "you are brave. And your friend, I admire and
+love him."
+
+"Well, and I think anyone would!" said I. "He has his faults like
+other folk; but he is brave and staunch and kind, God bless him!
+That will be a strange day when I forget Alan." And the thought of
+him, and that it was within my choice to speak with him that night,
+had almost overcome me.
+
+"And where will my head be gone that I have not told my news!" she
+cried, and spoke of a letter from her father, bearing that she
+might visit him to-morrow in the castle whither he was now
+transferred, and that his affairs were mending. "You do not like
+to hear it," said she. "Will you judge my father and not know
+him?"
+
+"I am a thousand miles from judging," I replied. "And I give you
+my word I do rejoice to know your heart is lightened. If my face
+fell at all, as I suppose it must, you will allow this is rather an
+ill day for compositions, and the people in power extremely ill
+persons to be compounding with. I have Simon Fraser extremely
+heavy on my stomach still."
+
+"Ah!" she cried, "you will not be evening these two; and you should
+bear in mind that Prestongrange and James More, my father, are of
+the one blood."
+
+"I never heard tell of that," said I.
+
+"It is rather singular how little you are acquainted with," said
+she. "One part may call themselves Grant, and one Macgregor, but
+they are still of the same clan. They are all the sons of Alpin,
+from whom, I think, our country has its name."
+
+"What country is that?" I asked.
+
+"My country and yours," said she
+
+"This is my day for discovering I think," said I, "for I always
+thought the name of it was Scotland."
+
+"Scotland is the name of what you call Ireland," she replied. "But
+the old ancient true name of this place that we have our foot-soles
+on, and that our bones are made of, will be Alban. It was Alban
+they called it when our forefathers will be fighting for it against
+Rome and Alexander; and it is called so still in your own tongue
+that you forget."
+
+"Troth," said I, "and that I never learned!" For I lacked heart to
+take her up about the Macedonian.
+
+"But your fathers and mothers talked it, one generation with
+another," said she. "And it was sung about the cradles before you
+or me were ever dreamed of; and your name remembers it still. Ah,
+if you could talk that language you would find me another girl.
+The heart speaks in that tongue."
+
+I had a meal with the two ladies, all very good, served in fine old
+plate, and the wine excellent, for it seems that Mrs. Ogilvy was
+rich. Our talk, too, was pleasant enough; but as soon as I saw the
+sun decline sharply and the shadows to run out long, I rose to take
+my leave. For my mind was now made up to say farewell to Alan; and
+it was needful I should see the trysting wood, and reconnoitre it,
+by daylight. Catriona came with me as far as to the garden gate.
+
+"It is long till I see you now?" she asked.
+
+"It is beyond my judging," I replied. "It will be long, it may be
+never."
+
+"It may be so," said she. "And you are sorry?"
+
+I bowed my head, looking upon her.
+
+"So am I, at all events," said she. "I have seen you but a small
+time, but I put you very high. You are true, you are brave; in
+time I think you will be more of a man yet. I will be proud to
+hear of that. If you should speed worse, if it will come to fall
+as we are afraid--O well! think you have the one friend. Long
+after you are dead and me an old wife, I will be telling the bairns
+about David Balfour, and my tears running. I will be telling how
+we parted, and what I said to you, and did to you. GOD GO WITH YOU
+AND GUIDE YOU, PRAYS YOUR LITTLE FRIEND: so I said--I will be
+telling them--and here is what I did."
+
+She took up my hand and kissed it. This so surprised my spirits
+that I cried out like one hurt. The colour came strong in her
+face, and she looked at me and nodded.
+
+"O yes, Mr. David," said she, "that is what I think of you. The
+head goes with the lips."
+
+I could read in her face high spirit, and a chivalry like a brave
+child's; not anything besides. She kissed my hand, as she had
+kissed Prince Charlie's, with a higher passion than the common kind
+of clay has any sense of. Nothing before had taught me how deep I
+was her lover, nor how far I had yet to climb to make her think of
+me in such a character. Yet I could tell myself I had advanced
+some way, and that her heart had beat and her blood flowed at
+thoughts of me.
+
+After that honour she had done me I could offer no more trivial
+civility. It was even hard for me to speak; a certain lifting in
+her voice had knocked directly at the door of my own tears.
+
+"I praise God for your kindness, dear," said I. "Farewell, my
+little friend!" giving her that name which she had given to
+herself; with which I bowed and left her.
+
+My way was down the glen of the Leith River, towards Stockbridge
+and Silvermills. A path led in the foot of it, the water bickered
+and sang in the midst; the sunbeams overhead struck out of the west
+among long shadows and (as the valley turned) made like a new scene
+and a new world of it at every corner. With Catriona behind and
+Alan before me, I was like one lifted up. The place besides, and
+the hour, and the talking of the water, infinitely pleased me; and
+I lingered in my steps and looked before and behind me as I went.
+This was the cause, under Providence, that I spied a little in my
+rear a red head among some bushes.
+
+Anger sprang in my heart, and I turned straight about and walked at
+a stiff pace to where I came from. The path lay close by the
+bushes where I had remarked the head. The cover came to the
+wayside, and as I passed I was all strung up to meet and to resist
+an onfall. No such thing befell, I went by unmeddled with; and at
+that fear increased upon me. It was still day indeed, but the
+place exceeding solitary. If my haunters had let slip that fair
+occasion I could but judge they aimed at something more than David
+Balfour. The lives of Alan and James weighed upon my spirit with
+the weight of two grown bullocks.
+
+Catriona was yet in the garden walking by herself.
+
+"Catriona," said I, "you see me back again."
+
+"With a changed face," said she.
+
+"I carry two men's lives besides my own," said I. "It would be a
+sin and shame not to walk carefully. I was doubtful whether I did
+right to come here. I would like it ill, if it was by that means
+we were brought to harm."
+
+"I could tell you one that would be liking it less, and will like
+little enough to hear you talking at this very same time," she
+cried. "What have I done, at all events?"
+
+"O, you I you are not alone," I replied. "But since I went off I
+have been dogged again, and I can give you the name of him that
+follows me. It is Neil, son of Duncan, your man or your father's."
+
+"To be sure you are mistaken there," she said, with a white face.
+"Neil is in Edinburgh on errands from my father."
+
+"It is what I fear," said I, "the last of it. But for his being in
+Edinburgh I think I can show you another of that. For sure you
+have some signal, a signal of need, such as would bring him to your
+help, if he was anywhere within the reach of ears and legs?"
+
+"Why, how will you know that?" says she.
+
+"By means of a magical talisman God gave to me when I was born, and
+the name they call it by is Common-sense," said I. "Oblige me so
+far as make your signal, and I will show you the red head of Neil."
+
+No doubt but I spoke bitter and sharp. My heart was bitter. I
+blamed myself and the girl and hated both of us: her for the vile
+crew that she was come of, myself for my wanton folly to have stuck
+my head in such a byke of wasps.
+
+Catriona set her fingers to her lips and whistled once, with an
+exceeding clear, strong, mounting note, as full as a ploughman's.
+A while we stood silent; and I was about to ask her to repeat the
+same, when I heard the sound of some one bursting through the
+bushes below on the braeside. I pointed in that direction with a
+smile, and presently Neil leaped into the garden. His eyes burned,
+and he had a black knife (as they call it on the Highland side)
+naked in his hand; but, seeing me beside his mistress, stood like a
+man struck.
+
+"He has come to your call," said I; "judge how near he was to
+Edinburgh, or what was the nature of your father's errands. Ask
+himself. If I am to lose my life, or the lives of those that hang
+by me, through the means of your clan, let me go where I have to go
+with my eyes open."
+
+She addressed him tremulously in the Gaelic. Remembering Alan's
+anxious civility in that particular, I could have laughed out loud
+for bitterness; here, sure, in the midst of these suspicions, was
+the hour she should have stuck by English.
+
+Twice or thrice they spoke together, and I could make out that Neil
+(for all his obsequiousness) was an angry man.
+
+Then she turned to me. "He swears it is not," she said.
+
+"Catriona," said I, "do you believe the man yourself?"
+
+She made a gesture like wringing the hands.
+
+"How will I can know?" she cried.
+
+But I must find some means to know," said I. "I cannot continue to
+go dovering round in the black night with two men's lives at my
+girdle! Catriona, try to put yourself in my place, as I vow to God
+I try hard to put myself in yours. This is no kind of talk that
+should ever have fallen between me and you; no kind of talk; my
+heart is sick with it. See, keep him here till two of the morning,
+and I care not. Try him with that."
+
+They spoke together once more in the Gaelic.
+
+"He says he has James More my father's errand," said she. She was
+whiter than ever, and her voice faltered as she said it.
+
+"It is pretty plain now," said I, "and may God forgive the wicked!"
+
+She said never anything to that, but continued gazing at me with
+the same white face.
+
+"This is a fine business," said I again. "Am I to fall, then, and
+those two along with me?"
+
+"O, what am I to do?" she cried. "Could I go against my father's
+orders, him in prison, in the danger of his life!"
+
+"But perhaps we go too fast," said I. "This may be a lie too. He
+may have no right orders; all may be contrived by Simon, and your
+father knowing nothing."
+
+She burst out weeping between the pair of us; and my heart smote me
+hard, for I thought this girl was in a dreadful situation.
+
+"Here," said I, "keep him but the one hour; and I'll chance it, and
+may God bless you."
+
+She put out her hand to me, "I will he needing one good word," she
+sobbed.
+
+"The full hour, then?" said I, keeping her hand in mine. "Three
+lives of it, my lass!"
+
+"The full hour!" she said, and cried aloud on her Redeemer to
+forgive her.
+
+I thought it no fit place for me, and fled.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XI--THE WOOD BY SILVERMILLS
+
+
+
+I lost no time, but down through the valley and by Stockbridge and
+Silvermills as hard as I could stave. It was Alan's tryst to be
+every night between twelve and two "in a bit scrog of wood by east
+of Silvermills and by south the south mill-lade." This I found
+easy enough, where it grew on a steep brae, with the mill-lade
+flowing swift and deep along the foot of it; and here I began to
+walk slower and to reflect more reasonably on my employment. I saw
+I had made but a fool's bargain with Catriona. It was not to be
+supposed that Neil was sent alone upon his errand, but perhaps he
+was the only man belonging to James More; in which case I should
+have done all I could to hang Catriona's father, and nothing the
+least material to help myself. To tell the truth, I fancied
+neither one of these ideas. Suppose by holding back Neil, the girl
+should have helped to hang her father, I thought she would never
+forgive herself this side of time. And suppose there were others
+pursuing me that moment, what kind of a gift was I come bringing to
+Alan? and how would I like that?
+
+I was up with the west end of that wood when these two
+considerations struck me like a cudgel. My feet stopped of
+themselves and my heart along with them. "What wild game is this
+that I have been playing?" thought I; and turned instantly upon my
+heels to go elsewhere.
+
+This brought my face to Silvermills; the path came past the village
+with a crook, but all plainly visible; and, Highland or Lowland,
+there was nobody stirring. Here was my advantage, here was just
+such a conjuncture as Stewart had counselled me to profit by, and I
+ran by the side of the mill-lade, fetched about beyond the east
+corner of the wood, threaded through the midst of it, and returned
+to the west selvage, whence I could again command the path, and yet
+be myself unseen. Again it was all empty, and my heart began to
+rise.
+
+For more than an hour I sat close in the border of the trees, and
+no hare or eagle could have kept a more particular watch. When
+that hour began the sun was already set, but the sky still all
+golden and the daylight clear; before the hour was done it had
+fallen to be half mirk, the images and distances of things were
+mingled, and observation began to be difficult. All that time not
+a foot of man had come east from Silvermills, and the few that had
+gone west were honest countryfolk and their wives upon the road to
+bed. If I were tracked by the most cunning spies in Europe, I
+judged it was beyond the course of nature they could have any
+jealousy of where I was: and going a little further home into the
+wood I lay down to wait for Alan.
+
+The strain of my attention had been great, for I had watched not
+the path only, but every bush and field within my vision. That was
+now at an end. The moon, which was in her first quarter, glinted a
+little in the wood; all round there was a stillness of the country;
+and as I lay there on my back, the next three or four hours, I had
+a fine occasion to review my conduct.
+
+Two things became plain to me first: that I had no right to go
+that day to Dean, and (having gone there) had now no right to be
+lying where I was. This (where Alan was to come) was just the one
+wood in all broad Scotland that was, by every proper feeling,
+closed against me; I admitted that, and yet stayed on, wondering at
+myself. I thought of the measure with which I had meted to
+Catriona that same night; how I had prated of the two lives I
+carried, and had thus forced her to enjeopardy her father's; and
+how I was here exposing them again, it seemed in wantonness. A
+good conscience is eight parts of courage. No sooner had I lost
+conceit of my behaviour, than I seemed to stand disarmed amidst a
+throng of terrors. Of a sudden I sat up. How if I went now to
+Prestongrange, caught him (as I still easily might) before he
+slept, and made a full submission? Who could blame me? Not
+Stewart the Writer; I had but to say that I was followed, despaired
+of getting clear, and so gave in. Not Catriona: here, too, I had
+my answer ready; that I could not bear she should expose her
+father. So, in a moment, I could lay all these troubles by, which
+were after all and truly none of mine; swim clear of the Appin
+Murder; get forth out of hand-stroke of all the Stewarts and
+Campbells, all the Whigs and Tories, in the land; and live
+henceforth to my own mind, and be able to enjoy and to improve my
+fortunes, and devote some hours of my youth to courting Catriona,
+which would be surely a more suitable occupation than to hide and
+run and be followed like a hunted thief, and begin over again the
+dreadful miseries of my escape with Alan.
+
+At first I thought no shame of this capitulation; I was only amazed
+I had not thought upon the thing and done it earlier; and began to
+inquire into the causes of the change. These I traced to my
+lowness of spirits, that back to my late recklessness, and that
+again to the common, old, public, disconsidered sin of self-
+indulgence. Instantly the text came in my head, "HOW CAN SATAN
+CAST OUT SATAN?" What? (I thought) I had, by self-indulgence; and
+the following of pleasant paths, and the lure of a young maid, cast
+myself wholly out of conceit with my own character, and jeopardised
+the lives of James and Alan? And I was to seek the way out by the
+same road as I had entered in? No; the hurt that had been caused
+by self-indulgence must be cured by self-denial; the flesh I had
+pampered must be crucified. I looked about me for that course
+which I least liked to follow: this was to leave the wood without
+waiting to see Alan, and go forth again alone, in the dark and in
+the midst of my perplexed and dangerous fortunes.
+
+I have been the more careful to narrate this passage of my
+reflections, because I think it is of some utility, and may serve
+as an example to young men. But there is reason (they say) in
+planting kale, and even in ethic and religion, room for common
+sense. It was already close on Alan's hour, and the moon was down.
+If I left (as I could not very decently whistle to my spies to
+follow me) they might miss me in the dark and tack themselves to
+Alan by mistake. If I stayed, I could at the least of it set my
+friend upon his guard which might prove his mere salvation. I had
+adventured other peoples' safety in a course of self-indulgence; to
+have endangered them again, and now on a mere design of penance,
+would have been scarce rational. Accordingly, I had scarce risen
+from my place ere I sat down again, but already in a different
+frame of spirits, and equally marvelling at my past weakness and
+rejoicing in my present composure.
+
+Presently after came a crackling in the thicket. Putting my mouth
+near down to the ground, I whistled a note or two, of Alan's air;
+an answer came in the like guarded tone, and soon we had knocked
+together in the dark.
+
+"Is this you at last, Davie?" he whispered.
+
+"Just myself," said I.
+
+"God, man, but I've been wearying to see ye!" says he. "I've had
+the longest kind of a time. A' day, I've had my dwelling into the
+inside of a stack of hay, where I couldnae see the nebs of my ten
+fingers; and then two hours of it waiting here for you, and you
+never coming! Dod, and ye're none too soon the way it is, with me
+to sail the morn! The morn? what am I saying?--the day, I mean."
+
+"Ay, Alan, man, the day, sure enough," said I. "It's past twelve
+now, surely, and ye sail the day. This'll be a long road you have
+before you."
+
+"We'll have a long crack of it first," said he.
+
+"Well, indeed, and I have a good deal it will be telling you to
+hear," said I.
+
+And I told him what behooved, making rather a jumble of it, but
+clear enough when done. He heard me out with very few questions,
+laughing here and there like a man delighted: and the sound of his
+laughing (above all there, in the dark, where neither one of us
+could see the other) was extraordinary friendly to my heart.
+
+"Ay, Davie, ye're a queer character," says he, when I had done: "a
+queer bitch after a', and I have no mind of meeting with the like
+of ye. As for your story, Prestongrange is a Whig like yoursel',
+so I'll say the less of him; and, dod! I believe he was the best
+friend ye had, if ye could only trust him. But Simon Fraser and
+James More are my ain kind of cattle, and I'll give them the name
+that they deserve. The muckle black deil was father to the
+Frasers, a'body kens that; and as for the Gregara, I never could
+abye the reek of them since I could stotter on two feet. I
+bloodied the nose of one, I mind, when I was still so wambly on my
+legs that I cowped upon the top of him. A proud man was my father
+that day, God rest him! and I think he had the cause. I'll never
+can deny but what Robin was something of a piper," he added; "but
+as for James More, the deil guide him for me!"
+
+"One thing we have to consider," said I. "Was Charles Stewart
+right or wrong? Is it only me they're after, or the pair of us?"
+
+"And what's your ain opinion, you that's a man of so much
+experience?" said he.
+
+"It passes me," said I.
+
+"And me too," says Alan. "Do ye think this lass would keep her
+word to ye?" he asked.
+
+"I do that," said I.
+
+"Well, there's nae telling," said he. "And anyway, that's over and
+done: he'll be joined to the rest of them lang syne."
+
+"How many would ye think there would be of them?" I asked.
+
+"That depends," said Alan. "If it was only you, they would likely
+send two-three lively, brisk young birkies, and if they thought
+that I was to appear in the employ, I daresay ten or twelve," said
+he.
+
+It was no use, I gave a little crack of laughter.
+
+"And I think your own two eyes will have seen me drive that number,
+or the double of it, nearer hand!" cries he.
+
+"It matters the less," said I, "because I am well rid of them for
+this time."
+
+"Nae doubt that's your opinion," said he; "but I wouldnae be the
+least surprised if they were hunkering this wood. Ye see, David
+man; they'll be Hieland folk. There'll be some Frasers, I'm
+thinking, and some of the Gregara; and I would never deny but what
+the both of them, and the Gregara in especial, were clever
+experienced persons. A man kens little till he's driven a spreagh
+of neat cattle (say) ten miles through a throng lowland country and
+the black soldiers maybe at his tail. It's there that I learned a
+great part of my penetration. And ye need nae tell me: it's
+better than war; which is the next best, however, though generally
+rather a bauchle of a business. Now the Gregara have had grand
+practice."
+
+"No doubt that's a branch of education that was left out with me,"
+said I.
+
+"And I can see the marks of it upon ye constantly," said Alan.
+"But that's the strange thing about you folk of the college
+learning: ye're ignorat, and ye cannae see 't. Wae's me for my
+Greek and Hebrew; but, man, I ken that I dinnae ken them--there's
+the differ of it. Now, here's you. Ye lie on your wame a bittie
+in the bield of this wood, and ye tell me that ye've cuist off
+these Frasers and Macgregors. Why? BECAUSE I COULDNAE SEE THEM,
+says you. Ye blockhead, that's their livelihood."
+
+"Take the worst of it," said I, "and what are we to do?"
+
+"I am thinking of that same," said he. "We might twine. It
+wouldnae be greatly to my taste; and forbye that, I see reasons
+against it. First, it's now unco dark, and it's just humanly
+possible we might give them the clean slip. If we keep together,
+we make but the ae line of it; if we gang separate, we make twae of
+them: the more likelihood to stave in upon some of these gentry of
+yours. And then, second, if they keep the track of us, it may come
+to a fecht for it yet, Davie; and then, I'll confess I would be
+blythe to have you at my oxter, and I think you would be none the
+worse of having me at yours. So, by my way of it, we should creep
+out of this wood no further gone than just the inside of next
+minute, and hold away east for Gillane, where I'm to find my ship.
+It'll be like old days while it lasts, Davie; and (come the time)
+we'll have to think what you should be doing. I'm wae to leave ye
+here, wanting me."
+
+"Have with ye, then!" says I. "Do ye gang back where you were
+stopping?"
+
+"Deil a fear!" said Alan. "They were good folks to me, but I think
+they would be a good deal disappointed if they saw my bonny face
+again. For (the way times go) I amnae just what ye could call a
+Walcome Guest. Which makes me the keener for your company, Mr.
+David Balfour of the Shaws, and set ye up! For, leave aside twa
+cracks here in the wood with Charlie Stewart, I have scarce said
+black or white since the day we parted at Corstorphine."
+
+With which he rose from his place, and we began to move quietly
+eastward through the wood.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XII--ON THE MARCH AGAIN WITH ALAN
+
+
+
+It was likely between one and two; the moon (as I have said) was
+down; a strongish wind, carrying a heavy wrack of cloud, had set in
+suddenly from the west; and we began our movement in as black a
+night as ever a fugitive or a murderer wanted. The whiteness of
+the path guided us into the sleeping town of Broughton, thence
+through Picardy, and beside my old acquaintance the gibbet of the
+two thieves. A little beyond we made a useful beacon, which was a
+light in an upper window of Lochend. Steering by this, but a good
+deal at random, and with some trampling of the harvest, and
+stumbling and falling down upon the banks, we made our way across
+country, and won forth at last upon the linky, boggy muirland that
+they call the Figgate Whins. Here, under a bush of whin, we lay
+down the remainder of that night and slumbered.
+
+The day called us about five. A beautiful morning it was, the high
+westerly wind still blowing strong, but the clouds all blown away
+to Europe. Alan was already sitting up and smiling to himself. It
+was my first sight of my friend since we were parted, and I looked
+upon him with enjoyment. He had still the same big great-coat on
+his back; but (what was new) he had now a pair of knitted boot-hose
+drawn above the knee. Doubtless these were intended for disguise;
+but, as the day promised to be warm, he made a most unseasonable
+figure.
+
+"Well, Davie," said he, "is this no a bonny morning? Here is a day
+that looks the way that a day ought to. This is a great change of
+it from the belly of my haystack; and while you were there
+sottering and sleeping I have done a thing that maybe I do very
+seldom."
+
+"And what was that?" said I.
+
+"O, just said my prayers," said he.
+
+"And where are my gentry, as ye call them?" I asked.
+
+"Gude kens," says he; "and the short and the long of it is that we
+must take our chance of them. Up with your foot-soles, Davie!
+Forth, Fortune, once again of it! And a bonny walk we are like to
+have."
+
+So we went east by the beach of the sea, towards where the salt-
+pans were smoking in by the Esk mouth. No doubt there was a by-
+ordinary bonny blink of morning sun on Arthur's Seat and the green
+Pentlands; and the pleasantness of the day appeared to set Alan
+among nettles.
+
+"I feel like a gomeral," says he, "to be leaving Scotland on a day
+like this. It sticks in my head; I would maybe like it better to
+stay here and hing."
+
+"Ay, but ye wouldnae, Alan," said I.
+
+"No, but what France is a good place too," he explained; "but it's
+some way no the same. It's brawer I believe, but it's no Scotland.
+I like it fine when I'm there, man; yet I kind of weary for Scots
+divots and the Scots peat-reek."
+
+"If that's all you have to complain of, Alan, it's no such great
+affair," said I.
+
+"And it sets me ill to be complaining, whatever," said he, "and me
+but new out of yon deil's haystack."
+
+"And so you were unco weary of your haystack?" I asked.
+
+"Weary's nae word for it," said he. "I'm not just precisely a man
+that's easily cast down; but I do better with caller air and the
+lift above my head. I'm like the auld Black Douglas (wasnae't?)
+that likit better to hear the laverock sing than the mouse cheep.
+And yon place, ye see, Davie--whilk was a very suitable place to
+hide in, as I'm free to own--was pit mirk from dawn to gloaming.
+There were days (or nights, for how would I tell one from other?)
+that seemed to me as long as a long winter."
+
+"How did you know the hour to bide your tryst?" I asked.
+
+"The goodman brought me my meat and a drop brandy, and a candle-
+dowp to eat it by, about eleeven," said he. "So, when I had
+swallowed a bit, it would he time to be getting to the wood. There
+I lay and wearied for ye sore, Davie," says he, laying his hand on
+my shoulder "and guessed when the two hours would be about by--
+unless Charlie Stewart would come and tell me on his watch--and
+then back to the dooms haystack. Na, it was a driech employ, and
+praise the Lord that I have warstled through with it!"
+
+"What did you do with yourself?" I asked.
+
+"Faith," said he, "the best I could! Whiles I played at the
+knucklebones. I'm an extraordinar good hand at the knucklebones,
+but it's a poor piece of business playing with naebody to admire
+ye. And whiles I would make songs."
+
+"What were they about?" says I.
+
+"O, about the deer and the heather," says he, "and about the
+ancient old chiefs that are all by with it lang syne, and just
+about what songs are about in general. And then whiles I would
+make believe I had a set of pipes and I was playing. I played some
+grand springs, and I thought I played them awful bonny; I vow
+whiles that I could hear the squeal of them! But the great affair
+is that it's done with."
+
+With that he carried me again to my adventures, which he heard all
+over again with more particularity, and extraordinary approval,
+swearing at intervals that I was "a queer character of a callant."
+
+"So ye were frich'ened of Sim Fraser?" he asked once.
+
+"In troth was I!" cried I.
+
+"So would I have been, Davie," said he. "And that is indeed a
+driedful man. But it is only proper to give the deil his due: and
+I can tell you he is a most respectable person on the field of
+war."
+
+"Is he so brave?" I asked.
+
+"Brave!" said he. "He is as brave as my steel sword."
+
+The story of my duel set him beside himself.
+
+"To think of that!" he cried. "I showed ye the trick in
+Corrynakiegh too. And three times--three times disarmed! It's a
+disgrace upon my character that learned ye! Here, stand up, out
+with your airn; ye shall walk no step beyond this place upon the
+road till ye can do yoursel' and me mair credit."
+
+"Alan," said I, "this is midsummer madness. Here is no time for
+fencing lessons."
+
+"I cannae well say no to that," he admitted. "But three times,
+man! And you standing there like a straw bogle and rinning to
+fetch your ain sword like a doggie with a pocket-napkin! David,
+this man Duncansby must be something altogether by-ordinar! He
+maun be extraordinar skilly. If I had the time, I would gang
+straight back and try a turn at him mysel'. The man must be a
+provost."
+
+"You silly fellow," said I, "you forget it was just me."
+
+"Na," said he, "but three times!"
+
+"When ye ken yourself that I am fair incompetent," I cried.
+
+"Well, I never heard tell the equal of it," said he.
+
+"I promise you the one thing, Alan," said I. "The next time that
+we forgather, I'll be better learned. You shall not continue to
+bear the disgrace of a friend that cannot strike."
+
+"Ay, the next time!" says he. "And when will that be, I would like
+to ken?"
+
+"Well, Alan, I have had some thoughts of that, too," said I; "and
+my plan is this. It's my opinion to be called an advocate."
+
+"That's but a weary trade, Davie," says Alan, "and rather a
+blagyard one forby. Ye would be better in a king's coat than
+that."
+
+"And no doubt that would be the way to have us meet," cried I.
+"But as you'll be in King Lewie's coat, and I'll be in King
+Geordie's, we'll have a dainty meeting of it."
+
+"There's some sense in that," he admitted
+
+"An advocate, then, it'll have to be," I continued, "and I think it
+a more suitable trade for a gentleman that was THREE TIMES
+disarmed. But the beauty of the thing is this: that one of the
+best colleges for that kind of learning--and the one where my
+kinsman, Pilrig, made his studies--is the college of Leyden in
+Holland. Now, what say you, Alan? Could not a cadet of Royal
+Ecossais get a furlough, slip over the marches, and call in upon a
+Leyden student?"
+
+"Well, and I would think he could!" cried he. "Ye see, I stand
+well in with my colonel, Count Drummond-Melfort; and, what's mair
+to the purpose I have a cousin of mine lieutenant-colonel in a
+regiment of the Scots-Dutch. Naething could be mair proper than
+what I would get a leave to see Lieutenant-Colonel Stewart of
+Halkett's. And Lord Melfort, who is a very scienteefic kind of a
+man, and writes books like Caesar, would be doubtless very pleased
+to have the advantage of my observes."
+
+"Is Lord Meloort an author, then?" I asked, for much as Alan
+thought of soldiers, I thought more of the gentry that write books.
+
+"The very same, Davie," said he. "One would think a colonel would
+have something better to attend to. But what can I say that make
+songs?"
+
+"Well, then," said I, "it only remains you should give me an
+address to write you at in France; and as soon as I am got to
+Leyden I will send you mine."
+
+"The best will be to write me in the care of my chieftain," said
+he, "Charles Stewart, of Ardsheil, Esquire, at the town of Melons,
+in the Isle of France. It might take long, or it might take short,
+but it would aye get to my hands at the last of it."
+
+We had a haddock to our breakfast in Musselburgh, where it amused
+me vastly to hear Alan. His great-coat and boot-hose were
+extremely remarkable this warm morning, and perhaps some hint of an
+explanation had been wise; but Alan went into that matter like a
+business, or I should rather say, like a diversion. He engaged the
+goodwife of the house with some compliments upon the rizzoring of
+our haddocks; and the whole of the rest of our stay held her in
+talk about a cold he had taken on his stomach, gravely relating all
+manner of symptoms and sufferings, and hearing with a vast show of
+interest all the old wives' remedies she could supply him with in
+return.
+
+We left Musselburgh before the first ninepenny coach was due from
+Edinburgh for (as Alan said) that was a rencounter we might very
+well avoid. The wind although still high, was very mild, the sun
+shone strong, and Alan began to suffer in proportion. From
+Prestonpans he had me aside to the field of Gladsmuir, where he
+exerted himself a great deal more than needful to describe the
+stages of the battle. Thence, at his old round pace, we travelled
+to Cockenzie. Though they were building herring-busses there at
+Mrs. Cadell's, it seemed a desert-like, back-going town, about half
+full of ruined houses; but the ale-house was clean, and Alan, who
+was now in a glowing heat, must indulge himself with a bottle of
+ale, and carry on to the new luckie with the old story of the cold
+upon his stomach, only now the symptoms were all different.
+
+I sat listening; and it came in my mind that I had scarce ever
+heard him address three serious words to any woman, but he was
+always drolling and fleering and making a private mock of them, and
+yet brought to that business a remarkable degree of energy and
+interest. Something to this effect I remarked to him, when the
+good-wife (as chanced) was called away.
+
+"What do ye want?" says he. "A man should aye put his best foot
+forrit with the womankind; he should aye give them a bit of a story
+to divert them, the poor lambs! It's what ye should learn to
+attend to, David; ye should get the principles, it's like a trade.
+Now, if this had been a young lassie, or onyways bonnie, she would
+never have heard tell of my stomach, Davie. But aince they're too
+old to be seeking joes, they a' set up to be apotecaries. Why?
+What do I ken? They'll be just the way God made them, I suppose.
+But I think a man would be a gomeral that didnae give his attention
+to the same."
+
+And here, the luckie coming back, he turned from me as if with
+impatience to renew their former conversation. The lady had
+branched some while before from Alan's stomach to the case of a
+goodbrother of her own in Aberlady, whose last sickness and demise
+she was describing at extraordinary length. Sometimes it was
+merely dull, sometimes both dull and awful, for she talked with
+unction. The upshot was that I fell in a deep muse, looking forth
+of the window on the road, and scarce marking what I saw.
+Presently had any been looking they might have seen me to start.
+
+"We pit a fomentation to his feet," the good-wife was saying, "and
+a het stane to his wame, and we gied him hyssop and water of
+pennyroyal, and fine, clean balsam of sulphur for the hoast. . . "
+
+"Sir," says I, cutting very quietly in, "there's a friend of mine
+gone by the house."
+
+"Is that e'en sae?" replies Alan, as though it were a thing of
+small account. And then, "Ye were saying, mem?" says he; and the
+wearyful wife went on.
+
+Presently, however, he paid her with a half-crown piece, and she
+must go forth after the change.
+
+"Was it him with the red head?" asked Alan.
+
+"Ye have it," said I.
+
+"What did I tell you in the wood?" he cried. "And yet it's strange
+he should be here too! Was he his lane?"
+
+"His lee-lane for what I could see," said I.
+
+"Did he gang by?" he asked.
+
+"Straight by," said I, "and looked neither to the right nor left."
+
+"And that's queerer yet," said Alan. "It sticks in my mind, Davie,
+that we should be stirring. But where to?--deil hae't! This is
+like old days fairly," cries he.
+
+"There is one big differ, though," said I, "that now we have money
+in our pockets."
+
+"And another big differ, Mr. Balfour," says he, "that now we have
+dogs at our tail. They're on the scent; they're in full cry,
+David. It's a bad business and be damned to it." And he sat
+thinking hard with a look of his that I knew well.
+
+"I'm saying, Luckie," says he, when the goodwife returned, "have ye
+a back road out of this change house?"
+
+She told him there was and where it led to.
+
+"Then, sir," says he to me, "I think that will be the shortest road
+for us. And here's good-bye to ye, my braw woman; and I'll no
+forget thon of the cinnamon water."
+
+We went out by way of the woman's kale yard, and up a lane among
+fields. Alan looked sharply to all sides, and seeing we were in a
+little hollow place of the country, out of view of men, sat down.
+
+"Now for a council of war, Davie," said he. "But first of all, a
+bit lesson to ye. Suppose that I had been like you, what would yon
+old wife have minded of the pair of us! Just that we had gone out
+by the back gate. And what does she mind now? A fine, canty,
+friendly, cracky man, that suffered with the stomach, poor body!
+and was real ta'en up about the goodbrother. O man, David, try and
+learn to have some kind of intelligence!"
+
+"I'll try, Alan," said I.
+
+"And now for him of the red head," says he; "was he gaun fast or
+slow?"
+
+"Betwixt and between," said I.
+
+"No kind of a hurry about the man?" he asked.
+
+"Never a sign of it," said I.
+
+"Nhm!" said Alan, "it looks queer. We saw nothing of them this
+morning on the Whins; he's passed us by, he doesnae seem to be
+looking, and yet here he is on our road! Dod, Davie, I begin to
+take a notion. I think it's no you they're seeking, I think it's
+me; and I think they ken fine where they're gaun."
+
+"They ken?" I asked.
+
+"I think Andie Scougal's sold me--him or his mate wha kent some
+part of the affair--or else Charlie's clerk callant, which would be
+a pity too," says Alan; "and if you askit me for just my inward
+private conviction, I think there'll be heads cracked on Gillane
+sands."
+
+"Alan," I cried, "if you're at all right there'll be folk there and
+to spare. It'll be small service to crack heads."
+
+"It would aye be a satisfaction though," says Alan. But bide a
+bit; bide a bit; I'm thinking--and thanks to this bonny westland
+wind, I believe I've still a chance of it. It's this way, Davie.
+I'm no trysted with this man Scougal till the gloaming comes.
+BUT," says he, "IF I CAN GET A BIT OF A WIND OUT OF THE WEST I'LL
+BE THERE LONG OR THAT," he says, "AND LIE-TO FOR YE BEHIND THE ISLE
+OF FIDRA. Now if your gentry kens the place, they ken the time
+forbye. Do ye see me coming, Davie? Thanks to Johnnie Cope and
+other red-coat gomerals, I should ken this country like the back of
+my hand; and if ye're ready for another bit run with Alan Breck,
+we'll can cast back inshore, and come to the seaside again by
+Dirleton. If the ship's there, we'll try and get on board of her.
+If she's no there, I'll just have to get back to my weary haystack.
+But either way of it, I think we will leave your gentry whistling
+on their thumbs."
+
+"I believe there's some chance in it," said I. "Have on with ye,
+Alan!"
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIII--GILLANE SANDS
+
+
+
+I did not profit by Alan's pilotage as he had done by his marchings
+under General Cope; for I can scarce tell what way we went. It is
+my excuse that we travelled exceeding fast. Some part we ran, some
+trotted, and the rest walked at a vengeance of a pace. Twice,
+while we were at top speed, we ran against country-folk; but though
+we plumped into the first from round a corner, Alan was as ready as
+a loaded musket.
+
+"Has ye seen my horse?" he gasped.
+
+"Na, man, I haenae seen nae horse the day," replied the countryman.
+
+And Alan spared the time to explain to him that we were travelling
+"ride and tie"; that our charger had escaped, and it was feared he
+had gone home to Linton. Not only that, but he expended some
+breath (of which he had not very much left) to curse his own
+misfortune and my stupidity which was said to be its cause.
+
+"Them that cannae tell the truth," he observed to myself as we went
+on again, "should be aye mindful to leave an honest, handy lee
+behind them. If folk dinnae ken what ye're doing, Davie, they're
+terrible taken up with it; but if they think they ken, they care
+nae mair for it than what I do for pease porridge."
+
+As we had first made inland, so our road came in the end to lie
+very near due north; the old Kirk of Aberlady for a landmark on the
+left; on the right, the top of the Berwick Law; and it was thus we
+struck the shore again, not far from Dirleton. From north Berwick
+west to Gillane Ness there runs a string of four small islets,
+Craiglieth, the Lamb, Fidra, and Eyebrough, notable by their
+diversity of size and shape. Fidra is the most particular, being a
+strange grey islet of two humps, made the more conspicuous by a
+piece of ruin; and I mind that (as we drew closer to it) by some
+door or window of these ruins the sea peeped through like a man's
+eye. Under the lee of Fidra there is a good anchorage in westerly
+winds, and there, from a far way off, we could see the Thistle
+riding.
+
+The shore in face of these islets is altogether waste. Here is no
+dwelling of man, and scarce any passage, or at most of vagabond
+children running at their play. Gillane is a small place on the
+far side of the Ness, the folk of Dirleton go to their business in
+the inland fields, and those of North Berwick straight to the sea-
+fishing from their haven; so that few parts of the coast are
+lonelier. But I mind, as we crawled upon our bellies into that
+multiplicity of heights and hollows, keeping a bright eye upon all
+sides, and our hearts hammering at our ribs, there was such a
+shining of the sun and the sea, such a stir of the wind in the bent
+grass, and such a bustle of down-popping rabbits and up-flying
+gulls, that the desert seemed to me, like a place alive. No doubt
+it was in all ways well chosen for a secret embarcation, if the
+secret had been kept; and even now that it was out, and the place
+watched, we were able to creep unperceived to the front of the
+sandhills, where they look down immediately on the beach and sea.
+
+But here Alan came to a full stop.
+
+"Davie," said he, "this is a kittle passage! As long as we lie
+here we're safe; but I'm nane sae muckle nearer to my ship or the
+coast of France. And as soon as we stand up and signal the brig,
+it's another matter. For where will your gentry be, think ye?"
+
+"Maybe they're no come yet," said I. "And even if they are,
+there's one clear matter in our favour. They'll be all arranged to
+take us, that's true. But they'll have arranged for our coming
+from the east and here we are upon their west."
+
+"Ay," says Alan, "I wish we were in some force, and this was a
+battle, we would have bonnily out-manoeuvred them! But it isnae,
+Davit; and the way it is, is a wee thing less inspiring to Alan
+Breck. I swither, Davie."
+
+"Time flies, Alan," said I.
+
+"I ken that," said Alan. "I ken naething else, as the French folk
+say. But this is a dreidful case of heids or tails. O! if I could
+but ken where your gentry were!"
+
+"Alan," said I, "this is no like you. It's got to be now or
+never."
+
+
+"This is no me, quo' he,"
+
+
+sang Alan, with a queer face betwixt shame and drollery.
+
+
+"Neither you nor me, quo' he, neither you nor me.
+Wow, na, Johnnie man! neither you nor me."
+
+
+And then of a sudden he stood straight up where he was, and with a
+handkerchief flying in his right hand, marched down upon the beach.
+I stood up myself, but lingered behind him, scanning the sand-hills
+to the east. His appearance was at first unremarked: Scougal not
+expecting him so early, and MY GENTRY watching on the other side.
+Then they awoke on board the Thistle, and it seemed they had all in
+readiness, for there was scarce a second's bustle on the deck
+before we saw a skiff put round her stern and begin to pull lively
+for the coast. Almost at the same moment of time, and perhaps half
+a mile away towards Gillane Ness, the figure of a man appeared for
+a blink upon a sandhill, waving with his arms; and though he was
+gone again in the same flash, the gulls in that part continued a
+little longer to fly wild.
+
+Alan had not seen this, looking straight to seaward at the ship and
+skiff.
+
+"It maun be as it will!" said he, when I had told him, "Weel may
+yon boatie row, or my craig'll have to thole a raxing."
+
+That part of the beach was long and flat, and excellent walking
+when the tide was down; a little cressy burn flowed over it in one
+place to the sea; and the sandhills ran along the head of it like
+the rampart of a town. No eye of ours could spy what was passing
+behind there in the bents, no hurry of ours could mend the speed of
+the boat's coming: time stood still with us through that uncanny
+period of waiting.
+
+"There is one thing I would like to ken," say Alan. "I would like
+to ken these gentry's orders. We're worth four hunner pound the
+pair of us: how if they took the guns to us, Davie! They would
+get a bonny shot from the top of that lang sandy bank."
+
+"Morally impossible," said I. "The point is that they can have no
+guns. This thing has been gone about too secret; pistols they may
+have, but never guns."
+
+"I believe ye'll be in the right," says Alan. "For all which I am
+wearing a good deal for yon boat."
+
+And he snapped his fingers and whistled to it like a dog.
+
+It was now perhaps a third of the way in, and we ourselves already
+hard on the margin of the sea, so that the soft sand rose over my
+shoes. There was no more to do whatever but to wait, to look as
+much as we were able at the creeping nearer of the boat, and as
+little as we could manage at the long impenetrable front of the
+sandhills, over which the gulls twinkled and behind which our
+enemies were doubtless marshalling.
+
+"This is a fine, bright, caller place to get shot in," says Alan
+suddenly; "and, man, I wish that I had your courage!"
+
+"Alan!" I cried, "what kind of talk is this of it! You're just
+made of courage; it's the character of the man, as I could prove
+myself if there was nobody else."
+
+"And you would be the more mistaken," said he. "What makes the
+differ with me is just my great penetration and knowledge of
+affairs. But for auld, cauld, dour, deadly courage, I am not fit
+to hold a candle to yourself. Look at us two here upon the sands.
+Here am I, fair hotching to be off; here's you (for all that I ken)
+in two minds of it whether you'll no stop. Do you think that I
+could do that, or would? No me! Firstly, because I havenae got
+the courage and wouldnae daur; and secondly, because I am a man of
+so much penetration and would see ye damned first."
+
+"It's there ye're coming, is it?" I cried. "Ah, man Alan, you can
+wile your old wives, but you never can wile me."
+
+Remembrance of my temptation in the wood made me strong as iron.
+
+"I have a tryst to keep," I continued. "I am trysted with your
+cousin Charlie; I have passed my word."
+
+"Braw trysts that you'll can keep," said Alan. "Ye'll just
+mistryst aince and for a' with the gentry in the bents. And what
+for?" he went on with an extreme threatening gravity. "Just tell
+me that, my mannie! Are ye to be speerited away like Lady Grange?
+Are they to drive a dirk in your inside and bury ye in the bents?
+Or is it to be the other way, and are they to bring ye in with
+James? Are they folk to be trustit? Would ye stick your head in
+the mouth of Sim Fraser and the ither Whigs?" he added with
+extraordinary bitterness.
+
+"Alan," cried I, "they're all rogues and liars, and I'm with ye
+there. The more reason there should be one decent man in such a
+land of thieves! My word in passed, and I'll stick to it. I said
+long syne to your kinswoman that I would stumble at no risk. Do ye
+mind of that?--the night Red Colin fell, it was. No more I will,
+then. Here I stop. Prestongrange promised me my life: if he's to
+be mansworn, here I'll have to die."
+
+"Aweel aweel," said Alan.
+
+All this time we had seen or heard no more of our pursuers. In
+truth we had caught them unawares; their whole party (as I was to
+learn afterwards) had not yet reached the scene; what there was of
+them was spread among the bents towards Gillane. It was quite an
+affair to call them in and bring them over, and the boat was making
+speed. They were besides but cowardly fellows: a mere leash of
+Highland cattle-thieves, of several clans, no gentleman there to be
+the captain and the more they looked at Alan and me upon the beach,
+the less (I must suppose) they liked the look of us.
+
+Whoever had betrayed Alan it was not the captain: he was in the
+skiff himself, steering and stirring up his oarsmen, like a man
+with his heart in his employ. Already he was near in, and the boat
+securing--already Alan's face had flamed crimson with the
+excitement of his deliverance, when our friends in the bents,
+either in their despair to see their prey escape them or with some
+hope of scaring Andie, raised suddenly a shrill cry of several
+voices.
+
+This sound, arising from what appeared to be a quite deserted
+coast, was really very daunting, and the men in the boat held water
+instantly.
+
+"What's this of it?" sings out the captain, for he was come within
+an easy hail.
+
+"Freens o'mine," says Alan, and began immediately to wade forth in
+the shallow water towards the boat. "Davie," he said, pausing,
+"Davie, are ye no coming? I am swier to leave ye."
+
+"Not a hair of me," said I.
+
+"He stood part of a second where he was to his knees in the salt
+water, hesitating.
+
+"He that will to Cupar, maun to Cupar," said he, and swashing in
+deeper than his waist, was hauled into the skiff, which was
+immediately directed for the ship.
+
+I stood where he had left me, with my hands behind my back; Alan
+sat with his head turned watching me; and the boat drew smoothly
+away. Of a sudden I came the nearest hand to shedding tears, and
+seemed to myself the most deserted solitary lad in Scotland. With
+that I turned my back upon the sea and faced the sandhills. There
+was no sight or sound of man; the sun shone on the wet sand and the
+dry, the wind blew in the bents, the gulls made a dreary piping.
+As I passed higher up the beach, the sand-lice were hopping nimbly
+about the stranded tangles. The devil any other sight or sound in
+that unchancy place. And yet I knew there were folk there,
+observing me, upon some secret purpose. They were no soldiers, or
+they would have fallen on and taken us ere now; doubtless they were
+some common rogues hired for my undoing, perhaps to kidnap, perhaps
+to murder me outright. From the position of those engaged, the
+first was the more likely; from what I knew of their character and
+ardency in this business, I thought the second very possible; and
+the blood ran cold about my heart.
+
+I had a mad idea to loosen my sword in the scabbard; for though I
+was very unfit to stand up like a gentleman blade to blade, I
+thought I could do some scathe in a random combat. But I perceived
+in time the folly of resistance. This was no doubt the joint
+"expedient" on which Prestongrange and Fraser were agreed. The
+first, I was very sure, had done something to secure my life; the
+second was pretty likely to have slipped in some contrary hints
+into the ears of Neil and his companions; and it I were to show
+bare steel I might play straight into the hands of my worst enemy
+and seal my own doom.
+
+These thoughts brought me to the head of the beach. I cast a look
+behind, the boat was nearing the brig, and Alan flew his
+handkerchief for a farewell, which I replied to with the waving of
+my hand. But Alan himself was shrunk to a small thing in my view,
+alongside of this pass that lay in front of me. I set my hat hard
+on my head, clenched my teeth, and went right before me up the face
+of the sand-wreath. It made a hard climb, being steep, and the
+sand like water underfoot. But I caught hold at last by the long
+bent-grass on the brae-top, and pulled myself to a good footing.
+The same moment men stirred and stood up here and there, six or
+seven of them, ragged-like knaves, each with a dagger in his hand.
+The fair truth is, I shut my eyes and prayed. When I opened them
+again, the rogues were crept the least thing nearer without speech
+or hurry. Every eye was upon mine, which struck me with a strange
+sensation of their brightness, and of the fear with which they
+continued to approach me. I held out my hands empty; whereupon one
+asked, with a strong Highland brogue, if I surrendered.
+
+"Under protest," said I, "if ye ken what that means, which I
+misdoubt."
+
+At that word, they came all in upon me like a flight of birds upon
+a carrion, seized me, took my sword, and all the money from my
+pockets, bound me hand and foot with some strong line, and cast me
+on a tussock of bent. There they sat about their captive in a part
+of a circle and gazed upon him silently like something dangerous,
+perhaps a lion or a tiger on the spring. Presently this attention
+was relaxed. They drew nearer together, fell to speech in the
+Gaelic, and very cynically divided my property before my eyes. It
+was my diversion in this time that I could watch from my place the
+progress of my friend's escape. I saw the boat come to the brig
+and be hoisted in, the sails fill, and the ship pass out seaward
+behind the isles and by North Berwick.
+
+In the course of two hours or so, more and more ragged Highlandmen
+kept collecting. Neil among the first, until the party must have
+numbered near a score. With each new arrival there was a fresh
+bout of talk, that sounded like complaints and explanations; but I
+observed one thing, none of those who came late had any share in
+the division of my spoils. The last discussion was very violent
+and eager, so that once I thought they would have quarrelled; on
+the heels of which their company parted, the bulk of them returning
+westward in a troop, and only three, Neil and two others, remaining
+sentries on the prisoner.
+
+"I could name one who would be very ill pleased with your day's
+work, Neil Duncanson," said I, when the rest had moved away.
+
+He assured me in answer I should be tenderly used, for he knew he
+was "acquent wi' the leddy."
+
+This was all our talk, nor did any other son of man appear upon
+that portion of the coast until the sun had gone down among the
+Highland mountains, and the gloaming was beginning to grow dark.
+At which hour I was aware of a long, lean, bony-like Lothian man of
+a very swarthy countenance, that came towards us among the bents on
+a farm horse.
+
+"Lads," cried he, "has ye a paper like this?" and held up one in
+his hand. Neil produced a second, which the newcomer studied
+through a pair of horn spectacles, and saying all was right and we
+were the folk he was seeking, immediately dismounted. I was then
+set in his place, my feet tied under the horse's belly, and we set
+forth under the guidance of the Lowlander. His path must have been
+very well chosen, for we met but one pair--a pair of lovers--the
+whole way, and these, perhaps taking us to be free-traders, fled on
+our approach. We were at one time close at the foot of Berwick Law
+on the south side; at another, as we passed over some open hills, I
+spied the lights of a clachan and the old tower of a church among
+some trees not far off, but too far to cry for help, if I had
+dreamed of it. At last we came again within sound of the sea.
+There was moonlight, though not much; and by this I could see the
+three huge towers and broken battlements of Tantallon, that old
+chief place of the Red Douglases. The horse was picketed in the
+bottom of the ditch to graze, and I was led within, and forth into
+the court, and thence into the tumble-down stone hall. Here my
+conductors built a brisk fire in the midst of the pavement, for
+there was a chill in the night. My hands were loosed, I was set by
+the wall in the inner end, and (the Lowlander having produced
+provisions) I was given oatmeal bread and a pitcher of French
+brandy. This done, I was left once more alone with my three
+Highlandmen. They sat close by the fire drinking and talking; the
+wind blew in by the breaches, cast about the smoke and flames, and
+sang in the tops of the towers; I could hear the sea under the
+cliffs, and, my mind being reassured as to my life, and my body and
+spirits wearied with the day's employment, I turned upon one side
+and slumbered.
+
+I had no means of guessing at what hour I was wakened, only the
+moon was down and the fire was low. My feet were now loosed, and I
+was carried through the ruins and down the cliff-side by a
+precipitous path to where I found a fisher's boat in a haven of the
+rocks. This I was had on board of, and we began to put forth from
+the shore in a fine starlight
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIV--THE BASS
+
+
+
+I had no thought where they were taking me; only looked here and
+there for the appearance of a ship; and there ran the while in my
+head a word of Ransome's--the TWENTY-POUNDERS. If I were to be
+exposed a second time to that same former danger of the
+plantations, I judged it must turn ill with me; there was no second
+Alan; and no second shipwreck and spare yard to be expected now;
+and I saw myself hoe tobacco under the whip's lash. The thought
+chilled me; the air was sharp upon the water, the stretchers of the
+boat drenched with a cold dew: and I shivered in my place beside
+the steersman. This was the dark man whom I have called hitherto
+the Lowlander; his name was Dale, ordinarily called Black Andie.
+Feeling the thrill of my shiver, he very kindly handed me a rough
+jacket full of fish-scales, with which I was glad to cover myself.
+
+"I thank you for this kindness," said I, "and will make so free as
+to repay it with a warning. You take a high responsibility in this
+affair. You are not like these ignorant, barbarous Highlanders,
+but know what the law is and the risks of those that break it."
+
+"I am no just exactly what ye would ca' an extremist for the law,"
+says he, "at the best of times; but in this business I act with a
+good warranty."
+
+"What are you going to do with me?" I asked.
+
+"Nae harm," said he, "nae harm ava'. Ye'll have strong freens, I'm
+thinking. Ye'll be richt eneuch yet."
+
+There began to fall a greyness on the face of the sea; little dabs
+of pink and red, like coals of slow fire, came in the east; and at
+the same time the geese awakened, and began crying about the top of
+the Bass. It is just the one crag of rock, as everybody knows, but
+great enough to carve a city from. The sea was extremely little,
+but there went a hollow plowter round the base of it. With the
+growing of the dawn I could see it clearer and clearer; the
+straight crags painted with sea-birds' droppings like a morning
+frost, the sloping top of it green with grass, the clan of white
+geese that cried about the sides, and the black, broken buildings
+of the prison sitting close on the sea's edge.
+
+At the sight the truth came in upon me in a clap.
+
+"It's there you're taking me!" I cried.
+
+"Just to the Bass, mannie," said he: "Whaur the auld saints were
+afore ye, and I misdoubt if ye have come so fairly by your
+preeson."
+
+"But none dwells there now," I cried; "the place is long a ruin."
+
+"It'll be the mair pleisand a change for the solan geese, then,"
+quoth Andie dryly.
+
+The day coming slowly brighter I observed on the bilge, among the
+big stones with which fisherfolk ballast their boats, several kegs
+and baskets, and a provision of fuel. All these were discharged
+upon the crag. Andie, myself, and my three Highlanders (I call
+them mine, although it was the other way about), landed along with
+them. The sun was not yet up when the boat moved away again, the
+noise of the oars on the thole-pins echoing from the cliffs, and
+left us in our singular reclusion:
+
+Andie Dale was the Prefect (as I would jocularly call him) of the
+Bass, being at once the shepherd and the gamekeeper of that small
+and rich estate. He had to mind the dozen or so of sheep that fed
+and fattened on the grass of the sloping part of it, like beasts
+grazing the roof of a cathedral. He had charge besides of the
+solan geese that roosted in the crags; and from these an
+extraordinary income is derived. The young are dainty eating, as
+much as two shillings a-piece being a common price, and paid
+willingly by epicures; even the grown birds are valuable for their
+oil and feathers; and a part of the minister's stipend of North
+Berwick is paid to this day in solan geese, which makes it (in some
+folks' eyes) a parish to be coveted. To perform these several
+businesses, as well as to protect the geese from poachers, Andie
+had frequent occasion to sleep and pass days together on the crag;
+and we found the man at home there like a farmer in his steading.
+Bidding us all shoulder some of the packages, a matter in which I
+made haste to bear a hand, he led us in by a looked gate, which was
+the only admission to the island, and through the ruins of the
+fortress, to the governor's house. There we saw by the ashes in
+the chimney and a standing bed-place in one corner, that he made
+his usual occupation.
+
+This bed he now offered me to use, saying he supposed I would set
+up to be gentry.
+
+"My gentrice has nothing to do with where I lie," said I. "I bless
+God I have lain hard ere now, and can do the same again with
+thankfulness. While I am here, Mr. Andie, if that be your name, I
+will do my part and take my place beside the rest of you; and I ask
+you on the other hand to spare me your mockery, which I own I like
+ill."
+
+He grumbled a little at this speech, but seemed upon reflection to
+approve it. Indeed, he was a long-headed, sensible man, and a good
+Whig and Presbyterian; read daily in a pocket Bible, and was both
+able and eager to converse seriously on religion, leaning more than
+a little towards the Cameronian extremes. His morals were of a
+more doubtful colour. I found he was deep in the free trade, and
+used the rains of Tantallon for a magazine of smuggled merchandise.
+As for a gauger, I do not believe he valued the life of one at
+half-a-farthing. But that part of the coast of Lothian is to this
+day as wild a place, and the commons there as rough a crew, as any
+in Scotland.
+
+One incident of my imprisonment is made memorable by a consequence
+it had long after. There was a warship at this time stationed in
+the Firth, the Seahorse, Captain Palliser. It chanced she was
+cruising in the month of September, plying between Fife and
+Lothian, and sounding for sunk dangers. Early one fine morning she
+was seen about two miles to east of us, where she lowered a boat,
+and seemed to examine the Wildfire Rocks and Satan's Bush, famous
+dangers of that coast. And presently after having got her boat
+again, she came before the wind and was headed directly for the
+Base. This was very troublesome to Andie and the Highlanders; the
+whole business of my sequestration was designed for privacy, and
+here, with a navy captain perhaps blundering ashore, it looked to
+become public enough, if it were nothing worse. I was in a
+minority of one, I am no Alan to fall upon so many, and I was far
+from sure that a warship was the least likely to improve my
+condition. All which considered, I gave Andie my parole of good
+behaviour and obedience, and was had briskly to the summit of the
+rock, where we all lay down, at the cliff's edge, in different
+places of observation and concealment. The Seahorse came straight
+on till I thought she would have struck, and we (looking giddily
+down) could see the ship's company at their quarters and hear the
+leadsman singing at the lead. Then she suddenly wore and let fly a
+volley of I know not how many great guns. The rock was shaken with
+the thunder of the sound, the smoke flowed over our heads, and the
+geese rose in number beyond computation or belief. To hear their
+screaming and to see the twinkling of their wings, made a most
+inimitable curiosity; and I suppose it was after this somewhat
+childish pleasure that Captain Palliser had come so near the Bass.
+He was to pay dear for it in time. During his approach I had the
+opportunity to make a remark upon the rigging of that ship by which
+I ever after knew it miles away; and this was a means (under
+Providence) of my averting from a friend a great calamity, and
+inflicting on Captain Palliser himself a sensible disappointment.
+
+All the time of my stay on the rock we lived well. We had small
+ale and brandy, and oatmeal, of which we made our porridge night
+and morning. At times a boat came from the Castleton and brought
+us a quarter of mutton, for the sheep upon the rock we must not
+touch, these being specially fed to market. The geese were
+unfortunately out of season, and we let them be. We fished
+ourselves, and yet more often made the geese to fish for us:
+observing one when he had made a capture and searing him from his
+prey ere he had swallowed it.
+
+The strange nature of this place, and the curiosities with which it
+abounded, held me busy and amused. Escape being impossible, I was
+allowed my entire liberty, and continually explored the surface of
+the isle wherever it might support the foot of man. The old garden
+of the prison was still to be observed, with flowers and pot-herbs
+running wild, and some ripe cherries on a bush. A little lower
+stood a chapel or a hermit's cell; who built or dwelt in it, none
+may know, and the thought of its age made a ground of many
+meditations. The prison, too, where I now bivouacked with Highland
+cattle-thieves, was a place full of history, both human and divine.
+I thought it strange so many saints and martyrs should have gone by
+there so recently, and left not so much as a leaf out of their
+Bibles, or a name carved upon the wall, while the rough soldier
+lads that mounted guard upon the battlements had filled the
+neighbourhood with their mementoes--broken tobacco-pipes for the
+most part, and that in a surprising plenty, but also metal buttons
+from their coats. There were times when I thought I could have
+heard the pious sound of psalms out of the martyr's dungeons, and
+seen the soldiers tramp the ramparts with their glinting pipes, and
+the dawn rising behind them out of the North Sea.
+
+No doubt it was a good deal Andie and his tales that put these
+fancies in my head. He was extraordinarily well acquainted with
+the story of the rock in all particulars, down to the names of
+private soldiers, his father having served there in that same
+capacity. He was gifted besides with a natural genius for
+narration, so that the people seemed to speak and the things to be
+done before your face. This gift of his and my assiduity to listen
+brought us the more close together. I could not honestly deny but
+what I liked him; I soon saw that he liked me; and indeed, from the
+first I had set myself out to capture his good-will. An odd
+circumstance (to be told presently) effected this beyond my
+expectation; but even in early days we made a friendly pair to be a
+prisoner and his gaoler.
+
+I should trifle with my conscience if I pretended my stay upon the
+Bass was wholly disagreeable. It seemed to me a safe place, as
+though I was escaped there out of my troubles. No harm was to be
+offered me; a material impossibility, rock and the deep sea,
+prevented me from fresh attempts; I felt I had my life safe and my
+honour safe, and there were times when I allowed myself to gloat on
+them like stolen waters. At other times my thoughts were very
+different, I recalled how strong I had expressed myself both to
+Rankeillor and to Stewart; I reflected that my captivity upon the
+Bass, in view of a great part of the coasts of Fife and Lothian,
+was a thing I should be thought more likely to have invented than
+endured; and in the eyes of these two gentlemen, at least, I must
+pass for a boaster and a coward. Now I would take this lightly
+enough; tell myself that so long as I stood well with Catriona
+Drummond, the opinion of the rest of man was but moonshine and
+spilled water; and thence pass off into those meditations of a
+lover which are so delightful to himself and must always appear so
+surprisingly idle to a reader. But anon the fear would take me
+otherwise; I would be shaken with a perfect panic of self-esteem,
+and these supposed hard judgments appear an injustice impossible to
+be supported. With that another train of thought would he
+presented, and I had scarce begun to be concerned about men's
+judgments of myself, than I was haunted with the remembrance of
+James Stewart in his dungeon and the lamentations of his wife.
+Then, indeed, passion began to work in me; I could not forgive
+myself to sit there idle: it seemed (if I were a man at all) that
+I could fly or swim out of my place of safety; and it was in such
+humours and to amuse my self-reproaches that I would set the more
+particularly to win the good side of Andie Dale.
+
+At last, when we two were alone on the summit of the rock on a
+bright morning, I put in some hint about a bribe. He looked at me,
+cast back his head, and laughed out loud.
+
+"Ay, you're funny, Mr. Dale," said I, "but perhaps if you'll glance
+an eye upon that paper you may change your note."
+
+The stupid Highlanders had taken from me at the time of my seizure
+nothing but hard money, and the paper I now showed Andie was an
+acknowledgment from the British Linen Company for a considerable
+sum.
+
+He read it. "Troth, and ye're nane sae ill aff," said he.
+
+"I thought that would maybe vary your opinions," said I.
+
+"Hout!" said he. "It shows me ye can bribe; but I'm no to be
+bribit."
+
+"We'll see about that yet a while," says I. "And first, I'll show
+you that I know what I am talking. You have orders to detain me
+here till after Thursday, 21st September."
+
+"Ye're no a'thegether wrong either," says Andie. "I'm to let you
+gang, bar orders contrair, on Saturday, the 23rd."
+
+I could not but feel there was something extremely insidious in
+this arrangement. That I was to re-appear precisely in time to be
+too late would cast the more discredit on my tale, if I were minded
+to tell one; and this screwed me to fighting point.
+
+"Now then, Andie, you that kens the world, listen to me, and think
+while ye listen," said I. "I know there are great folks in the
+business, and I make no doubt you have their names to go upon. I
+have seen some of them myself since this affair began, and said my
+say into their faces too. But what kind of a crime would this be
+that I had committed? or what kind of a process is this that I am
+fallen under? To be apprehended by some ragged John-Hielandman on
+August 30th, carried to a rickle of old stones that is now neither
+fort nor gaol (whatever it once was) but just the gamekeeper's
+lodge of the Bass Rock, and set free again, September 23rd, as
+secretly as I was first arrested--does that sound like law to you?
+or does it sound like justice? or does it not sound honestly like a
+piece of some low dirty intrigue, of which the very folk that
+meddle with it are ashamed?"
+
+"I canna gainsay ye, Shaws. It looks unco underhand," says Andie.
+"And werenae the folk guid sound Whigs and true-blue Presbyterians
+I would has seen them ayont Jordan and Jeroozlem or I would have
+set hand to it."
+
+"The Master of Lovat'll be a braw Whig," says I, "and a grand
+Presbyterian."
+
+"I ken naething by him," said he. "I hae nae trokings wi' Lovats."
+
+"No, it'll be Prestongrange that you'll be dealing with," said I.
+
+"Ah, but I'll no tell ye that," said Andie.
+
+"Little need when I ken," was my retort.
+
+"There's just the ae thing ye can be fairly sure of, Shaws," says
+Andie. "And that is that (try as ye please) I'm no dealing wi'
+yoursel'; nor yet I amnae goin' to," he added.
+
+"Well, Andie, I see I'll have to be speak out plain with you," I
+replied. And told him so much as I thought needful of the facts.
+
+He heard me out with some serious interest, and when I had done,
+seemed to consider a little with himself.
+
+"Shaws," said he at last, "I'll deal with the naked hand. It's a
+queer tale, and no very creditable, the way you tell it; and I'm
+far frae minting that is other than the way that ye believe it. As
+for yoursel', ye seem to me rather a dacent-like young man. But
+me, that's aulder and mair judeecious, see perhaps a wee bit
+further forrit in the job than what ye can dae. And here the
+maitter clear and plain to ye. There'll be nae skaith to yoursel'
+if I keep ye here; far free that, I think ye'll be a hantle better
+by it. There'll be nae skaith to the kintry--just ae mair
+Hielantman hangit--Gude kens, a guid riddance! On the ither hand,
+it would be considerable skaith to me if I would let you free.
+Sae, speakin' as a guid Whig, an honest freen' to you, and an
+anxious freen' to my ainsel', the plain fact is that I think ye'll
+just have to bide here wi' Andie an' the solans."
+
+"Andie," said I, laying my hand upon his knee, "this Hielantman's
+innocent."
+
+"Ay, it's a peety about that," said he. "But ye see, in this
+warld, the way God made it, we cannae just get a'thing that we
+want."
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XV--BLACK ANDIE'S TALE OF TOD LAPRAIK
+
+
+
+I have yet said little of the Highlanders. They were all three of
+the followers of James More, which bound the accusation very tight
+about their master's neck. All understood a word or two of
+English, but Neil was the only one who judged he had enough of it
+for general converse, in which (when once he got embarked) his
+company was often tempted to the contrary opinion. They were
+tractable, simple creatures; showed much more courtesy than might
+have been expected from their raggedness and their uncouth
+appearance, and fell spontaneously to be like three servants for
+Andie and myself.
+
+Dwelling in that isolated place, in the old falling ruins of a
+prison, and among endless strange sounds of the sea and the sea-
+birds, I thought I perceived in them early the effects of
+superstitious fear. When there was nothing doing they would either
+lie and sleep, for which their appetite appeared insatiable, or
+Neil would entertain the others with stories which seemed always of
+a terrifying strain. If neither of these delights were within
+reach--if perhaps two were sleeping and the third could find no
+means to follow their example--I would see him sit and listen and
+look about him in a progression of uneasiness, starting, his face
+blenching, his hands clutched, a man strung like a bow. The nature
+of these fears I had never an occasion to find out, but the sight
+of them was catching, and the nature of the place that we were in
+favourable to alarms. I can find no word for it in the English,
+but Andie had an expression for it in the Scots from which he never
+varied.
+
+"Ay," he would say, "ITS AN UNCO PLACE, THE BASS."
+
+It is so I always think of it. It was an unco place by night, unco
+by day; and these were unco sounds, of the calling of the solans,
+and the plash of the sea and the rock echoes, that hung continually
+in our ears. It was chiefly so in moderate weather. When the
+waves were anyway great they roared about the rock like thunder and
+the drums of armies, dreadful but merry to hear; and it was in the
+calm days that a man could daunt himself with listening--not a
+Highlandman only, as I several times experimented on myself, so
+many still, hollow noises haunted and reverberated in the porches
+of the rock.
+
+This brings me to a story I heard, and a scene I took part in,
+which quite changed our terms of living, and had a great effect on
+my departure. It chanced one night I fell in a muse beside the
+fire and (that little air of Alan's coming back to my memory) began
+to whistle. A hand was laid upon my arm, and the voice of Neil
+bade me to stop, for it was not "canny musics."
+
+"Not canny?" I asked. "How can that be?"
+
+"Na," said he; "it will be made by a bogle and her wanting ta heid
+upon his body." {13}
+
+"Well," said I, "there can be no bogles here, Neil; for it's not
+likely they would fash themselves to frighten geese."
+
+"Ay?" says Andie, "is that what ye think of it! But I'll can tell
+ye there's been waur nor bogles here."
+
+"What's waur than bogles, Andie?" said I.
+
+"Warlocks," said he. "Or a warlock at the least of it. And that's
+a queer tale, too," he added. "And if ye would like, I'll tell it
+ye."
+
+To be sure we were all of the one mind, and even the Highlander
+that had the least English of the three set himself to listen with
+all his might.
+
+
+THE TALE OF TOD LAPRAIK
+
+
+MY faither, Tam Dale, peace to his banes, was a wild, sploring lad
+in his young days, wi' little wisdom and little grace. He was fond
+of a lass and fond of a glass, and fond of a ran-dan; but I could
+never hear tell that he was muckle use for honest employment. Frae
+ae thing to anither, he listed at last for a sodger and was in the
+garrison of this fort, which was the first way that ony of the
+Dales cam to set foot upon the Bass. Sorrow upon that service!
+The governor brewed his ain ale; it seems it was the warst
+conceivable. The rock was proveesioned free the shore with vivers,
+the thing was ill-guided, and there were whiles when they but to
+fish and shoot solans for their diet. To crown a', thir was the
+Days of the Persecution. The perishin' cauld chalmers were all
+occupeed wi' sants and martyrs, the saut of the yearth, of which it
+wasnae worthy. And though Tam Dale carried a firelock there, a
+single sodger, and liked a lass and a glass, as I was sayin,' the
+mind of the man was mair just than set with his position. He had
+glints of the glory of the kirk; there were whiles when his dander
+rase to see the Lord's sants misguided, and shame covered him that
+he should be haulding a can'le (or carrying a firelock) in so black
+a business. There were nights of it when he was here on sentry,
+the place a' wheesht, the frosts o' winter maybe riving in the
+wa's, and he would hear ane o' the prisoners strike up a psalm, and
+the rest join in, and the blessed sounds rising from the different
+chalmers--or dungeons, I would raither say--so that this auld craig
+in the sea was like a pairt of Heev'n. Black shame was on his
+saul; his sins hove up before him muckle as the Bass, and above a',
+that chief sin, that he should have a hand in hagging and hashing
+at Christ's Kirk. But the truth is that he resisted the spirit.
+Day cam, there were the rousing compainions, and his guid resolves
+depairtit.
+
+In thir days, dwalled upon the Bass a man of God, Peden the Prophet
+was his name. Ye'll have heard tell of Prophet Peden. There was
+never the wale of him sinsyne, and it's a question wi' mony if
+there ever was his like afore. He was wild's a peat-hag, fearsome
+to look at, fearsome to hear, his face like the day of judgment.
+The voice of him was like a solan's and dinnle'd in folks' lugs,
+and the words of him like coals of fire.
+
+Now there was a lass on the rock, and I think she had little to do,
+for it was nae place far decent weemen; but it seems she was bonny,
+and her and Tam Dale were very well agreed. It befell that Peden
+was in the gairden his lane at the praying when Tam and the lass
+cam by; and what should the lassie do but mock with laughter at the
+sant's devotions? He rose and lookit at the twa o' them, and Tam's
+knees knoitered thegether at the look of him. But whan he spak, it
+was mair in sorrow than in anger. 'Poor thing, poor thing!" says
+he, and it was the lass he lookit at, "I hear you skirl and laugh,"
+he says, "but the Lord has a deid shot prepared for you, and at
+that surprising judgment ye shall skirl but the ae time!" Shortly
+thereafter she was daundering on the craigs wi' twa-three sodgers,
+and it was a blawy day. There cam a gowst of wind, claught her by
+the coats, and awa' wi' her bag and baggage. And it was remarked
+by the sodgers that she gied but the ae skirl.
+
+Nae doubt this judgment had some weicht upon Tam Dale; but it
+passed again and him none the better. Ae day he was flyting wi'
+anither sodger-lad. "Deil hae me!" quo' Tam, for he was a profane
+swearer. And there was Peden glowering at him, gash an' waefu';
+Peden wi' his lang chafts an' luntin' een, the maud happed about
+his kist, and the hand of him held out wi' the black nails upon the
+finger-nebs--for he had nae care of the body. "Fy, fy, poor man!"
+cries he, "the poor fool man! DEIL HAE ME, quo' he; an' I see the
+deil at his oxter." The conviction of guilt and grace cam in on
+Tam like the deep sea; he flang doun the pike that was in his
+hands--"I will nae mair lift arms against the cause o' Christ!"
+says he, and was as gude's word. There was a sair fyke in the
+beginning, but the governor, seeing him resolved, gied him his
+discharge, and he went and dwallt and merried in North Berwick, and
+had aye a gude name with honest folk free that day on.
+
+It was in the year seeventeen hunner and sax that the Bass cam in
+the hands o' the Da'rymples, and there was twa men soucht the
+chairge of it. Baith were weel qualified, for they had baith been
+sodgers in the garrison, and kent the gate to handle solans, and
+the seasons and values of them. Forby that they were baith--or
+they baith seemed--earnest professors and men of comely
+conversation. The first of them was just Tam Dale, my faither.
+The second was ane Lapraik, whom the folk ca'd Tod Lapraik maistly,
+but whether for his name or his nature I could never hear tell.
+Weel, Tam gaed to see Lapraik upon this business, and took me, that
+was a toddlin' laddie, by the hand. Tod had his dwallin' in the
+lang loan benorth the kirkyaird. It's a dark uncanny loan, forby
+that the kirk has aye had an ill name since the days o' James the
+Saxt and the deevil's cantrips played therein when the Queen was on
+the seas; and as for Tod's house, it was in the mirkest end, and
+was little liked by some that kenned the best. The door was on the
+sneck that day, and me and my faither gaed straucht in. Tod was a
+wabster to his trade; his loom stood in the but. There he sat, a
+muckle fat, white hash of a man like creish, wi' a kind of a holy
+smile that gart me scunner. The hand of him aye cawed the shuttle,
+but his een was steeked. We cried to him by his name, we skirted
+in the deid lug of him, we shook him by the shou'ther. Nae mainner
+o' service! There he sat on his dowp, an' cawed the shuttle and
+smiled like creish.
+
+"God be guid to us," says Tam Dale, "this is no canny?"
+
+He had jimp said the word, when Tod Lapraik cam to himsel'.
+
+"Is this you, Tam?" says he. "Haith, man! I'm blythe to see ye.
+I whiles fa' into a bit dwam like this," he says; "its frae the
+stamach."
+
+Weel, they began to crack about the Bass and which of them twa was
+to get the warding o't, and little by little cam to very ill words,
+and twined in anger. I mind weel that as my faither and me gaed
+hame again, he cam ower and ower the same expression, how little he
+likit Tod Lapraik and his dwams.
+
+"Dwam!" says he. "I think folk hae brunt for dwams like yon."
+
+Aweel, my faither got the Bass and Tod had to go wantin'. It was
+remembered sinsyne what way he had ta'en the thing. "Tam," says
+he, "ye hae gotten the better o' me aince mair, and I hope," says
+he, "ye'll find at least a' that ye expeckit at the Bass." Which
+have since been thought remarkable expressions. At last the time
+came for Tam Dale to take young solans. This was a business he was
+weel used wi', he had been a craigsman frae a laddie, and trustit
+nane but himsel'. So there was he hingin' by a line an' speldering
+on the craig face, whaur its hieest and steighest. Fower tenty
+lads were on the tap, hauldin' the line and mindin' for his
+signals. But whaur Tam hung there was naething but the craig, and
+the sea belaw, and the solans skirlin and flying. It was a braw
+spring morn, and Tam whustled as he claught in the young geese.
+Mony's the time I've heard him tell of this experience, and aye the
+swat ran upon the man.
+
+It chanced, ye see, that Tam keeked up, and he was awaur of a
+muckle solan, and the solan pyking at the line. He thocht this by-
+ordinar and outside the creature's habits. He minded that ropes
+was unco saft things, and the solan's neb and the Bass Rock unco
+hard, and that twa hunner feet were raither mair than he would care
+to fa'.
+
+"Shoo!" says Tam. "Awa', bird! Shoo, awa' wi' ye!" says he.
+
+The solan keekit doon into Tam's face, and there was something unco
+in the creature's ee. Just the ae keek it gied, and back to the
+rope. But now it wroucht and warstl't like a thing dementit.
+There never was the solan made that wroucht as that solan wroucht;
+and it seemed to understand its employ brawly, birzing the saft
+rope between the neb of it and a crunkled jag o' stane.
+
+There gaed a cauld stend o' fear into Tam's heart. "This thing is
+nae bird," thinks he. His een turnt backward in his heid and the
+day gaed black aboot him. "If I get a dwam here," he toucht, "it's
+by wi' Tam Dale." And he signalled for the lads to pu' him up.
+
+And it seemed the solan understood about signals. For nae sooner
+was the signal made than he let be the rope, spried his wings,
+squawked out loud, took a turn flying, and dashed straucht at Tam
+Dale's een. Tam had a knife, he gart the cauld steel glitter. And
+it seemed the solan understood about knives, for nae suner did the
+steel glint in the sun than he gied the ae squawk, but laighter,
+like a body disappointit, and flegged aff about the roundness of
+the craig, and Tam saw him nae mair. And as sune as that thing was
+gane, Tam's heid drapt upon his shouther, and they pu'd him up like
+a deid corp, dadding on the craig.
+
+A dram of brandy (which he went never without) broucht him to his
+mind, or what was left of it. Up he sat.
+
+"Rin, Geordie, rin to the boat, mak' sure of the boat, man--rin!"
+he cries, "or yon solan'll have it awa'," says he.
+
+The fower lads stared at ither, an' tried to whilly-wha him to be
+quiet. But naething would satisfy Tam Dale, till ane o' them had
+startit on aheid to stand sentry on the boat. The ithers askit if
+he was for down again.
+
+"Na," says he, "and niether you nor me," says he, "and as sune as I
+can win to stand on my twa feet we'll be aff frae this craig o'
+Sawtan."
+
+Sure eneuch, nae time was lost, and that was ower muckle; for
+before they won to North Berwick Tam was in a crying fever. He lay
+a' the simmer; and wha was sae kind as come speiring for him, but
+Tod Lapraik! Folk thocht afterwards that ilka time Tod cam near
+the house the fever had worsened. I kenna for that; but what I ken
+the best, that was the end of it.
+
+It was about this time o' the year; my grandfaither was out at the
+white fishing; and like a bairn, I but to gang wi' him. We had a
+grand take, I mind, and the way that the fish lay broucht us near
+in by the Bass, whaur we foregaithered wi' anither boat that
+belanged to a man Sandie Fletcher in Castleton. He's no lang deid
+neither, or ye could speir at himsel'. Weel, Sandie hailed.
+
+"What's yon on the Bass?" says he.
+
+"On the Bass?" says grandfaither.
+
+"Ay," says Sandie, "on the green side o't."
+
+"Whatten kind of a thing?" says grandfaither. "There cannae be
+naething on the Bass but just the sheep."
+
+"It looks unco like a body," quo' Sandie, who was nearer in.
+
+"A body!" says we, and we none of us likit that. For there was nae
+boat that could have brought a man, and the key o' the prison yett
+hung ower my faither's at hame in the press bed.
+
+We keept the twa boats close for company, and crap in nearer hand.
+Grandfaither had a gless, for he had been a sailor, and the captain
+of a smack, and had lost her on the sands of Tay. And when we took
+the glass to it, sure eneuch there was a man. He was in a crunkle
+o' green brae, a wee below the chaipel, a' by his lee lane, and
+lowped and flang and danced like a daft quean at a waddin'.
+
+"It's Tod," says grandfather, and passed the gless to Sandie.
+
+"Ay, it's him," says Sandie.
+
+"Or ane in the likeness o' him," says grandfaither.
+
+"Sma' is the differ," quo' Sandie. "De'il or warlock, I'll try the
+gun at him," quo' he, and broucht up a fowling-piece that he aye
+carried, for Sandie was a notable famous shot in all that country.
+
+"Haud your hand, Sandie," says grandfaither; "we maun see clearer
+first," says he, "or this may be a dear day's wark to the baith of
+us."
+
+"Hout!" says Sandie, "this is the Lord's judgment surely, and be
+damned to it," says he.
+
+"Maybe ay, and maybe no," says my grandfaither, worthy man! "But
+have you a mind of the Procurator Fiscal, that I think ye'll have
+foregaithered wi' before," says he.
+
+This was ower true, and Sandie was a wee thing set ajee. "Aweel,
+Edie," says he, "and what would be your way of it?"
+
+"Ou, just this," says grandfaither. "Let me that has the fastest
+boat gang back to North Berwick, and let you bide here and keep an
+eye on Thon. If I cannae find Lapraik, I'll join ye and the twa of
+us'll have a crack wi' him. But if Lapraik's at hame, I'll rin up
+the flag at the harbour, and ye can try Thon Thing wi' the gun."
+
+Aweel, so it was agreed between them twa. I was just a bairn, an'
+clum in Sandie's boat, whaur I thoucht I would see the best of the
+employ. My grandsire gied Sandie a siller tester to pit in his gun
+wi' the leid draps, bein mair deidly again bogles. And then the as
+boat set aff for North Berwick, an' the tither lay whaur it was and
+watched the wanchancy thing on the brae-side.
+
+A' the time we lay there it lowped and flang and capered and span
+like a teetotum, and whiles we could hear it skelloch as it span.
+I hae seen lassies, the daft queans, that would lowp and dance a
+winter's nicht, and still be lowping and dancing when the winter's
+day cam in. But there would be fowk there to hauld them company,
+and the lads to egg them on; and this thing was its lee-lane. And
+there would be a fiddler diddling his elbock in the chimney-side;
+and this thing had nae music but the skirling of the solans. And
+the lassies were bits o' young things wi' the reid life dinnling
+and stending in their members; and this was a muckle, fat, creishy
+man, and him fa'n in the vale o' years. Say what ye like, I maun
+say what I believe. It was joy was in the creature's heart, the
+joy o' hell, I daursay: joy whatever. Mony a time I have askit
+mysel' why witches and warlocks should sell their sauls (whilk are
+their maist dear possessions) and be auld, duddy, wrunkl't wives or
+auld, feckless, doddered men; and then I mind upon Tod Lapraik
+dancing a' the hours by his lane in the black glory of his heart.
+Nae doubt they burn for it muckle in hell, but they have a grand
+time here of it, whatever!--and the Lord forgie us!
+
+Weel, at the hinder end, we saw the wee flag yirk up to the mast-
+heid upon the harbour rocks. That was a' Sandie waited for. He up
+wi' the gun, took a deleeberate aim, an' pu'd the trigger. There
+cam' a bang and then ae waefu' skirl frae the Bass. And there were
+we rubbin' our een and lookin' at ither like daft folk. For wi'
+the bang and the skirl the thing had clean disappeared. The sun
+glintit, the wund blew, and there was the bare yaird whaur the
+Wonder had been lowping and flinging but ae second syne.
+
+The hale way hame I roared and grat wi' the terror o' that
+dispensation. The grawn folk were nane sae muckle better; there
+was little said in Sandie's boat but just the name of God; and when
+we won in by the pier, the harbour rocks were fair black wi' the
+folk waitin' us. It seems they had fund Lapraik in ane of his
+dwams, cawing the shuttle and smiling. Ae lad they sent to hoist
+the flag, and the rest abode there in the wabster's house. You may
+be sure they liked it little; but it was a means of grace to
+severals that stood there praying in to themsel's (for nane cared
+to pray out loud) and looking on thon awesome thing as it cawed the
+shuttle. Syne, upon a suddenty, and wi' the ae dreidfu' skelloch,
+Tod sprang up frae his hinderlands and fell forrit on the wab, a
+bluidy corp.
+
+When the corp was examined the leid draps hadnae played buff upon
+the warlock's body; sorrow a leid drap was to be fund! but there
+was grandfaither's siller tester in the puddock's heart of him.
+
+
+Andie had scarce done when there befell a mighty silly affair that
+had its consequence. Neil, as I have said, was himself a great
+narrator. I have heard since that he knew all the stories in the
+Highlands; and thought much of himself, and was thought much of by
+others on the strength of it. Now Andie's tale reminded him of one
+he had already heard.
+
+"She would ken that story afore," he said. "She was the story of
+Uistean More M'Gillie Phadrig and the Gavar Vore."
+
+"It is no sic a thing," cried Andie. "It is the story of my
+faither (now wi' God) and Tod Lapraik. And the same in your
+beard," says he; "and keep the tongue of ye inside your Hielant
+chafts!"
+
+In dealing with Highlanders it will be found, and has been shown in
+history, how well it goes with Lowland gentlefolk; but the thing
+appears scarce feasible for Lowland commons. I had already
+remarked that Andie was continually on the point of quarrelling
+with our three MacGregors, and now, sure enough, it was to come.
+
+"Thir will be no words to use to shentlemans," says Neil.
+
+"Shentlemans!" cries Andie. "Shentlemans, ye hielant stot! If God
+would give ye the grace to see yoursel' the way that ithers see ye,
+ye would throw your denner up."
+
+There came some kind of a Gaelic oath from Neil, and the black
+knife was in his hand that moment.
+
+There was no time to think; and I caught the Highlander by the leg,
+and had him down, and his armed hand pinned out, before I knew what
+I was doing. His comrades sprang to rescue him, Andie and I were
+without weapons, the Gregara three to two. It seemed we were
+beyond salvation, when Neil screamed in his own tongue, ordering
+the others back, and made his submission to myself in a manner the
+most abject, even giving me up his knife which (upon a repetition
+of his promises) I returned to him on the morrow.
+
+Two things I saw plain: the first, that I must not build too high
+on Andie, who had shrunk against the wall and stood there, as pale
+as death, till the affair was over; the second, the strength of my
+own position with the Highlanders, who must have received
+extraordinary charges to be tender of my safety. But if I thought
+Andie came not very well out in courage, I had no fault to find
+with him upon the account of gratitude. It was not so much that he
+troubled me with thanks, as that his whole mind and manner appeared
+changed; and as he preserved ever after a great timidity of our
+companions, he and I were yet more constantly together.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XVI--THE MISSING WITNESS
+
+
+
+On the seventeenth, the day I was trysted with the Writer, I had
+much rebellion against fate. The thought of him waiting in the
+King's Arms, and of what he would think, and what he would say when
+next we met, tormented and oppressed me. The truth was
+unbelievable, so much I had to grant, and it seemed cruel hard I
+should be posted as a liar and a coward, and have never consciously
+omitted what it was possible that I should do. I repeated this
+form of words with a kind of bitter relish, and re-examined in that
+light the steps of my behaviour. It seemed I had behaved to James
+Stewart as a brother might; all the past was a picture that I could
+be proud of, and there was only the present to consider. I could
+not swim the sea, nor yet fly in the air, but there was always
+Andie. I had done him a service, he liked me; I had a lever there
+to work on; if it were just for decency, I must try once more with
+Andie.
+
+It was late afternoon; there was no sound in all the Bass but the
+lap and bubble of a very quiet sea; and my four companions were all
+crept apart, the three Macgregors higher on the rock, and Andie
+with his Bible to a sunny place among the ruins; there I found him
+in deep sleep, and, as soon as he was awake, appealed to him with
+some fervour of manner and a good show of argument.
+
+"If I thoucht it was to do guid to ye, Shaws!" said he, staring at
+me over his spectacles.
+
+"It's to save another," said I, "and to redeem my word. What would
+be more good than that? Do ye no mind the scripture, Andie? And
+you with the Book upon your lap! WHAT SHALL IT PROFIT A MAN IF HE
+GAIN THE WHOLE WORLD?"
+
+"Ay," said he, "that's grand for you. But where do I come in! I
+have my word to redeem the same's yoursel'. And what are ye asking
+me to do, but just to sell it ye for siller?"
+
+"Andie! have I named the name of siller?" cried I.
+
+"Ou, the name's naething", said he; "the thing is there, whatever.
+It just comes to this; if I am to service ye the way that you
+propose, I'll lose my lifelihood. Then it's clear ye'll have to
+make it up to me, and a pickle mair, for your ain credit like. And
+what's that but just a bribe? And if even I was certain of the
+bribe! But by a' that I can learn, it's far frae that; and if YOU
+were to hang, where would _I_ be? Na: the thing's no possible.
+And just awa' wi' ye like a bonny lad! and let Andie read his
+chapter."
+
+I remember I was at bottom a good deal gratified with this result;
+and the next humour I fell into was one (I had near said) of
+gratitude to Prestongrange, who had saved me, in this violent,
+illegal manner, out of the midst of my dangers, temptations, and
+perplexities. But this was both too flimsy and too cowardly to
+last me long, and the remembrance of James began to succeed to the
+possession of my spirits. The 21st, the day set for the trial, I
+passed in such misery of mind as I can scarce recall to have
+endured, save perhaps upon Isle Earraid only. Much of the time I
+lay on a brae-side betwixt sleep and waking, my body motionless, my
+mind full of violent thoughts. Sometimes I slept indeed; but the
+court-house of Inverary and the prisoner glancing on all sides to
+find his missing witness, followed me in slumber; and I would wake
+again with a start to darkness of spirit and distress of body. I
+thought Andie seemed to observe me, but I paid him little heed.
+Verily, my bread was bitter to me, and my days a burthen.
+
+Early the next morning (Friday, 22nd) a boat came with provisions,
+and Andie placed a packet in my hand. The cover was without
+address but sealed with a Government seal. It enclosed two notes.
+"Mr. Balfour can now see for himself it is too late to meddle. His
+conduct will be observed and his discretion rewarded." So ran the
+first, which seemed to be laboriously writ with the left hand.
+There was certainly nothing in these expressions to compromise the
+writer, even if that person could be found; the seal, which
+formidably served instead of signature, was affixed to a separate
+sheet on which there was no scratch of writing; and I had to
+confess that (so far) my adversaries knew what they were doing, and
+to digest as well as I was able the threat that peeped under the
+promise.
+
+But the second enclosure was by far the more surprising. It was in
+a lady's hand of writ. "MAISTER DAUVIT BALFOUR IS INFORMED A
+FRIEND WAS SPEIRING FOR HIM AND HER EYES WERE OF THE GREY," it ran-
+-and seemed so extraordinary a piece to come to my hands at such a
+moment and under cover of a Government seal, that I stood stupid.
+Catriona's grey eyes shone in my remembrance. I thought, with a
+bound of pleasure, she must be the friend. But who should the
+writer be, to have her billet thus enclosed with Prestongrange's?
+And of all wonders, why was it thought needful to give me this
+pleasing but most inconsequent intelligence upon the Bass? For the
+writer, I could hit upon none possible except Miss Grant. Her
+family, I remembered, had remarked on Catriona's eyes and even
+named her for their colour; and she herself had been much in the
+habit to address me with a broad pronunciation, by way of a sniff,
+I supposed, at my rusticity. No doubt, besides, but she lived in
+the same house as this letter came from. So there remained but one
+step to be accounted for; and that was how Prestongrange should
+have permitted her at all in an affair so secret, or let her daft-
+like billet go in the same cover with his own. But even here I had
+a glimmering. For, first of all, there was something rather
+alarming about the young lady, and papa might be more under her
+domination than I knew. And, second, there was the man's continual
+policy to be remembered, how his conduct had been continually
+mingled with caresses, and he had scarce ever, in the midst of so
+much contention, laid aside a mask of friendship. He must conceive
+that my imprisonment had incensed me. Perhaps this little jesting,
+friendly message was intended to disarm my rancour?
+
+I will be honest--and I think it did. I felt a sudden warmth
+towards that beautiful Miss Grant, that she should stoop to so much
+interest in my affairs. The summoning up of Catriona moved me of
+itself to milder and more cowardly counsels. If the Advocate knew
+of her and our acquaintance--if I should please him by some of that
+"discretion" at which his letter pointed--to what might not this
+lead! IN VAIN IS THE NET PREPARED IN THE SIGHT OF ANY FOWL, the
+Scripture says. Well, fowls must be wiser than folk! For I
+thought I perceived the policy, and yet fell in with it.
+
+I was in this frame, my heart beating, the grey eyes plain before
+me like two stars, when Andie broke in upon my musing.
+
+"I see ye has gotten guid news," said he.
+
+I found him looking curiously in my face; with that there came
+before me like a vision of James Stewart and the court of Inverary;
+and my mind turned at once like a door upon its hinges. Trials, I
+reflected, sometimes draw out longer than is looked for. Even if I
+came to Inverary just too late, something might yet be attempted in
+the interests of James--and in those of my own character, the best
+would be accomplished. In a moment, it seemed without thought, I
+had a plan devised.
+
+"Andie," said I, "is it still to be to-morrow?"
+
+He told me nothing was changed.
+
+"Was anything said about the hour?" I asked.
+
+He told me it was to be two o'clock afternoon.
+
+"And about the place?" I pursued.
+
+"Whatten place?" says Andie.
+
+"The place I am to be landed at?" said I.
+
+He owned there was nothing as to that.
+
+"Very well, then," I said, "this shall be mine to arrange. The
+wind is in the east, my road lies westward: keep your boat, I hire
+it; let us work up the Forth all day; and land me at two o'clock
+to-morrow at the westmost we'll can have reached."
+
+"Ye daft callant!" he cried; "ye would try for Inverary after a'!"
+
+"Just that, Andie," says I.
+
+"Weel, ye're ill to beat!" says he. "And I was a kind o' sorry for
+ye a' day yesterday," he added. "Ye see, I was never entirely sure
+till then, which way of it ye really wantit."
+
+Here was a spur to a lame horse!
+
+"A word in your ear, Andie," said I. "This plan of mine has
+another advantage yet. We can leave these Hielandman behind us on
+the rock, and one of your boats from the Castleton can bring them
+off to-morrow. Yon Neil has a queer eye when he regards you;
+maybe, if I was once out of the gate there might be knives again;
+these red-shanks are unco grudgeful. And if there should come to
+be any question, here is your excuse. Our lives were in danger by
+these savages; being answerable for my safety, you chose the part
+to bring me from their neighbourhood and detain me the rest of the
+time on board your boat: and do you know, Andie?" says I, with a
+smile, "I think it was very wisely chosen,"
+
+"The truth is I have nae goo for Neil," says Andie, "nor he for me,
+I'm thinking; and I would like ill to come to my hands wi' the man.
+Tam Anster will make a better hand of it with the cattle onyway."
+(For this man, Anster, came from Fife, where the Gaelic is still
+spoken.) "Ay, ay!" says Andie, "Tam'll can deal with them the
+best. And troth! the mair I think of it, the less I see we would
+be required. The place--ay, feggs! they had forgot the place. Eh,
+Shaws, ye're a lang-heided chield when ye like! Forby that I'm
+awing ye my life," he added, with more solemnity, and offered me
+his hand upon the bargain.
+
+Whereupon, with scarce more words, we stepped suddenly on board the
+boat, cast off, and set the lug. The Gregara were then busy upon
+breakfast, for the cookery was their usual part; but, one of them
+stepping to the battlements, our flight was observed before we were
+twenty fathoms from the rock; and the three of them ran about the
+ruins and the landing-shelf, for all the world like ants about a
+broken nest, hailing and crying on us to return. We were still in
+both the lee and the shadow of the rock, which last lay broad upon
+the waters, but presently came forth in almost the same moment into
+the wind and sunshine; the sail filled, the boat heeled to the
+gunwale, and we swept immediately beyond sound of the men's voices.
+To what terrors they endured upon the rock, where they were now
+deserted without the countenance of any civilised person or so much
+as the protection of a Bible, no limit can be set; nor had they any
+brandy left to be their consolation, for even in the haste and
+secrecy of our departure Andie had managed to remove it.
+
+It was our first care to set Anster ashore in a cove by the
+Glenteithy Rocks, so that the deliverance of our maroons might be
+duly seen to the next day. Thence we kept away up Firth. The
+breeze, which was then so spirited, swiftly declined, but never
+wholly failed us. All day we kept moving, though often not much
+more; and it was after dark ere we were up with the Queensferry.
+To keep the letter of Andie's engagement (or what was left of it) I
+must remain on board, but I thought no harm to communicate with the
+shore in writing. On Prestongrange's cover, where the Government
+seal must have a good deal surprised my correspondent, I writ, by
+the boat's lantern, a few necessary words, aboard and Andie carried
+them to Rankeillor. In about an hour he came again, with a purse
+of money and the assurance that a good horse should be standing
+saddled for me by two to-morrow at Clackmannan Pool. This done,
+and the boat riding by her stone anchor, we lay down to sleep under
+the sail.
+
+We were in the Pool the next day long ere two; and there was
+nothing left for me but to sit and wait. I felt little alacrity
+upon my errand. I would have been glad of any passable excuse to
+lay it down; but none being to be found, my uneasiness was no less
+great than if I had been running to some desired pleasure. By
+shortly after one the horse was at the waterside, and I could see a
+man walking it to and fro till I should land, which vastly swelled
+my impatience. Andie ran the moment of my liberation very fine,
+showing himself a man of his bare word, but scarce serving his
+employers with a heaped measure; and by about fifty seconds after
+two I was in the saddle and on the full stretch for Stirling. In a
+little more than an hour I had passed that town, and was already
+mounting Alan Water side, when the weather broke in a small
+tempest. The rain blinded me, the wind had nearly beat me from the
+saddle, and the first darkness of the night surprised me in a
+wilderness still some way east of Balwhidder, not very sure of my
+direction and mounted on a horse that began already to be weary.
+
+In the press of my hurry, and to be spared the delay and annoyance
+of a guide, I had followed (so far as it was possible for any
+horseman) the line of my journey with Alan. This I did with open
+eyes, foreseeing a great risk in it, which the tempest had now
+brought to a reality. The last that I knew of where I was, I think
+it must have been about Uam Var; the hour perhaps six at night. I
+must still think it great good fortune that I got about eleven to
+my destination, the house of Duncan Dhu. Where I had wandered in
+the interval perhaps the horse could tell. I know we were twice
+down, and once over the saddle and for a moment carried away in a
+roaring burn. Steed and rider were bemired up to the eyes.
+
+From Duncan I had news of the trial. It was followed in all these
+Highland regions with religious interest; news of it spread from
+Inverary as swift as men could travel; and I was rejoiced to learn
+that, up to a late hour that Saturday it was not yet concluded; and
+all men began to suppose it must spread over the Monday. Under the
+spur of this intelligence I would not sit to eat; but, Duncan
+having agreed to be my guide, took the road again on foot, with the
+piece in my hand and munching as I went. Duncan brought with him a
+flask of usquebaugh and a hand-lantern; which last enlightened us
+just so long as we could find houses where to rekindle it, for the
+thing leaked outrageously and blew out with every gust. The more
+part of the night we walked blindfold among sheets of rain, and day
+found us aimless on the mountains. Hard by we struck a hut on a
+burn-side, where we got bite and a direction; and, a little before
+the end of the sermon, came to the kirk doors of Inverary.
+
+The rain had somewhat washed the upper parts of me, but I was still
+bogged as high as to the knees; I streamed water; I was so weary I
+could hardly limp, and my face was like a ghost's. I stood
+certainly more in need of a change of raiment and a bed to lie on,
+than of all the benefits in Christianity. For all which (being
+persuaded the chief point for me was to make myself immediately
+public) I set the door of the church with the dirty Duncan at my
+tails, and finding a vacant place sat down.
+
+"Thirteently, my brethren, and in parenthesis, the law itself must
+be regarded as a means of grace," the minister was saying, in the
+voice of one delighting to pursue an argument.
+
+The sermon was in English on account of the assize. The judges
+were present with their armed attendants, the halberts glittered in
+a corner by the door, and the seats were thronged beyond custom
+with the array of lawyers. The text was in Romans 5th and 13th--
+the minister a skilled hand; and the whole of that able churchful--
+from Argyle, and my Lords Elchies and Kilkerran, down to the
+halbertmen that came in their attendance--was sunk with gathered
+brows in a profound critical attention. The minister himself and a
+sprinkling of those about the door observed our entrance at the
+moment and immediately forgot the same; the rest either did not
+hear or would not hear or would not be heard; and I sat amongst my
+friends and enemies unremarked.
+
+The first that I singled out was Prestongrange. He sat well
+forward, like an eager horseman in the saddle, his lips moving with
+relish, his eyes glued on the minister; the doctrine was clearly to
+his mind. Charles Stewart, on the other hand, was half asleep, and
+looked harassed and pale. As for Simon Fraser, he appeared like a
+blot, and almost a scandal, in the midst of that attentive
+congregation, digging his hands in his pockets, shifting his legs,
+clearing his throat, and rolling up his bald eyebrows and shooting
+out his eyes to right and left, now with a yawn, now with a secret
+smile. At times, too, he would take the Bible in front of him, run
+it through, seem to read a bit, run it through again, and stop and
+yawn prodigiously: the whole as if for exercise.
+
+In the course of this restlessness his eye alighted on myself. He
+sat a second stupefied, then tore a half-leaf out of the Bible,
+scrawled upon it with a pencil, and passed it with a whispered word
+to his next neighbour. The note came to Prestongrange, who gave me
+but the one look; thence it voyaged to the hands of Mr. Erskine;
+thence again to Argyle, where he sat between the other two lords of
+session, and his Grace turned and fixed me with an arrogant eye.
+The last of those interested in my presence was Charlie Stewart,
+and he too began to pencil and hand about dispatches, none of which
+I was able to trace to their destination in the crowd.
+
+But the passage of these notes had aroused notice; all who were in
+the secret (or supposed themselves to be so) were whispering
+information--the rest questions; and the minister himself seemed
+quite discountenanced by the flutter in the church and sudden stir
+and whispering. His voice changed, he plainly faltered, nor did he
+again recover the easy conviction and full tones of his delivery.
+It would be a puzzle to him till his dying day, why a sermon that
+had gone with triumph through four parts, should this miscarry in
+the fifth.
+
+As for me, I continued to sit there, very wet and weary, and a good
+deal anxious as to what should happen next, but greatly exulting in
+my success.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XVII--THE MEMORIAL
+
+
+
+The last word of the blessing was scarce out of the minister's
+mouth before Stewart had me by the arm. We were the first to be
+forth of the church, and he made such extraordinary expedition that
+we were safe within the four walls of a house before the street had
+begun to be thronged with the home-going congregation.
+
+"Am I yet in time?" I asked.
+
+"Ay and no," said he. "The case is over; the jury is enclosed, and
+will so kind as let us ken their view of it to-morrow in the
+morning, the same as I could have told it my own self three days
+ago before the play began. The thing has been public from the
+start. The panel kent it, 'YE MAY DO WHAT YE WILL FOR ME,'
+whispers he two days ago. 'YE KEN MY FATE BY WHAT THE DUKE OF
+ARGYLE HAS JUST SAID TO MR. MACINTOSH.' O, it's been a scandal!
+
+
+"The great Agyle he gaed before,
+He gart the cannons and guns to roar,"
+
+
+and the very macer cried 'Cruachan!' But now that I have got you
+again I'll never despair. The oak shall go over the myrtle yet;
+we'll ding the Campbells yet in their own town. Praise God that I
+should see the day!"
+
+He was leaping with excitement, emptied out his mails upon the
+floor that I might have a change of clothes, and incommoded me with
+his assistance as I changed. What remained to be done, or how I
+was to do it, was what he never told me nor, I believe, so much as
+thought of. "We'll ding the Campbells yet!" that was still his
+overcome. And it was forced home upon my mind how this, that had
+the externals of a sober process of law, was in its essence a clan
+battle between savage clans. I thought my friend the Writer none
+of the least savage. Who that had only seen him at a counsel's
+back before the Lord Ordinary or following a golf ball and laying
+down his clubs on Bruntsfield links, could have recognised for the
+same person this voluble and violent clansman?
+
+James Stewart's counsel were four in number--Sheriffs Brown of
+Colstoun and Miller, Mr. Robert Macintosh, and Mr. Stewart younger
+of Stewart Hall. These were covenanted to dine with the Writer
+after sermon, and I was very obligingly included of the party. No
+sooner the cloth lifted, and the first bowl very artfully
+compounded by Sheriff Miller, than we fell to the subject in hand.
+I made a short narration of my seizure and captivity, and was then
+examined and re-examined upon the circumstances of the murder. It
+will be remembered this was the first time I had had my say out, or
+the matter at all handled, among lawyers; and the consequence was
+very dispiriting to the others and (I must own) disappointing to
+myself.
+
+"To sum up," said Colstoun, "you prove that Alan was on the spot;
+you have heard him proffer menaces against Glenure; and though you
+assure us he was not the man who fired, you leave a strong
+impression that he was in league with him, and consenting, perhaps
+immediately assisting, in the act. You show him besides, at the
+risk of his own liberty, actively furthering the criminal's escape.
+And the rest of your testimony (so far as the least material)
+depends on the bare word of Alan or of James, the two accused. In
+short, you do not at all break, but only lengthen by one personage,
+the chain that binds our client to the murderer; and I need
+scarcely say that the introduction of a third accomplice rather
+aggravates that appearance of a conspiracy which has been our
+stumbling block from the beginning."
+
+"I am of the same opinion," said Sheriff Miller. "I think we may
+all be very much obliged to Prestongrange for taking a most
+uncomfortable witness out of our way. And chiefly, I think, Mr.
+Balfour himself might be obliged. For you talk of a third
+accomplice, but Mr. Balfour (in my view) has very much the
+appearance of a fourth."
+
+"Allow me, sirs!" interposed Stewart the Writer. "There is another
+view. Here we have a witness--never fash whether material or not--
+a witness in this cause, kidnapped by that old, lawless, bandit
+crew of the Glengyle Macgregors, and sequestered for near upon a
+month in a bourock of old ruins on the Bass. Move that and see
+what dirt you fling on the proceedings! Sirs, this is a tale to
+make the world ring with! It would be strange, with such a grip as
+this, if we couldnae squeeze out a pardon for my client."
+
+"And suppose we took up Mr. Balfour's cause to-morrow?" said
+Stewart Hall. "I am much deceived or we should find so many
+impediments thrown in our path, as that James should have been
+hanged before we had found a court to hear us. This is a great
+scandal, but I suppose we have none of us forgot a greater still, I
+mean the matter of the Lady Grange. The woman was still in
+durance; my friend Mr. Hope of Rankeillor did what was humanly
+possible; and how did he speed? He never got a warrant! Well,
+it'll be the same now; the same weapons will be used. This is a
+scene, gentleman, of clan animosity. The hatred of the name which
+I have the honour to bear, rages in high quarters. There is
+nothing here to be viewed but naked Campbell spite and scurvy
+Campbell intrigue."
+
+You may be sure this was to touch a welcome topic, and I sat for
+some time in the midst of my learned counsel, almost deaved with
+their talk but extremely little the wiser for its purport. The
+Writer was led into some hot expressions; Colstoun must take him up
+and set him right; the rest joined in on different sides, but all
+pretty noisy; the Duke of Argyle was beaten like a blanket; King
+George came in for a few digs in the by-going and a great deal of
+rather elaborate defence; and there was only one person that seemed
+to be forgotten, and that was James of the Glens.
+
+Through all this Mr. Miller sat quiet. He was a slip of an oldish
+gentleman, ruddy and twinkling; he spoke in a smooth rich voice,
+with an infinite effect of pawkiness, dealing out each word the way
+an actor does, to give the most expression possible; and even now,
+when he was silent, and sat there with his wig laid aside, his
+glass in both hands, his mouth funnily pursed, and his chin out, he
+seemed the mere picture of a merry slyness. It was plain he had a
+word to say, and waited for the fit occasion.
+
+It came presently. Colstoun had wound up one of his speeches with
+some expression of their duty to their client. His brother sheriff
+was pleased, I suppose, with the transition. He took the table in
+his confidence with a gesture and a look.
+
+"That suggests to me a consideration which seems overlooked," said
+he. "The interest of our client goes certainly before all, but the
+world does not come to an end with James Stewart." Whereat he
+cocked his eye. "I might condescend, exempli gratia, upon a Mr.
+George Brown, a Mr. Thomas Miller, and a Mr. David Balfour. Mr.
+David Balfour has a very good ground of complaint, and I think,
+gentlemen--if his story was properly redd out--I think there would
+be a number of wigs on the green."
+
+The whole table turned to him with a common movement.
+
+"Properly handled and carefully redd out, his is a story that could
+scarcely fail to have some consequence," he continued. "The whole
+administration of justice, from its highest officer downward, would
+be totally discredited; and it looks to me as if they would need to
+be replaced." He seemed to shine with cunning as he said it. "And
+I need not point out to ye that this of Mr. Balfour's would be a
+remarkable bonny cause to appear in," he added.
+
+Well, there they all were started on another hare; Mr. Balfour's
+cause, and what kind of speeches could be there delivered, and what
+officials could be thus turned out, and who would succeed to their
+positions. I shall give but the two specimens. It was proposed to
+approach Simon Fraser, whose testimony, if it could be obtained,
+would prove certainly fatal to Argyle and to Prestongrange. Miller
+highly approved of the attempt. "We have here before us a dreeping
+roast," said he, "here is cut-and-come-again for all." And
+methought all licked their lips. The other was already near the
+end. Stewart the Writer was out of the body with delight, smelling
+vengeance on his chief enemy, the Duke.
+
+"Gentlemen," cried he, charging his glass, "here is to Sheriff
+Miller. His legal abilities are known to all. His culinary, this
+bowl in front of us is here to speak for. But when it comes to the
+poleetical!"--cries he, and drains the glass.
+
+"Ay, but it will hardly prove politics in your meaning, my friend,"
+said the gratified Miller. "A revolution, if you like, and I think
+I can promise you that historical writers shall date from Mr.
+Balfour's cause. But properly guided, Mr. Stewart, tenderly
+guided, it shall prove a peaceful revolution."
+
+"And if the damned Campbells get their ears rubbed, what care I?"
+cries Stewart, smiting down his fist.
+
+It will be thought I was not very well pleased with all this,
+though I could scarce forbear smiling at a kind of innocency in
+these old intriguers. But it was not my view to have undergone so
+many sorrows for the advancement of Sheriff Miller or to make a
+revolution in the Parliament House: and I interposed accordingly
+with as much simplicity of manner as I could assume.
+
+"I have to thank you, gentlemen, for your advice," said I. "And
+now I would like, by your leave, to set you two or three questions.
+There is one thing that has fallen rather on one aide, for
+instance: Will this cause do any good to our friend James of the
+Glens?"
+
+They seemed all a hair set back, and gave various answers, but
+concurring practically in one point, that James had now no hope but
+in the King's mercy.
+
+"To proceed, then," said I, "will it do any good to Scotland? We
+have a saying that it is an ill bird that fouls his own nest. I
+remember hearing we had a riot in Edinburgh when I was an infant
+child, which gave occasion to the late Queen to call this country
+barbarous; and I always understood that we had rather lost than
+gained by that. Then came the year 'Forty-five, which made
+Scotland to be talked of everywhere; but I never heard it said we
+had anyway gained by the 'Forty-five. And now we come to this
+cause of Mr. Balfour's, as you call it. Sheriff Miller tells us
+historical writers are to date from it, and I would not wonder. It
+is only my fear they would date from it as a period of calamity and
+public reproach."
+
+The nimble-witted Miller had already smelt where I was travelling
+to, and made haste to get on the same road. "Forcibly put, Mr.
+Balfour," says he. "A weighty observe, sir."
+
+"We have next to ask ourselves if it will be good for King George,"
+I pursued. "Sheriff Miller appears pretty easy upon this; but I
+doubt you will scarce be able to pull down the house from under
+him, without his Majesty coming by a knock or two, one of which
+might easily prove fatal."
+
+I have them a chance to answer, but none volunteered.
+
+"Of those for whom the case was to be profitable," I went on,
+"Sheriff Miller gave us the names of several, among the which he
+was good enough to mention mine. I hope he will pardon me if I
+think otherwise. I believe I hung not the least back in this
+affair while there was life to be saved; but I own I thought myself
+extremely hazarded, and I own I think it would be a pity for a
+young man, with some idea of coming to the Bar, to ingrain upon
+himself the character of a turbulent, factious fellow before he was
+yet twenty. As for James, it seems--at this date of the
+proceedings, with the sentence as good as pronounced--he has no
+hope but in the King's mercy. May not his Majesty, then, be more
+pointedly addressed, the characters of these high officers
+sheltered from the public, and myself kept out of a position which
+I think spells ruin for me?"
+
+They all sat and gazed into their glasses, and I could see they
+found my attitude on the affair unpalatable. But Miller was ready
+at all events.
+
+"If I may be allowed to put my young friend's notion in more formal
+shape," says he, "I understand him to propose that we should embody
+the fact of his sequestration, and perhaps some heads of the
+testimony he was prepared to offer, in a memorial to the Crown.
+This plan has elements of success. It is as likely as any other
+(and perhaps likelier) to help our client. Perhaps his Majesty
+would have the goodness to feel a certain gratitude to all
+concerned in such a memorial, which might be construed into an
+expression of a very delicate loyalty; and I think, in the drafting
+of the same, this view might be brought forward."
+
+They all nodded to each other, not without sighs, for the former
+alternative was doubtless more after their inclination.
+
+"Paper, then, Mr. Stewart, if you please," pursued Miller; "and I
+think it might very fittingly be signed by the five of us here
+present, as procurators for the condemned man."'
+
+"It can do none of us any harm, at least," says Colstoun, heaving
+another sigh, for he had seen himself Lord Advocate the last ten
+minutes.
+
+Thereupon they set themselves, not very enthusiastically, to draft
+the memorial--a process in the course of which they soon caught
+fire; and I had no more ado but to sit looking on and answer an
+occasional question. The paper was very well expressed; beginning
+with a recitation of the facts about myself, the reward offered for
+my apprehension, my surrender, the pressure brought to bear upon
+me; my sequestration; and my arrival at Inverary in time to be too
+late; going on to explain the reasons of loyalty and public
+interest for which it was agreed to waive any right of action; and
+winding up with a forcible appeal to the King's mercy on behalf of
+James.
+
+Methought I was a good deal sacrificed, and rather represented in
+the light of a firebrand of a fellow whom my cloud of lawyers had
+restrained with difficulty from extremes. But I let it pass, and
+made but the one suggestion, that I should be described as ready to
+deliver my own evidence and adduce that of others before any
+commission of inquiry--and the one demand, that I should be
+immediately furnished with a copy.
+
+Colstoun hummed and hawed. "This is a very confidential document,"
+said he.
+
+"And my position towards Prestongrange is highly peculiar," I
+replied. "No question but I must have touched his heart at our
+first interview, so that he has since stood my friend consistently.
+But for him, gentlemen, I must now be lying dead or awaiting my
+sentence alongside poor James. For which reason I choose to
+communicate to him the fact of this memorial as soon as it is
+copied. You are to consider also that this step will make for my
+protection. I have enemies here accustomed to drive hard; his
+Grace is in his own country, Lovat by his side; and if there should
+hang any ambiguity over our proceedings I think I might very well
+awake in gaol."
+
+Not finding any very ready answer to these considerations, my
+company of advisers were at the last persuaded to consent, and made
+only this condition that I was to lay the paper before
+Prestongrange with the express compliments of all concerned.
+
+The Advocate was at the castle dining with his Grace. By the hand
+of one of Colstoun's servants I sent him a billet asking for an
+interview, and received a summons to meet him at once in a private
+house of the town. Here I found him alone in a chamber; from his
+face there was nothing to be gleaned; yet I was not so unobservant
+but what I spied some halberts in the hall, and not so stupid but
+what I could gather he was prepared to arrest me there and then,
+should it appear advisable.
+
+"So, Mr. David, this is you?" said he.
+
+"Where I fear I am not overly welcome, my lord," said I. "And I
+would like before I go further to express my sense of your
+lordship's good offices, even should they now cease."
+
+"I have heard of your gratitude before," he replied drily, "and I
+think this can scarce be the matter you called me from my wine to
+listen to. I would remember also, if I were you, that you still
+stand on a very boggy foundation."
+
+"Not now, my lord, I think," said I; "and if your lordship will but
+glance an eye along this, you will perhaps think as I do."
+
+He read it sedulously through, frowning heavily; then turned back
+to one part and another which he seemed to weigh and compare the
+effect of. His face a little lightened.
+
+"This is not so bad but what it might be worse," said he; "though I
+am still likely to pay dear for my acquaintance with Mr. David
+Balfour."
+
+"Rather for your indulgence to that unlucky young man, my lord,"
+said I.
+
+He still skimmed the paper, and all the while his spirits seemed to
+mend.
+
+"And to whom am I indebted for this?" he asked presently. "Other
+counsels must have been discussed, I think. Who was it proposed
+this private method? Was it Miller?"
+
+"My lord, it was myself," said I. "These gentlemen have shown me
+no such consideration, as that I should deny myself any credit I
+can fairly claim, or spare them any responsibility they should
+properly bear. And the mere truth is, that they were all in favour
+of a process which should have remarkable consequences in the
+Parliament House, and prove for them (in one of their own
+expressions) a dripping roast. Before I intervened, I think they
+were on the point of sharing out the different law appointments.
+Our friend Mr. Simon was to be taken in upon some composition."
+
+Prestongrange smiled. "These are our friends," said he. "And what
+were your reasons for dissenting, Mr. David?"
+
+I told them without concealment, expressing, however, with more
+force and volume those which regarded Prestongrange himself.
+
+"You do me no more than justice," said he. "I have fought as hard
+in your interest as you have fought against mine. And how came you
+here to-day?" he asked. "As the case drew out, I began to grow
+uneasy that I had clipped the period so fine, and I was even
+expecting you to-morrow. But to-day--I never dreamed of it."
+
+I was not of course, going to betray Andie.
+
+"I suspect there is some very weary cattle by the road," said I
+
+"If I had known you were such a mosstrooper you should have tasted
+longer of the Bass," says he.
+
+"Speaking of which, my lord, I return your letter." And I gave him
+the enclosure in the counterfeit hand.
+
+"There was the cover also with the seal," said he.
+
+"I have it not," said I. "It bore not even an address, and could
+not compromise a cat. The second enclosure I have, and with your
+permission, I desire to keep it."
+
+I thought he winced a little, but he said nothing to the point.
+"To-morrow," he resumed, "our business here is to be finished, and
+I proceed by Glasgow. I would be very glad to have you of my
+party, Mr David."
+
+"My lord . . ." I began.
+
+"I do not deny it will be of service to me," he interrupted. "I
+desire even that, when we shall come to Edinburgh, you should
+alight at my house. You have very warm friends in the Miss Grants,
+who will be overjoyed to have you to themselves. If you think I
+have been of use to you, you can thus easily repay me, and so far
+from losing, may reap some advantage by the way. It is not every
+strange young man who is presented in society by the King's
+Advocate."
+
+Often enough already (in our brief relations) this gentleman had
+caused my head to spin; no doubt but what for a moment he did so
+again now. Here was the old fiction still maintained of my
+particular favour with his daughters, one of whom had been so good
+as to laugh at me, while the other two had scarce deigned to remark
+the fact of my existence. And now I was to ride with my lord to
+Glasgow; I was to dwell with him in Edinburgh; I was to be brought
+into society under his protection! That he should have so much
+good-nature as to forgive me was surprising enough; that he could
+wish to take me up and serve me seemed impossible; and I began to
+seek some ulterior meaning. One was plain. If I became his guest,
+repentance was excluded; I could never think better of my present
+design and bring any action. And besides, would not my presence in
+his house draw out the whole pungency of the memorial? For that
+complaint could not be very seriously regarded, if the person
+chiefly injured was the guest of the official most incriminated.
+As I thought upon this I could not quite refrain from smiling.
+
+"This is in the nature of a countercheck to the memorial?" said I.
+
+"You are cunning, Mr. David," said he, "and you do not wholly guess
+wrong the fact will be of use to me in my defence. Perhaps,
+however, you underrate friendly sentiments, which are perfectly
+genuine. I have a respect for you, David, mingled with awe," says
+he, smiling.
+
+"I am more than willing, I am earnestly desirous to meet your
+wishes," said I. "It is my design to be called to the Bar, where
+your lordship's countenance would be invaluable; and I am besides
+sincerely grateful to yourself and family for different marks of
+interest and of indulgence. The difficulty is here. There is one
+point in which we pull two ways. You are trying to hang James
+Stewart, I am trying to save him. In so far as my riding with you
+would better your lordship's defence, I am at your lordships
+orders; but in so far as it would help to hang James Stewart, you
+see me at a stick."
+
+I thought he swore to himself. "You should certainly be called;
+the Bar is the true scene for your talents," says he, bitterly, and
+then fell a while silent. "I will tell you," he presently resumed,
+"there is no question of James Stewart, for or against, James is a
+dead man; his life is given and taken--bought (if you like it
+better) and sold; no memorial can help--no defalcation of a
+faithful Mr. David hurt him. Blow high, blow low, there will be no
+pardon for James Stewart: and take that for said! The question is
+now of myself: am I to stand or fall? and I do not deny to you
+that I am in some danger. But will Mr. David Balfour consider why?
+It is not because I pushed the case unduly against James; for that,
+I am sure of condonation. And it is not because I have sequestered
+Mr. David on a rock, though it will pass under that colour; but
+because I did not take the ready and plain path, to which I was
+pressed repeatedly, and send Mr. David to his grave or to the
+gallows. Hence the scandal--hence this damned memorial," striking
+the paper on his leg. "My tenderness for you has brought me in
+this difficulty. I wish to know if your tenderness to your own
+conscience is too great to let you help me out of it."
+
+No doubt but there was much of the truth in what he said; if James
+was past helping, whom was it more natural that I should turn to
+help than just the man before me, who had helped myself so often,
+and was even now setting me a pattern of patience? I was besides
+not only weary, but beginning to be ashamed, of my perpetual
+attitude of suspicion and refusal
+
+"If you will name the time and place, I will be punctually ready to
+attend your lordship," said I.
+
+He shook hands with me. "And I think my misses have some news for
+you," says he, dismissing me.
+
+I came away, vastly pleased to have my peace made, yet a little
+concerned in conscience; nor could I help wondering, as I went
+back, whether, perhaps, I had not been a scruple too good-natured.
+But there was the fact, that this was a man that might have been my
+father, an able man, a great dignitary, and one that, in the hour
+of my need, had reached a hand to my assistance. I was in the
+better humour to enjoy the remainder of that evening, which I
+passed with the advocates, in excellent company no doubt, but
+perhaps with rather more than a sufficiency of punch: for though I
+went early to bed I have no clear mind of how I got there.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XVIII--THE TEE'D BALL
+
+
+
+On the morrow, from the justices' private room, where none could
+see me, I heard the verdict given in and judgment rendered upon
+James. The Duke's words I am quite sure I have correctly; and
+since that famous passage has been made a subject of dispute, I may
+as well commemorate my version. Having referred to the year '45,
+the chief of the Campbells, sitting as Justice-General upon the
+bench, thus addressed the unfortunate Stewart before him: "If you
+had been successful in that rebellion, you might have been giving
+the law where you have now received the judgment of it; we, who are
+this day your judges, might have been tried before one of your mock
+courts of judicature; and then you might have been satiated with
+the blood of any name or clan to which you had an aversion."
+
+"This is to let the cat out of the bag, indeed," thought I. And
+that was the general impression. It was extraordinary how the
+young advocate lads took hold and made a mock of this speech, and
+how scarce a meal passed but what someone would get in the words:
+"And then you might have been satiated." Many songs were made in
+time for the hour's diversion, and are near all forgot. I remember
+one began:
+
+
+"What do ye want the bluid of, bluid of?
+Is it a name, or is it a clan,
+Or is it an aefauld Hielandman,
+That ye want the bluid of, bluid of?"
+
+
+Another went to my old favourite air, The House of Airlie, and
+began thus:
+
+
+"It fell on a day when Argyle was on the bench,
+That they served him a Stewart for his denner."
+
+
+And one of the verses ran:
+
+
+"Then up and spak' the Duke, and flyted on his cook,
+I regard it as a sensible aspersion,
+That I would sup ava', an' satiate my maw,
+With the bluid of ony clan of my aversion."
+
+
+James was as fairly murdered as though the Duke had got a fowling-
+piece and stalked him. So much of course I knew: but others knew
+not so much, and were more affected by the items of scandal that
+came to light in the progress of the cause. One of the chief was
+certainly this sally of the justice's. It was run hard by another
+of a juryman, who had struck into the midst of Coulston's speech
+for the defence with a "Pray, sir, cut it short, we are quite
+weary," which seemed the very excess of impudence and simplicity.
+But some of my new lawyer friends were still more staggered with an
+innovation that had disgraced and even vitiated the proceedings.
+One witness was never called. His name, indeed, was printed, where
+it may still be seen on the fourth page of the list: "James
+Drummond, alias Macgregor, alias James More, late tenant in
+Inveronachile"; and his precognition had been taken, as the manner
+is, in writing. He had remembered or invented (God help him)
+matter which was lead in James Stewart's shoes, and I saw was like
+to prove wings to his own. This testimony it was highly desirable
+to bring to the notice of the jury, without exposing the man
+himself to the perils of cross-examination; and the way it was
+brought about was a matter of surprise to all. For the paper was
+handed round (like a curiosity) in court; passed through the jury-
+box, where it did its work; and disappeared again (as though by
+accident) before it reached the counsel for the prisoner. This was
+counted a most insidious device; and that the name of James More
+should be mingled up with it filled me with shame for Catriona and
+concern for myself.
+
+The following day, Prestongrange and I, with a considerable
+company, set out for Glasgow, where (to my impatience) we continued
+to linger some time in a mixture of pleasure and affairs. I lodged
+with my lord, with whom I was encouraged to familiarity; had my
+place at entertainments; was presented to the chief guests; and
+altogether made more of than I thought accorded either with my
+parts or station; so that, on strangers being present, I would
+often blush for Prestongrange. It must be owned the view I had
+taken of the world in these last months was fit to cast a gloom
+upon my character. I had met many men, some of them leaders in
+Israel whether by their birth or talents; and who among them all
+had shown clean hands? As for the Browns and Millers, I had seen
+their self-seeking, I could never again respect them.
+Prestongrange was the best yet; he had saved me, spared me rather,
+when others had it in their minds to murder me outright; but the
+blood of James lay at his door; and I thought his present
+dissimulation with myself a thing below pardon. That he should
+affect to find pleasure in my discourse almost surprised me out of
+my patience. I would sit and watch him with a kind of a slow fire
+of anger in my bowels. "Ah, friend, friend," I would think to
+myself, "if you were but through with this affair of the memorial,
+would you not kick me in the streets?" Here I did him, as events
+have proved, the most grave injustice; and I think he was at once
+far more sincere, and a far more artful performer, than I supposed.
+
+But I had some warrant for my incredulity in the behaviour of that
+court of young advocates that hung about in the hope of patronage.
+The sudden favour of a lad not previously heard of troubled them at
+first out of measure; but two days were not gone by before I found
+myself surrounded with flattery and attention. I was the same
+young man, and neither better nor bonnier, that they had rejected a
+month before; and now there was no civility too fine for me! The
+same, do I say? It was not so; and the by-name by which I went
+behind my back confirmed it. Seeing me so firm with the Advocate,
+and persuaded that I was to fly high and far, they had taken a word
+from the golfing green, and called me THE TEE'D BALL. {14} I was
+told I was now "one of themselves"; I was to taste of their soft
+lining, who had already made my own experience of the roughness of
+the outer husk; and one, to whom I had been presented in Hope Park,
+was so aspired as even to remind me of that meeting. I told him I
+had not the pleasure of remembering it.
+
+"Why" says he, "it was Miss Grant herself presented me! My name is
+so-and-so."
+
+"It may very well be, sir," said I; "but I have kept no mind of
+it."
+
+At which he desisted; and in the midst of the disgust that commonly
+overflowed my spirits I had a glisk of pleasure.
+
+But I have not patience to dwell upon that time at length. When I
+was in company with these young politics I was borne down with
+shame for myself and my own plain ways, and scorn for them and
+their duplicity. Of the two evils, I thought Prestongrange to be
+the least; and while I was always as stiff as buckram to the young
+bloods, I made rather a dissimulation of my hard feelings towards
+the Advocate, and was (in old Mr. Campbell's word) "soople to the
+laird." Himself commented on the difference, and bid me be more of
+my age, and make friends with my young comrades.
+
+I told him I was slow of making friends.
+
+"I will take the word back," said he. "But there is such a thing
+as FAIR GUDE S'EN AND FAIR GUDE DAY, Mr. David. These are the same
+young men with whom you are to pass your days and get through life:
+your backwardness has a look of arrogance; and unless you can
+assume a little more lightness of manner, I fear you will meet
+difficulties in the path."
+
+"It will be an ill job to make a silk purse of a sow's ear," said
+I.
+
+On the morning of October 1st I was awakened by the clattering in
+of an express; and getting to my window almost before he had
+dismounted, I saw the messenger had ridden hard. Somewhile after I
+was called to Prestongrange, where he was sitting in his bedgown
+and nightcap, with his letters round him.
+
+"Mr. David," add he, "I have a piece of news for you. It concerns
+some friends of yours, of whom I sometimes think you are a little
+ashamed, for you have never referred to their existence."
+
+I suppose I blushed.
+
+"See you understand, since you make the answering signal," said he.
+"And I must compliment you on your excellent taste in beauty. But
+do you know, Mr. David? this seems to me a very enterprising lass.
+She crops up from every side. The Government of Scotland appears
+unable to proceed for Mistress Katrine Drummond, which was somewhat
+the case (no great while back) with a certain Mr. David Balfour.
+Should not these make a good match? Her first intromission in
+politics--but I must not tell you that story, the authorities have
+decided you are to hear it otherwise and from a livelier narrator.
+This new example is more serious, however; and I am afraid I must
+alarm you with the intelligence that she is now in prison."
+
+I cried out.
+
+"Yes," said he, "the little lady is in prison. But I would not
+have you to despair. Unless you (with your friends and memorials)
+shall procure my downfall, she is to suffer nothing."
+
+"But what has she done? What is her offence?" I cried.
+
+"It might be almost construed a high treason," he returned, "for
+she has broke the king's Castle of Edinburgh."
+
+"The lady is much my friend," I said. "I know you would not mock
+me if the thing were serious."
+
+"And yet it is serious in a sense," said he; "for this rogue of a
+Katrine--or Cateran, as we may call her--has set adrift again upon
+the world that very doubtful character, her papa."
+
+Here was one of my previsions justified: James More was once again
+at liberty. He had lent his men to keep me a prisoner; he had
+volunteered his testimony in the Appin case, and the same (no
+matter by what subterfuge) had been employed to influence the jury.
+Now came his reward, and he was free. It might please the
+authorities to give to it the colour of an escape; but I knew
+better--I knew it must be the fulfilment of a bargain. The same
+course of thought relieved me of the least alarm for Catriona. She
+might be thought to have broke prison for her father; she might
+have believed so herself. But the chief hand in the whole business
+was that of Prestongrange; and I was sure, so far from letting her
+come to punishment, he would not suffer her to be even tried.
+Whereupon thus came out of me the not very politic ejaculation:
+
+"Ah! I was expecting that!"
+
+"You have at times a great deal of discretion, too!" says
+Prestongrange.
+
+"And what is my lord pleased to mean by that?" I asked.
+
+"I was just marvelling", he replied, "that being so clever as to
+draw these inferences, you should not be clever enough to keep them
+to yourself. But I think you would like to hear the details of the
+affair. I have received two versions: and the least official is
+the more full and far the more entertaining, being from the lively
+pen of my eldest daughter. 'Here is all the town bizzing with a
+fine piece of work,' she writes, 'and what would make the thing
+more noted (if it were only known) the malefactor is a protegee of
+his lordship my papa. I am sure your heart is too much in your
+duty (if it were nothing else) to have forgotten Grey Eyes. What
+does she do, but get a broad hat with the flaps open, a long hairy-
+like man's greatcoat, and a big gravatt; kilt her coats up to GUDE
+KENS WHAUR, clap two pair of boot-hose upon her legs, take a pair
+of CLOUTED BROGUES {15} in her hand, and off to the Castle! Here
+she gives herself out to be a soutar {16} in the employ of James
+More, and gets admitted to his cell, the lieutenant (who seems to
+have been full of pleasantry) making sport among his soldiers of
+the soutar's greatcoat. Presently they hear disputation and the
+sound of blows inside. Out flies the cobbler, his coat flying, the
+flaps of his hat beat about his face, and the lieutenant and his
+soldiers mock at him as he runs off. They laughed no so hearty the
+next time they had occasion to visit the cell and found nobody but
+a tall, pretty, grey-eyed lass in the female habit! As for the
+cobbler, he was 'over the hills ayout Dumblane,' and it's thought
+that poor Scotland will have to console herself without him. I
+drank Catriona's health this night in public.
+
+Indeed, the whole town admires her; and I think the beaux would
+wear bits of her garters in their button-holes if they could only
+get them. I would have gone to visit her in prison too, only I
+remembered in time I was papa's daughter; so I wrote her a billet
+instead, which I entrusted to the faithful Doig, and I hope you
+will admit I can be political when I please. The same faithful
+gomeral is to despatch this letter by the express along with those
+of the wiseacres, so that you may hear Tom Fool in company with
+Solomon. Talking of GOMERALS, do tell DAUVIT BALFOUR. I would I
+could see the face of him at the thought of a long-legged lass in
+such a predicament; to say nothing of the levities of your
+affectionate daughter, and his respectful friend.' So my rascal
+signs herself!" continued Prestongrange. "And you see, Mr. David,
+it is quite true what I tell you, that my daughters regard you with
+the most affectionate playfulness."
+
+"The gomeral is much obliged," said I.
+
+"And was not this prettily done!" he went on. "Is not this
+Highland maid a piece of a heroine?"
+
+"I was always sure she had a great heart," said I. "And I wager
+she guessed nothing . . . But I beg your pardon, this is to tread
+upon forbidden subjects."
+
+"I will go bail she did not," he returned, quite openly. "I will
+go bail she thought she was flying straight into King George's
+face."
+
+Remembrance of Catriona and the thought of her lying in captivity,
+moved me strangely. I could see that even Prestongrange admired,
+and could not withhold his lips from smiling when he considered her
+behaviour. As for Miss Grant, for all her ill habit of mockery,
+her admiration shone out plain. A kind of a heat came on me.
+
+"I am not your lordship's daughter. . . " I began.
+
+"That I know of!" he put in, smiling.
+
+"I speak like a fool," said I; "or rather I began wrong. It would
+doubtless be unwise in Mistress Grant to go to her in prison; but
+for me, I think I would look like a half-hearted friend if I did
+not fly there instantly."
+
+"So-ho, Mr. David," says he; "I thought that you and I were in a
+bargain?"
+
+"My lord," I said, "when I made that bargain I was a good deal
+affected by your goodness, but I'll never can deny that I was moved
+besides by my own interest. There was self-seeking in my heart,
+and I think shame of it now. It may be for your lordship's safety
+to say this fashious Davie Balfour is your friend and housemate.
+Say it then; I'll never contradict you. But as for your patronage,
+I give it all back. I ask but the one thing--let me go, and give
+me a pass to see her in her prison."
+
+He looked at me with a hard eye. "You put the cart before the
+horse, I think," says he. "That which I had given was a portion of
+my liking, which your thankless nature does not seem to have
+remarked. But for my patronage, it is not given, nor (to be exact)
+is it yet offered." He paused a bit. "And I warn you, you do not
+know yourself," he added. "Youth is a hasty season; you will think
+better of all this before a year."
+
+"Well, and I would like to be that kind of youth!" I cried. "I
+have seen too much of the other party in these young advocates that
+fawn upon your lordship and are even at the pains to fawn on me.
+And I have seen it in the old ones also. They are all for by-ends,
+the whole clan of them! It's this that makes me seem to misdoubt
+your lordship's liking. Why would I think that you would like me?
+But ye told me yourself ye had an interest!"
+
+I stopped at this, confounded that I had run so far; he was
+observing me with an unfathomable face.
+
+"My lord, I ask your pardon," I resumed. "I have nothing in my
+chafts but a rough country tongue. I think it would be only
+decent-like if I would go to see my friend in her captivity; but
+I'm owing you my life--I'll never forget that; and if it's for your
+lordship's good, here I'll stay. That's barely gratitude."
+
+"This might have been reached in fewer words," says Prestongrange
+grimly. "It is easy, and it is at times gracious, to say a plain
+Scots 'ay'."
+
+"Ah, but, my lord, I think ye take me not yet entirely!" cried I.
+"For YOUR sake, for my life-safe, and the kindness that ye say ye
+bear to me--for these, I'll consent; but not for any good that
+might be coming to myself. If I stand aside when this young maid
+is in her trial, it's a thing I will be noways advantaged by; I
+will lose by it, I will never gain. I would rather make a
+shipwreck wholly than to build on that foundation."
+
+He was a minute serious, then smiled. "You mind me of the man with
+the long nose," said he; "was you to see the moon by a telescope
+you would see David Balfour there! But you shall have your way of
+it. I will ask at you one service, and then set you free: My
+clerks are overdriven; be so good as copy me these few pages, and
+when that is done, I shall bid you God speed! I would never charge
+myself with Mr. David's conscience; and if you could cast some part
+of it (as you went by) in a moss hag, you would find yourself to
+ride much easier without it."
+
+"Perhaps not just entirely in the same direction though, my lord!"
+says I.
+
+"And you shall have the last word, too!" cries he gaily.
+
+Indeed, he had some cause for gaiety, having now found the means to
+gain his purpose. To lessen the weight of the memorial, or to have
+a readier answer at his hand, he desired I should appear publicly
+in the character of his intimate. But if I were to appear with the
+same publicity as a visitor to Catriona in her prison the world
+would scarce stint to draw conclusions, and the true nature of
+James More's escape must become evident to all. This was the
+little problem I had to set him of a sudden, and to which he had so
+briskly found an answer. I was to be tethered in Glasgow by that
+job of copying, which in mere outward decency I could not well
+refuse; and during these hours of employment Catriona was privately
+got rid of. I think shame to write of this man that loaded me with
+so many goodnesses. He was kind to me as any father, yet I ever
+thought him as false as a cracked bell.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XIX--I AM MUCH IN THE HANDS OF THE LADIES
+
+
+
+The copying was a weary business, the more so as I perceived very
+early there was no sort of urgency in the matters treated, and
+began very early to consider my employment a pretext. I had no
+sooner finished than I got to horse, used what remained of daylight
+to the best purpose, and being at last fairly benighted, slept in a
+house by Almond-Water side. I was in the saddle again before the
+day, and the Edinburgh booths were just opening when I clattered in
+by the West Bow and drew up a smoking horse at my lord Advocate's
+door. I had a written word for Doig, my lord's private hand that
+was thought to be in all his secrets--a worthy little plain man,
+all fat and snuff and self-sufficiency. Him I found already at his
+desk and already bedabbled with maccabaw, in the same anteroom
+where I rencountered with James More. He read the note
+scrupulously through like a chapter in his Bible.
+
+"H'm," says he; "ye come a wee thing ahint-hand, Mr. Balfour. The
+bird's flaen--we hae letten her out."
+
+"Miss Drummond is set free?" I cried.
+
+"Achy!" said he. "What would we keep her for, ye ken? To hae made
+a steer about the bairn would has pleased naebody."
+
+"And where'll she be now?" says I.
+
+"Gude kens!" says Doig, with a shrug.
+
+"She'll have gone home to Lady Allardyce, I'm thinking," said I.
+
+"That'll be it," said he.
+
+"Then I'll gang there straight," says I.
+
+"But ye'll be for a bite or ye go?" said he.
+
+"Neither bite nor sup," said I. "I had a good wauch of milk in by
+Ratho."
+
+"Aweel, aweel," says Doig. "But ye'll can leave your horse here
+and your bags, for it seems we're to have your up-put."
+
+"Na, na", said I. "Tamson's mear {17} would never be the thing for
+me this day of all days."
+
+Doig speaking somewhat broad, I had been led by imitation into an
+accent much more countrified than I was usually careful to affect a
+good deal broader, indeed, than I have written it down; and I was
+the more ashamed when another voice joined in behind me with a
+scrap of a ballad:
+
+
+"Gae saddle me the bonny black,
+Gae saddle sune and mak' him ready
+For I will down the Gatehope-slack,
+And a' to see my bonny leddy."
+
+
+The young lady, when I turned to her, stood in a morning gown, and
+her hands muffled in the same, as if to hold me at a distance. Yet
+I could not but think there was kindness in the eye with which she
+saw me.
+
+"My best respects to you, Mistress Grant," said I, bowing.
+
+"The like to yourself, Mr. David," she replied with a deep
+courtesy. "And I beg to remind you of an old musty saw, that meat
+and mass never hindered man. The mass I cannot afford you, for we
+are all good Protestants. But the meat I press on your attention.
+And I would not wonder but I could find something for your private
+ear that would be worth the stopping for."
+
+"Mistress Grant," said I, "I believe I am already your debtor for
+some merry words--and I think they were kind too--on a piece of
+unsigned paper."
+
+"Unsigned paper?" says she, and made a droll face, which was
+likewise wondrous beautiful, as of one trying to remember.
+
+"Or else I am the more deceived," I went on. "But to be sure, we
+shall have the time to speak of these, since your father is so good
+as to make me for a while your inmate; and the GOMERAL begs you at
+this time only for the favour of his liberty,"
+
+"You give yourself hard names," said she.
+
+"Mr. Doig and I would be blythe to take harder at your clever pen,"
+says I.
+
+"Once more I have to admire the discretion of all men-folk," she
+replied. "But if you will not eat, off with you at once; you will
+be back the sooner, for you go on a fool's errand. Off with you,
+Mr. David," she continued, opening the door.
+
+
+"He has lowpen on his bonny grey,
+He rade the richt gate and the ready
+I trow he would neither stint nor stay,
+For he was seeking his bonny leddy."
+
+
+I did not wait to be twice bidden, and did justice to Miss Grant's
+citation on the way to Dean.
+
+Old Lady Allardyce walked there alone in the garden, in her hat and
+mutch, and having a silver-mounted staff of some black wood to lean
+upon. As I alighted from my horse, and drew near to her with
+CONGEES, I could see the blood come in her face, and her head fling
+into the air like what I had conceived of empresses.
+
+"What brings you to my poor door?" she cried, speaking high through
+her nose. "I cannot bar it. The males of my house are dead and
+buried; I have neither son nor husband to stand in the gate for me;
+any beggar can pluck me by the baird {18}--and a baird there is,
+and that's the worst of it yet?" she added partly to herself.
+
+I was extremely put out at this reception, and the last remark,
+which seemed like a daft wife's, left me near hand speechless.
+
+"I see I have fallen under your displeasure, ma'am," said I. "Yet
+I will still be so bold as ask after Mistress Drummond."
+
+She considered me with a burning eye, her lips pressed close
+together into twenty creases, her hand shaking on her staff. "This
+cows all!" she cried. "Ye come to me to speir for her? Would God
+I knew!"
+
+"She is not here?" I cried.
+
+She threw up her chin and made a step and a cry at me, so that I
+fell back incontinent.
+
+"Out upon your leeing throat!" she cried. "What! ye come and speir
+at me! She's in jyle, whaur ye took her to--that's all there is to
+it. And of a' the beings ever I beheld in breeks, to think it
+should be to you! Ye timmer scoun'rel, if I had a male left to my
+name I would have your jaicket dustit till ye raired."
+
+I thought it not good to delay longer in that place, because I
+remarked her passion to be rising. As I turned to the horse-post
+she even followed me; and I make no shame to confess that I rode
+away with the one stirrup on and scrambling for the other.
+
+As I knew no other quarter where I could push my inquiries, there
+was nothing left me but to return to the Advocate's. I was well
+received by the four ladies, who were now in company together, and
+must give the news of Prestongrange and what word went in the west
+country, at the most inordinate length and with great weariness to
+myself; while all the time that young lady, with whom I so much
+desired to be alone again, observed me quizzically and seemed to
+find pleasure in the sight of my impatience. At last, after I had
+endured a meal with them, and was come very near the point of
+appealing for an interview before her aunt, she went and stood by
+the music-case, and picking out a tune, sang to it on a high key--
+"He that will not when he may, When he will he shall have nay."
+But this was the end of her rigours, and presently, after making
+some excuse of which I have no mind, she carried me away in private
+to her father's library. I should not fail to say she was dressed
+to the nines, and appeared extraordinary handsome.
+
+"Now, Mr. David, sit ye down here and let us have a two-handed
+crack," said she. "For I have much to tell you, and it appears
+besides that I have been grossly unjust to your good taste."
+
+"In what manner, Mistress Grant?" I asked. "I trust I have never
+seemed to fail in due respect."
+
+"I will be your surety, Mr, David," said she. "Your respect,
+whether to yourself or your poor neighbours, has been always and
+most fortunately beyond imitation. But that is by the question.
+You got a note from me?" she asked.
+
+"I was so bold as to suppose so upon inference," said I, "and it
+was kindly thought upon."
+
+"It must have prodigiously surprised you," said she. "But let us
+begin with the beginning. You have not perhaps forgot a day when
+you were so kind as to escort three very tedious misses to Hope
+Park? I have the less cause to forget it myself, because you was
+so particular obliging as to introduce me to some of the principles
+of the Latin grammar, a thing which wrote itself profoundly on my
+gratitude."
+
+"I fear I was sadly pedantical," said I, overcome with confusion at
+the memory. "You are only to consider I am quite unused with the
+society of ladies."
+
+"I will say the less about the grammar then," she replied. "But
+how came you to desert your charge? 'He has thrown her out,
+overboard, his ain dear Annie!'" she hummed; "and his ain dear
+Annie and her two sisters had to taigle home by theirselves like a
+string of green geese! It seems you returned to my papa's, where
+you showed yourself excessively martial, and then on to realms
+unknown, with an eye (it appears) to the Bass Rock; solan geese
+being perhaps more to your mind than bonny lasses."
+
+Through all this raillery there was something indulgent in the
+lady's eye which made me suppose there might be better coming.
+
+"You take a pleasure to torment me," said I, "and I make a very
+feckless plaything; but let me ask you to be more merciful. At
+this time there is but the one thing that I care to hear of, and
+that will be news of Catriona."
+
+"Do you call her by that name to her face, Mr. Balfour?" she asked.
+
+"In troth, and I am not very sure," I stammered.
+
+"I would not do so in any case to strangers," said Miss Grant.
+"And why are you so much immersed in the affairs of this young
+lady?"
+
+"I heard she was in prison," said I.
+
+"Well, and now you hear that she is out of it," she replied, "and
+what more would you have? She has no need of any further
+champion."
+
+"I may have the greater need of her, ma'am," said I.
+
+"Come, this is better!" says Miss Grant. "But look me fairly in
+the face; am I not bonnier than she?"
+
+"I would be the last to be denying it," said I. "There is not your
+marrow in all Scotland."
+
+"Well, here you have the pick of the two at your hand, and must
+needs speak of the other," said she. "This is never the way to
+please the ladies, Mr. Balfour."
+
+"But, mistress," said I, "there are surely other things besides
+mere beauty."
+
+"By which I am to understand that I am no better than I should be,
+perhaps?" she asked.
+
+"By which you will please understand that I am like the cock in the
+midden in the fable book," said I. "I see the braw jewel--and I
+like fine to see it too--but I have more need of the pickle corn."
+
+"Bravissimo!" she cried. "There is a word well said at last, and I
+will reward you for it with my story. That same night of your
+desertion I came late from a friend's house--where I was
+excessively admired, whatever you may think of it--and what should
+I hear but that a lass in a tartan screen desired to speak with me?
+She had been there an hour or better, said the servant-lass, and
+she grat in to herself as she sat waiting. I went to her direct;
+she rose as I came in, and I knew her at a look. 'Grey Eyes!' says
+I to myself, but was more wise than to let on. YOU WILL BE MISS
+GRANT AT LAST? she says, rising and looking at me hard and pitiful.
+AY, IT WAS TRUE HE SAID, YOU ARE BONNY AT ALL EVENTS.--THE WAY GOD
+MADE ME, MY DEAR, I said, BUT I WOULD BE GEY AND OBLIGED IF YOU
+COULD TELL ME WHAT BROUGHT YOU HERE AT SUCH A TIME OF THE NIGHT.--
+LADY, she said, WE ARE KINSFOLK, WE ARE BOTH COME OF THE BLOOD OF
+THE SONS OF ALPIN.--MY DEAR, I replied, I THINK NO MORE OF ALPIN OR
+HIS SONS THAN WHAT I DO OF A KALESTOCK. YOU HAVE A BETTER ARGUMENT
+IN THESE TEARS UPON YOUR BONNY FACE. And at that I was so weak-
+minded as to kiss her, which is what you would like to do dearly,
+and I wager will never find the courage of. I say it was weak-
+minded of me, for I knew no more of her than the outside; but it
+was the wisest stroke I could have hit upon. She is a very
+staunch, brave nature, but I think she has been little used with
+tenderness; and at that caress (though to say the truth, it was but
+lightly given) her heart went out to me. I will never betray the
+secrets of my sex, Mr. Davie; I will never tell you the way she
+turned me round her thumb, because it is the same she will use to
+twist yourself. Ay, it is a fine lass! She is as clean as hill
+well water."
+
+"She is e'en't!" I cried.
+
+"Well, then, she told me her concerns," pursued Miss Grant, "and in
+what a swither she was in about her papa, and what a taking about
+yourself, with very little cause, and in what a perplexity she had
+found herself after you was gone away. AND THEN I MINDED AT LONG
+LAST, says she, THAT WE WERE KINSWOMEN, AND THAT MR. DAVID SHOULD
+HAVE GIVEN YOU THE NAME OF THE BONNIEST OF THE BONNY, AND I WAS
+THINKING TO MYSELF 'IF SHE IS SO BONNY SHE WILL BE GOOD AT ALL
+EVENTS'; AND I TOOK UP MY FOOT SOLES OUT OF THAT. That was when I
+forgave yourself, Mr. Davie. When you was in my society, you
+seemed upon hot iron: by all marks, if ever I saw a young man that
+wanted to be gone, it was yourself, and I and my two sisters were
+the ladies you were so desirous to be gone from; and now it
+appeared you had given me some notice in the by-going, and was so
+kind as to comment on my attractions! From that hour you may date
+our friendship, and I began to think with tenderness upon the Latin
+grammar."
+
+"You will have many hours to rally me in," said I; "and I think
+besides you do yourself injustice. I think it was Catriona turned
+your heart in my direction. She is too simple to perceive as you
+do the stiffness of her friend."
+
+"I would not like to wager upon that, Mr. David," said she. "The
+lasses have clear eyes. But at least she is your friend entirely,
+as I was to see. I carried her in to his lordship my papa; and his
+Advocacy being in a favourable stage of claret, was so good as to
+receive the pair of us. HERE IS GREY EYES THAT YOU HAVE BEEN
+DEAVED WITH THESE DAYS PAST, said I, SHE IS COME TO PROVE THAT WE
+SPOKE TRUE, AND I LAY THE PRETTIEST LASS IN THE THREE LOTHIANS AT
+YOUR FEET--making a papistical reservation of myself. She suited
+her action to my words: down she went upon her knees to him--I
+would not like to swear but he saw two of her, which doubtless made
+her appeal the more irresistible, for you are all a pack of
+Mahomedans--told him what had passed that night, and how she had
+withheld her father's man from following of you, and what a case
+she was in about her father, and what a flutter for yourself; and
+begged with weeping for the lives of both of you (neither of which
+was in the slightest danger), till I vow I was proud of my sex
+because it was done so pretty, and ashamed for it because of the
+smallness of the occasion. She had not gone far, I assure you,
+before the Advocate was wholly sober, to see his inmost politics
+ravelled out by a young lass and discovered to the most unruly of
+his daughters. But we took him in hand, the pair of us, and
+brought that matter straight. Properly managed--and that means
+managed by me--there is no one to compare with my papa."
+
+"He has been a good man to me," said I.
+
+"Well, he was a good man to Katrine, and I was there to see to it,"
+said she.
+
+"And she pled for me?" say I.
+
+"She did that, and very movingly," said Miss Grant. "I would not
+like to tell you what she said--I find you vain enough already."
+
+"God reward her for it!" cried I.
+
+"With Mr. David Balfour, I suppose?" says she.
+
+"You do me too much injustice at the last!" I cried. "I would
+tremble to think of her in such hard hands. Do you think I would
+presume, because she begged my life? She would do that for a new
+whelped puppy! I have had more than that to set me up, if you but
+ken'd. She kissed that hand of mine. Ay, but she did. And why?
+because she thought I was playing a brave part and might be going
+to my death. It was not for my sake--but I need not be telling
+that to you, that cannot look at me without laughter. It was for
+the love of what she thought was bravery. I believe there is none
+but me and poor Prince Charlie had that honour done them. Was this
+not to make a god of me? and do you not think my heart would quake
+when I remember it?"
+
+"I do laugh at you a good deal, and a good deal more than is quite
+civil," said she; "but I will tell you one thing: if you speak to
+her like that, you have some glimmerings of a chance."
+
+"Me?" I cried, "I would never dare. I can speak to you, Miss
+Grant, because it's a matter of indifference what ye think of me.
+But her? no fear!" said I.
+
+"I think you have the largest feet in all broad Scotland," says
+she.
+
+"Troth they are no very small," said I, looking down.
+
+"Ah, poor Catriona!" cries Miss Grant.
+
+And I could but stare upon her; for though I now see very well what
+she was driving at (and perhaps some justification for the same), I
+was never swift at the uptake in such flimsy talk.
+
+"Ah well, Mr. David," she said, "it goes sore against my
+conscience, but I see I shall have to be your speaking board. She
+shall know you came to her straight upon the news of her
+imprisonment; she shall know you would not pause to eat; and of our
+conversation she shall hear just so much as I think convenient for
+a maid of her age and inexperience. Believe me, you will be in
+that way much better served than you could serve yourself, for I
+will keep the big feet out of the platter."
+
+"You know where she is, then?" I exclaimed.
+
+"That I do, Mr. David, and will never tell," said she.
+
+"Why that?" I asked.
+
+"Well," she said, "I am a good friend, as you will soon discover;
+and the chief of those that I am friend to is my papa. I assure
+you, you will never heat nor melt me out of that, so you may spare
+me your sheep's eyes; and adieu to your David-Balfourship for the
+now."
+
+"But there is yet one thing more," I cried. "There is one thing
+that must be stopped, being mere ruin to herself, and to me too."
+
+"Well," she said, "be brief; I have spent half the day on you
+already."
+
+"My Lady Allardyce believes," I began--"she supposes--she thinks
+that I abducted her."
+
+The colour came into Miss Grant's face, so that at first I was
+quite abashed to find her ear so delicate, till I bethought me she
+was struggling rather with mirth, a notion in which I was
+altogether confirmed by the shaking of her voice as she replied -
+
+"I will take up the defence of your reputation," she said. "You
+may leave it in my hands."
+
+And with that she withdrew out of the library.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XX--I CONTINUE TO MOVE IN GOOD SOCIETY
+
+
+
+For about exactly two months I remained a guest in Prestongrange's
+family, where I bettered my acquaintance with the bench, the bar,
+and the flower of Edinburgh company. You are not to suppose my
+education was neglected; on the contrary, I was kept extremely
+busy. I studied the French, so as to be more prepared to go to
+Leyden; I set myself to the fencing, and wrought hard, sometimes
+three hours in the day, with notable advancement; at the suggestion
+of my cousin, Pilrig, who was an apt musician, I was put to a
+singing class; and by the orders of my Miss Grant, to one for the
+dancing, at which I must say I proved far from ornamental.
+However, all were good enough to say it gave me an address a little
+more genteel; and there is no question but I learned to manage my
+coat skirts and sword with more dexterity, and to stand in a room
+as though the same belonged to me. My clothes themselves were all
+earnestly re-ordered; and the most trifling circumstance, such as
+where I should tie my hair, or the colour of my ribbon, debated
+among the three misses like a thing of weight. One way with
+another, no doubt I was a good deal improved to look at, and
+acquired a bit of modest air that would have surprised the good
+folks at Essendean.
+
+The two younger misses were very willing to discuss a point of my
+habiliment, because that was in the line of their chief thoughts.
+I cannot say that they appeared any other way conscious of my
+presence; and though always more than civil, with a kind of
+heartless cordiality, could not hide how much I wearied them. As
+for the aunt, she was a wonderful still woman; and I think she gave
+me much the same attention as she gave the rest of the family,
+which was little enough. The eldest daughter and the Advocate
+himself were thus my principal friends, and our familiarity was
+much increased by a pleasure that we took in common. Before the
+court met we spent a day or two at the house of Grange, living very
+nobly with an open table, and here it was that we three began to
+ride out together in the fields, a practice afterwards maintained
+in Edinburgh, so far as the Advocate's continual affairs permitted.
+When we were put in a good frame by the briskness of the exercise,
+the difficulties of the way, or the accidents of bad weather, my
+shyness wore entirely off; we forgot that we were strangers, and
+speech not being required, it flowed the more naturally on. Then
+it was that they had my story from me, bit by bit, from the time
+that I left Essendean, with my voyage and battle in the Covenant,
+wanderings in the heather, etc.; and from the interest they found
+in my adventures sprung the circumstance of a jaunt we made a
+little later on, on a day when the courts were not sitting, and of
+which I will tell a trifle more at length.
+
+We took horse early, and passed first by the house of Shaws, where
+it stood smokeless in a great field of white frost, for it was yet
+early in the day. Here Prestongrange alighted down, gave me his
+horse, an proceeded alone to visit my uncle. My heart, I remember,
+swelled up bitter within me at the sight of that bare house and the
+thought of the old miser sitting chittering within in the cold
+kitchen!
+
+"There is my home," said I; "and my family."
+
+"Poor David Balfour!" said Miss Grant.
+
+What passed during the visit I have never heard; but it would
+doubtless not be very agreeable to Ebenezer, for when the Advocate
+came forth again his face was dark.
+
+"I think you will soon be the laird indeed, Mr. Davie," says he,
+turning half about with the one foot in the stirrup.
+
+"I will never pretend sorrow," said I; and, to say the truth,
+during his absence Miss Grant and I had been embellishing the place
+in fancy with plantations, parterres, and a terrace--much as I have
+since carried out in fact.
+
+Thence we pushed to the Queensferry, where Rankeillor gave us a
+good welcome, being indeed out of the body to receive so great a
+visitor. Here the Advocate was so unaffectedly good as to go quite
+fully over my affairs, sitting perhaps two hours with the Writer in
+his study, and expressing (I was told) a great esteem for myself
+and concern for my fortunes. To while this time, Miss Grant and I
+and young Rankeillor took boat and passed the Hope to Limekilns.
+Rankeillor made himself very ridiculous (and, I thought, offensive)
+with his admiration for the young lady, and to my wonder (only it
+is so common a weakness of her sex) she seemed, if anything, to be
+a little gratified. One use it had: for when we were come to the
+other side, she laid her commands on him to mind the boat, while
+she and I passed a little further to the alehouse. This was her
+own thought, for she had been taken with my account of Alison
+Hastie, and desired to see the lass herself. We found her once
+more alone--indeed, I believe her father wrought all day in the
+fields--and she curtsied dutifully to the gentry-folk and the
+beautiful young lady in the riding-coat.
+
+"Is this all the welcome I am to get?" said I, holding out my hand.
+"And have you no more memory of old friends?"
+
+"Keep me! wha's this of it?" she cried, and then, "God's truth,
+it's the tautit {19} laddie!"
+
+"The very same," says
+
+"Mony's the time I've thocht upon you and your freen, and blythe am
+I to see in your braws," {20} she cried. "Though I kent ye were
+come to your ain folk by the grand present that ye sent me and that
+I thank ye for with a' my heart."
+
+"There," said Miss Grant to me, "run out by with ye, like a guid
+bairn. I didnae come here to stand and haud a candle; it's her and
+me that are to crack."
+
+I suppose she stayed ten minutes in the house, but when she came
+forth I observed two things--that her eyes were reddened, and a
+silver brooch was gone out of her bosom. This very much affected
+me.
+
+"I never saw you so well adorned," said I.
+
+"O Davie man, dinna be a pompous gowk!" said she, and was more than
+usually sharp to me the remainder of the day.
+
+About candlelight we came home from this excursion.
+
+For a good while I heard nothing further of Catriona--my Miss Grant
+remaining quite impenetrable, and stopping my mouth with
+pleasantries. At last, one day that she returned from walking and
+found me alone in the parlour over my French, I thought there was
+something unusual in her looks; the colour heightened, the eyes
+sparkling high, and a bit of a smile continually bitten in as she
+regarded me. She seemed indeed like the very spirit of mischief,
+and, walking briskly in the room, had soon involved me in a kind of
+quarrel over nothing and (at the least) with nothing intended on my
+side. I was like Christian in the slough--the more I tried to
+clamber out upon the side, the deeper I became involved; until at
+last I heard her declare, with a great deal of passion, that she
+would take that answer from the hands of none, and I must down upon
+my knees for pardon.
+
+The causelessness of all this fuff stirred my own bile. "I have
+said nothing you can properly object to," said I, "and as for my
+knees, that is an attitude I keep for God."
+
+"And as a goddess I am to be served!" she cried, shaking her brown
+locks at me and with a bright colour. "Every man that comes within
+waft of my petticoats shall use me so!"
+
+"I will go so far as ask your pardon for the fashion's sake,
+although I vow I know not why," I replied. "But for these play-
+acting postures, you can go to others."
+
+"O Davie!" she said. "Not if I was to beg you?"
+
+I bethought me I was fighting with a woman, which is the same as to
+say a child, and that upon a point entirely formal.
+
+"I think it a bairnly thing," I said, "not worthy in you to ask, or
+me to render. Yet I will not refuse you, neither," said I; "and
+the stain, if there be any, rests with yourself." And at that I
+kneeled fairly down.
+
+"There!" she cried. "There is the proper station, there is where I
+have been manoeuvring to bring you." And then, suddenly, "Kep,"
+{21} said she, flung me a folded billet, and ran from the apartment
+laughing.
+
+The billet had neither place nor date. "Dear Mr. David," it began,
+"I get your news continually by my cousin, Miss Grant, and it is a
+pleisand hearing. I am very well, in a good place, among good
+folk, but necessitated to be quite private, though I am hoping that
+at long last we may meet again. All your friendships have been
+told me by my loving cousin, who loves us both. She bids me to
+send you this writing, and oversees the same. I will be asking you
+to do all her commands, and rest your affectionate friend, Catriona
+Macgregor-Drummond. P.S.--Will you not see my cousin, Allardyce?"
+
+I think it not the least brave of my campaigns (as the soldiers
+say) that I should have done as I was here bidden and gone
+forthright to the house by Dean. But the old lady was now entirely
+changed and supple as a glove. By what means Miss Grant had
+brought this round I could never guess; I am sure, at least, she
+dared not to appear openly in the affair, for her papa was
+compromised in it pretty deep. It was he, indeed, who had
+persuaded Catriona to leave, or rather, not to return, to her
+cousin's, placing her instead with a family of Gregorys--decent
+people, quite at the Advocate's disposition, and in whom she might
+have the more confidence because they were of his own clan and
+family. These kept her private till all was ripe, heated and
+helped her to attempt her father's rescue, and after she was
+discharged from prison received her again into the same secrecy.
+Thus Prestongrange obtained and used his instrument; nor did there
+leak out the smallest word of his acquaintance with the daughter of
+James More. There was some whispering, of course, upon the escape
+of that discredited person; but the Government replied by a show of
+rigour, one of the cell porters was flogged, the lieutenant of the
+guard (my poor friend, Duncansby) was broken of his rank, and as
+for Catriona, all men were well enough pleased that her fault
+should be passed by in silence.
+
+I could never induce Miss Grant to carry back an answer. "No," she
+would say, when I persisted, "I am going to keep the big feet out
+of the platter." This was the more hard to bear, as I was aware
+she saw my little friend many times in the week, and carried her my
+news whenever (as she said) I "had behaved myself." At last she
+treated me to what she called an indulgence, and I thought rather
+more of a banter. She was certainly a strong, almost a violent,
+friend to all she liked, chief among whom was a certain frail old
+gentlewoman, very blind and very witty, who dwelt on the top of a
+tall land on a strait close, with a nest of linnets in a cage, and
+thronged all day with visitors. Miss Grant was very fond to carry
+me there and put me to entertain her friend with the narrative of
+my misfortunes: and Miss Tibbie Ramsay (that was her name) was
+particular kind, and told me a great deal that was worth knowledge
+of old folks and past affairs in Scotland. I should say that from
+her chamber window, and not three feet away, such is the straitness
+of that close, it was possible to look into a barred loophole
+lighting the stairway of the opposite house.
+
+Here, upon some pretext, Miss Grant left me one day alone with Miss
+Ramsay. I mind I thought that lady inattentive and like one
+preoccupied. I was besides very uncomfortable, for the window,
+contrary to custom, was left open and the day was cold. All at
+once the voice of Miss Grant sounded in my ears as from a distance.
+
+"Here, Shaws!" she cried, "keek out of the window and see what I
+have broughten you."
+
+I think it was the prettiest sight that ever I beheld. The well of
+the close was all in clear shadow where a man could see distinctly,
+the walls very black and dingy; and there from the barred loophole
+I saw two faces smiling across at me--Miss Grant's and Catriona's.
+
+"There!" says Miss Grant, "I wanted her to see you in your braws
+like the lass of Limekilns. I wanted her to see what I could make
+of you, when I buckled to the job in earnest!"
+
+It came in my mind that she had been more than common particular
+that day upon my dress; and I think that some of the same care had
+been bestowed upon Catriona. For so merry and sensible a lady,
+Miss Grant was certainly wonderful taken up with duds.
+
+"Catriona!" was all I could get out.
+
+As for her, she said nothing in the world, but only waved her hand
+and smiled to me, and was suddenly carried away again from before
+the loophole.
+
+That vision was no sooner lost than I ran to the house door, where
+I found I was locked in; thence back to Miss Ramsay, crying for the
+key, but might as well have cried upon the castle rock. She had
+passed her word, she said, and I must be a good lad. It was
+impossible to burst the door, even if it had been mannerly; it was
+impossible I should leap from the window, being seven storeys above
+ground. All I could do was to crane over the close and watch for
+their reappearance from the stair. It was little to see, being no
+more than the tops of their two heads each on a ridiculous bobbin
+of skirts, like to a pair of pincushions. Nor did Catriona so much
+as look up for a farewell; being prevented (as I heard afterwards)
+by Miss Grant, who told her folk were never seen to less advantage
+than from above downward.
+
+On the way home, as soon as I was set free, I upbraided Miss Grant
+with her cruelty.
+
+"I am sorry you was disappointed," says she demurely. "For my part
+I was very pleased. You looked better than I dreaded; you looked--
+if it will not make you vain--a mighty pretty young man when you
+appeared in the window. You are to remember that she could not see
+your feet," says she, with the manner of one reassuring me.
+
+"O!" cried I, "leave my feet be--they are no bigger than my
+neighbours'."
+
+"They are even smaller than some," said she, "but I speak in
+parables like a Hebrew prophet."
+
+"I marvel little they were sometimes stoned!" says I. "But, you
+miserable girl, how could you do it? Why should you care to
+tantalise me with a moment?"
+
+"Love is like folk," says she; "it needs some kind of vivers." {22}
+
+"Oh, Barbara, let me see her properly!" I pleaded. "YOU can--you
+see her when you please; let me have half an hour."
+
+"Who is it that is managing this love affair! You! Or me?" she
+asked, and as I continued to press her with my instances, fell back
+upon a deadly expedient: that of imitating the tones of my voice
+when I called on Catriona by name; with which, indeed, she held me
+in subjection for some days to follow.
+
+There was never the least word heard of the memorial, or none by
+me. Prestongrange and his grace the Lord President may have heard
+of it (for what I know) on the deafest sides of their heads; they
+kept it to themselves, at least--the public was none the wiser; and
+in course of time, on November 8th, and in the midst of a
+prodigious storm of wind and rain, poor James of the Glens was duly
+hanged at Lettermore by Ballachulish.
+
+So there was the final upshot of my politics! Innocent men have
+perished before James, and are like to keep on perishing (in spite
+of all our wisdom) till the end of time. And till the end of time
+young folk (who are not yet used with the duplicity of life and
+men) will struggle as I did, and make heroical resolves, and take
+long risks; and the course of events will push them upon the one
+side and go on like a marching army. James was hanged; and here
+was I dwelling in the house of Prestongrange, and grateful to him
+for his fatherly attention. He was hanged; and behold! when I met
+Mr. Simon in the causeway, I was fain to pull off my beaver to him
+like a good little boy before his dominie. He had been hanged by
+fraud and violence, and the world wagged along, and there was not a
+pennyweight of difference; and the villains of that horrid plot
+were decent, kind, respectable fathers of families, who went to
+kirk and took the sacrament!
+
+But I had had my view of that detestable business they call
+politics--I had seen it from behind, when it is all bones and
+blackness; and I was cured for life of any temptations to take part
+in it again. A plain, quiet, private path was that which I was
+ambitious to walk in, when I might keep my head out of the way of
+dangers and my conscience out of the road of temptation. For, upon
+a retrospect, it appeared I had not done so grandly, after all; but
+with the greatest possible amount of big speech and preparation,
+had accomplished nothing.
+
+The 25th of the same month a ship was advertised to sail from
+Leith; and I was suddenly recommended to make up my mails for
+Leyden. To Prestongrange I could, of course, say nothing; for I
+had already been a long while sorning on his house and table. But
+with his daughter I was more open, bewailing my fate that I should
+be sent out of the country, and assuring her, unless she should
+bring me to farewell with Catriona, I would refuse at the last
+hour.
+
+"Have I not given you my advice?" she asked.
+
+"I know you have," said I, "and I know how much I am beholden to
+you already, and that I am bidden to obey your orders. But you
+must confess you are something too merry a lass at times to lippen
+{23} to entirely."
+
+"I will tell you, then," said she. "Be you on board by nine
+o'clock forenoon; the ship does not sail before one; keep your boat
+alongside; and if you are not pleased with my farewells when I
+shall send them, you can come ashore again and seek Katrine for
+yourself."
+
+Since I could make no more of her, I was fain to be content with
+this.
+
+The day came round at last when she and I were to separate. We had
+been extremely intimate and familiar; I was much in her debt; and
+what way we were to part was a thing that put me from my sleep,
+like the vails I was to give to the domestic servants. I knew she
+considered me too backward, and rather desired to rise in her
+opinion on that head. Besides which, after so much affection shown
+and (I believe) felt upon both sides, it would have looked cold-
+like to be anyways stiff. Accordingly, I got my courage up and my
+words ready, and the last chance we were like to be alone, asked
+pretty boldly to be allowed to salute her in farewell.
+
+"You forget yourself strangely, Mr. Balfour," said she. "I cannot
+call to mind that I have given you any right to presume on our
+acquaintancy."
+
+I stood before her like a stopped clock, and knew not what to
+think, far less to say, when of a sudden she cast her arms about my
+neck and kissed me with the best will in the world.
+
+"You inimitable bairn?" she cried. "Did you think that I would let
+us part like strangers? Because I can never keep my gravity at you
+five minutes on end, you must not dream I do not love you very
+well: I am all love and laughter, every time I cast an eye on you!
+And now I will give you an advice to conclude your education, which
+you will have need of before it's very long.
+
+Never ASK womenfolk. They're bound to answer 'No'; God never made
+the lass that could resist the temptation. It's supposed by
+divines to be the curse of Eve: because she did not say it when
+the devil offered her the apple, her daughters can say nothing
+else."
+
+"Since I am so soon to lose my bonny professor," I began.
+
+"This is gallant, indeed," says she curtseying.
+
+"I would put the one question," I went on. "May I ask a lass to
+marry to me?"
+
+"You think you could not marry her without!" she asked. "Or else
+get her to offer?"
+
+"You see you cannot be serious," said I.
+
+"I shall be very serious in one thing, David," said she: "I shall
+always be your friend."
+
+As I got to my horse the next morning, the four ladies were all at
+that same window whence we had once looked down on Catriona, and
+all cried farewell and waved their pocket napkins as I rode away.
+One out of the four I knew was truly sorry; and at the thought of
+that, and how I had come to the door three months ago for the first
+time, sorrow and gratitude made a confusion in my mind.
+
+
+
+
+PART II--FATHER AND DAUGHTER
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXI--THE VOYAGE INTO HOLLAND
+
+
+
+The ship lay at a single anchor, well outside the pier of Leith, so
+that all we passengers must come to it by the means of skiffs.
+This was very little troublesome, for the reason that the day was a
+flat calm, very frosty and cloudy, and with a low shifting fog upon
+the water. The body of the vessel was thus quite hid as I drew
+near, but the tall spars of her stood high and bright in a sunshine
+like the flickering of a fire. She proved to be a very roomy,
+commodious merchant, but somewhat blunt in the bows, and loaden
+extraordinary deep with salt, salted salmon, and fine white linen
+stockings for the Dutch. Upon my coming on board, the captain
+welcomed me--one Sang (out of Lesmahago, I believe), a very hearty,
+friendly tarpaulin of a man, but at the moment in rather of a
+bustle. There had no other of the passengers yet appeared, so that
+I was left to walk about upon the deck, viewing the prospect and
+wondering a good deal what these farewells should be which I was
+promised.
+
+All Edinburgh and the Pentland Hills glinted above me in a kind of
+smuisty brightness, now and again overcome with blots of cloud; of
+Leith there was no more than the tops of chimneys visible, and on
+the face of the water, where the haar {24} lay, nothing at all.
+Out of this I was presently aware of a sound of oars pulling, and a
+little after (as if out of the smoke of a fire) a boat issued.
+There sat a grave man in the stern sheets, well muffled from the
+cold, and by his side a tall, pretty, tender figure of a maid that
+brought my heart to a stand. I had scarce the time to catch my
+breath in, and be ready to meet her, as she stepped upon the deck,
+smiling, and making my best bow, which was now vastly finer than
+some months before, when first I made it to her ladyship. No doubt
+we were both a good deal changed: she seemed to have shot up like
+a young, comely tree. She had now a kind of pretty backwardness
+that became her well as of one that regarded herself more highly
+and was fairly woman; and for another thing, the hand of the same
+magician had been at work upon the pair of us, and Miss Grant had
+made us both BRAW, if she could make but the one BONNY.
+
+The same cry, in words not very different, came from both of us,
+that the other was come in compliment to say farewell, and then we
+perceived in a flash we were to ship together.
+
+"O, why will not Baby have been telling me!" she cried; and then
+remembered a letter she had been given, on the condition of not
+opening it till she was well on board. Within was an enclosure for
+myself, and ran thus:
+
+
+"DEAR DAVIE,--What do you think of my farewell? and what do you say
+to your fellow passenger? Did you kiss, or did you ask? I was
+about to have signed here, but that would leave the purport of my
+question doubtful, and in my own case I KEN THE ANSWER. So fill up
+here with good advice. Do not be too blate, {25} and for God's
+sake do not try to be too forward; nothing acts you worse. I am
+
+"Your affectionate friend and governess,
+"BARBARA GRANT."
+
+
+I wrote a word of answer and compliment on a leaf out of my
+pocketbook, put it in with another scratch from Catriona, sealed
+the whole with my new signet of the Balfour arms, and despatched it
+by the hand of Prestongrange's servant that still waited in my
+boat.
+
+Then we had time to look upon each other more at leisure, which we
+had not done for a piece of a minute before (upon a common impulse)
+we shook hands again.
+
+"Catriona?" said I. It seemed that was the first and last word of
+my eloquence.
+
+"You will be glad to see me again?" says she.
+
+"And I think that is an idle word," said I. "We are too deep
+friends to make speech upon such trifles."
+
+"Is she not the girl of all the world?" she cried again. "I was
+never knowing such a girl so honest and so beautiful."
+
+"And yet she cared no more for Alpin than what she did for a kale-
+stock," said I.
+
+"Ah, she will say so indeed!" cries Catriona. "Yet it was for the
+name and the gentle kind blood that she took me up and was so good
+to me."
+
+"Well, I will tell you why it was," said I. "There are all sorts
+of people's faces in this world. There is Barbara's face, that
+everyone must look at and admire, and think her a fine, brave,
+merry girl. And then there is your face, which is quite different-
+-I never knew how different till to-day. You cannot see yourself,
+and that is why you do not understand; but it was for the love of
+your face that she took you up and was so good to you. And
+everybody in the world would do the same."
+
+"Everybody?" says she.
+
+"Every living soul?" said I.
+
+"Ah, then, that will be why the soldiers at the castle took me up!"
+she cried,
+
+"Barbara has been teaching you to catch me," said I.
+
+"She will have taught me more than that at all events. She will
+have taught me a great deal about Mr. David--all the ill of him,
+and a little that was not so ill either, now and then," she said,
+smiling. "She will have told me all there was of Mr. David, only
+just that he would sail upon this very same ship. And why it is
+you go?"
+
+I told her.
+
+"Ah, well," said she, "we will be some days in company and then (I
+suppose) good-bye for altogether! I go to meet my father at a
+place of the name of Helvoetsluys, and from there to France, to be
+exiles by the side of our chieftain."
+
+I could say no more than just "O!" the name of James More always
+drying up my very voice.
+
+She was quick to perceive it, and to guess some portion of my
+thought.
+
+"There is one thing I must be saying first of all, Mr. David," said
+she. "I think two of my kinsfolk have not behaved to you
+altogether very well. And the one of them two is James More, my
+father, and the other is the Laird of Prestongrange. Prestongrange
+will have spoken by himself, or his daughter in the place of him.
+But for James More, my father, I have this much to say: he lay
+shackled in a prison; he is a plain honest soldier and a plain
+Highland gentleman; what they would be after he would never be
+guessing; but if he had understood it was to be some prejudice to a
+young gentleman like yourself, he would have died first. And for
+the sake of all your friendships, I will be asking you to pardon my
+father and family for that same mistake."
+
+"Catriona," said I, "what that mistake was I do not care to know.
+I know but the one thing--that you went to Prestongrange and begged
+my life upon your knees. O, I ken well enough it was for your
+father that you went, but when you were there you pleaded for me
+also. It is a thing I cannot speak of. There are two things I
+cannot think of into myself: and the one is your good words when
+you called yourself my little friend, and the other that you
+pleaded for my life. Let us never speak more, we two, of pardon or
+offence."
+
+We stood after that silent, Catriona looking on the deck and I on
+her; and before there was more speech, a little wind having sprung
+up in the nor'-west, they began to shake out the sails and heave in
+upon the anchor.
+
+There were six passengers besides our two selves, which made of it
+a full cabin. Three were solid merchants out of Leith, Kirkcaldy,
+and Dundee, all engaged in the same adventure into High Germany.
+One was a Hollander returning; the rest worthy merchants' wives, to
+the charge of one of whom Catriona was recommended. Mrs. Gebbie
+(for that was her name) was by great good fortune heavily
+incommoded by the sea, and lay day and night on the broad of her
+back. We were besides the only creatures at all young on board the
+Rose, except a white-faced boy that did my old duty to attend upon
+the table; and it came about that Catriona and I were left almost
+entirely to ourselves. We had the next seats together at the
+table, where I waited on her with extraordinary pleasure. On deck,
+I made her a soft place with my cloak; and the weather being
+singularly fine for that season, with bright frosty days and
+nights, a steady, gentle wind, and scarce a sheet started all the
+way through the North Sea, we sat there (only now and again walking
+to and fro for warmth) from the first blink of the sun till eight
+or nine at night under the clear stars. The merchants or Captain
+Sang would sometimes glance and smile upon us, or pass a merry word
+or two and give us the go-by again; but the most part of the time
+they were deep in herring and chintzes and linen, or in
+computations of the slowness of the passage, and left us to our own
+concerns, which were very little important to any but ourselves.
+
+At the first, we had a great deal to say, and thought ourselves
+pretty witty; and I was at a little pains to be the beau, and she
+(I believe) to play the young lady of experience. But soon we grew
+plainer with each other. I laid aside my high, clipped English
+(what little there was left of it) and forgot to make my Edinburgh
+bows and scrapes; she, upon her side, fell into a sort of kind
+familiarity; and we dwelt together like those of the same
+household, only (upon my side) with a more deep emotion. About the
+same time the bottom seemed to fall out of our conversation, and
+neither one of us the less pleased. Whiles she would tell me old
+wives' tales, of which she had a wonderful variety, many of them
+from my friend red-headed Niel. She told them very pretty, and
+they were pretty enough childish tales; but the pleasure to myself
+was in the sound of her voice, and the thought that she was telling
+and I listening. Whiles, again, we would sit entirely silent, not
+communicating even with a look, and tasting pleasure enough in the
+sweetness of that neighbourhood. I speak here only for myself. Of
+what was in the maid's mind, I am not very sure that ever I asked
+myself; and what was in my own, I was afraid to consider. I need
+make no secret of it now, either to myself or to the reader; I was
+fallen totally in love. She came between me and the sun. She had
+grown suddenly taller, as I say, but with a wholesome growth; she
+seemed all health, and lightness, and brave spirits; and I thought
+she walked like a young deer, and stood like a birch upon the
+mountains. It was enough for me to sit near by her on the deck;
+and I declare I scarce spent two thoughts upon the future, and was
+so well content with what I then enjoyed that I was never at the
+pains to imagine any further step; unless perhaps that I would be
+sometimes tempted to take her hand in mine and hold it there. But
+I was too like a miser of what joys I had, and would venture
+nothing on a hazard.
+
+What we spoke was usually of ourselves or of each other, so that if
+anyone had been at so much pains as overhear us, he must have
+supposed us the most egotistical persons in the world. It befell
+one day when we were at this practice, that we came on a discourse
+of friends and friendship, and I think now that we were sailing
+near the wind. We said what a fine thing friendship was, and how
+little we had guessed of it, and how it made life a new thing, and
+a thousand covered things of the same kind that will have been
+said, since the foundation of the world, by young folk in the same
+predicament. Then we remarked upon the strangeness of that
+circumstance, that friends came together in the beginning as if
+they were there for the first time, and yet each had been alive a
+good while, losing time with other people.
+
+"It is not much that I have done," said she, "and I could be
+telling you the five-fifths of it in two-three words. It is only a
+girl I am, and what can befall a girl, at all events? But I went
+with the clan in the year '45. The men marched with swords and
+fire-locks, and some of them in brigades in the same set of tartan;
+they were not backward at the marching, I can tell you. And there
+were gentlemen from the Low Country, with their tenants mounted and
+trumpets to sound, and there was a grant skirling of war-pipes. I
+rode on a little Highland horse on the right hand of my father,
+James More, and of Glengyle himself. And here is one fine thing
+that I remember, that Glengyle kissed me in the face, because (says
+he) 'my kinswoman, you are the only lady of the clan that has come
+out,' and me a little maid of maybe twelve years old! I saw Prince
+Charlie too, and the blue eyes of him; he was pretty indeed! I had
+his hand to kiss in front of the army. O, well, these were the
+good days, but it is all like a dream that I have seen and then
+awakened. It went what way you very well know; and these were the
+worst days of all, when the red-coat soldiers were out, and my
+father and uncles lay in the hill, and I was to be carrying them
+their meat in the middle night, or at the short sight of day when
+the cocks crow. Yes, I have walked in the night, many's the time,
+and my heart great in me for terror of the darkness. It is a
+strange thing I will never have been meddled with by a bogle; but
+they say a maid goes safe. Next there was my uncle's marriage, and
+that was a dreadful affair beyond all. Jean Kay was that woman's
+name; and she had me in the room with her that night at Inversnaid,
+the night we took her from her friends in the old, ancient manner.
+She would and she wouldn't; she was for marrying Rob the one
+minute, and the next she would be for none of him. I will never
+have seen such a feckless creature of a woman; surely all there was
+of her would tell her ay or no. Well, she was a widow; and I can
+never be thinking a widow a good woman."
+
+"Catriona!" says I, "how do you make out that?"
+
+"I do not know," said she; "I am only telling you the seeming in my
+heart. And then to marry a new man! Fy! But that was her; and
+she was married again upon my Uncle Robin, and went with him awhile
+to kirk and market; and then wearied, or else her friends got
+claught of her and talked her round, or maybe she turned ashamed;
+at the least of it, she ran away, and went back to her own folk,
+and said we had held her in the lake, and I will never tell you all
+what. I have never thought much of any females since that day.
+And so in the end my father, James More, came to be cast in prison,
+and you know the rest of it an well as me."
+
+"And through all you had no friends?" said I.
+
+"No," said she; "I have been pretty chief with two-three lasses on
+the braes, but not to call it friends."
+
+"Well, mine is a plain tale," said I. "I never had a friend to my
+name till I met in with you."
+
+"And that brave Mr. Stewart?" she asked.
+
+"O, yes, I was forgetting him," I said. "But he in a man, and that
+in very different."
+
+"I would think so," said she. "O, yes, it is quite different."
+
+"And then there was one other," said I. "I once thought I had a
+friend, but it proved a disappointment."
+
+She asked me who she was?
+
+"It was a he, then," said I. "We were the two best lads at my
+father's school, and we thought we loved each other dearly. Well,
+the time came when he went to Glasgow to a merchant's house, that
+was his second cousin once removed; and wrote me two-three times by
+the carrier; and then he found new friends, and I might write till
+I was tired, he took no notice. Eh, Catriona, it took me a long
+while to forgive the world. There is not anything more bitter than
+to lose a fancied friend."
+
+Then she began to question me close upon his looks and character,
+for we were each a great deal concerned in all that touched the
+other; till at last, in a very evil hour, I minded of his letters
+and went and fetched the bundle from the cabin.
+
+"Here are his letters," said I, "and all the letters that ever I
+got. That will be the last I'll can tell of myself; ye know the
+lave {26} as well as I do."
+
+"Will you let me read them, then?" says she.
+
+I told her, IF SHE WOULD BE AT THE PAINS; and she bade me go away
+and she would read them from the one end to the other. Now, in
+this bundle that I gave her, there were packed together not only
+all the letters of my false friend, but one or two of Mr.
+Campbell's when he was in town at the Assembly, and to make a
+complete roll of all that ever was written to me, Catriona's little
+word, and the two I had received from Miss Grant, one when I was on
+the Bass and one on board that ship. But of these last I had no
+particular mind at the moment.
+
+I was in that state of subjection to the thought of my friend that
+it mattered not what I did, nor scarce whether I was in her
+presence or out of it; I had caught her like some kind of a noble
+fever that lived continually in my bosom, by night and by day, and
+whether I was waking or asleep. So it befell that after I was come
+into the fore-part of the ship where the broad bows splashed into
+the billows, I was in no such hurry to return as you might fancy;
+rather prolonged my absence like a variety in pleasure. I do not
+think I am by nature much of an Epicurean: and there had come till
+then so small a share of pleasure in my way that I might be excused
+perhaps to dwell on it unduly.
+
+When I returned to her again, I had a faint, painful impression as
+of a buckle slipped, so coldly she returned the packet.
+
+"You have read them?" said I; and I thought my voice sounded not
+wholly natural, for I was turning in my mind for what could ail
+her.
+
+"Did you mean me to read all?" she asked.
+
+I told her "Yes," with a drooping voice.
+
+"The last of them as well?" said she.
+
+I knew where we were now; yet I would not lie to her either. "I
+gave them all without afterthought," I said, "as I supposed that
+you would read them. I see no harm in any."
+
+"I will be differently made," said she. "I thank God I am
+differently made. It was not a fit letter to be shown me. It was
+not fit to be written."
+
+"I think you are speaking of your own friend, Barbara Grant?" said
+I.
+
+"There will not be anything as bitter as to lose a fancied friend,"
+said she, quoting my own expression.
+
+"I think it is sometimes the friendship that was fancied!" I cried.
+"What kind of justice do you call this, to blame me for some words
+that a tomfool of a madcap lass has written down upon a piece of
+paper? You know yourself with what respect I have behaved--and
+would do always."
+
+"Yet you would show me that same letter!" says she. "I want no
+such friends. I can be doing very well, Mr. Balfour, without her--
+or you."
+
+"This is your fine gratitude!" says I.
+
+"I am very much obliged to you," said she. "I will be asking you
+to take away your--letters." She seemed to choke upon the word, so
+that it sounded like an oath.
+
+"You shall never ask twice," said I; picked up that bundle, walked
+a little way forward and cast them as far as possible into the sea.
+For a very little more I could have cast myself after them.
+
+The rest of the day I walked up and down raging. There were few
+names so ill but what I gave her them in my own mind before the sun
+went down. All that I had ever heard of Highland pride seemed
+quite outdone; that a girl (scarce grown) should resent so trifling
+an allusion, and that from her next friend, that she had near
+wearied me with praising of! I had bitter, sharp, hard thoughts of
+her, like an angry boy's. If I had kissed her indeed (I thought),
+perhaps she would have taken it pretty well; and only because it
+had been written down, and with a spice of jocularity, up she must
+fuff in this ridiculous passion. It seemed to me there was a want
+of penetration in the female sex, to make angels weep over the case
+of the poor men.
+
+We were side by side again at supper, and what a change was there!
+She was like curdled milk to me; her face was like a wooden doll's;
+I could have indifferently smitten her or grovelled at her feet,
+but she gave me not the least occasion to do either. No sooner the
+meal done than she betook herself to attend on Mrs. Gebbie, which I
+think she had a little neglected heretofore. But she was to make
+up for lost time, and in what remained of the passage was
+extraordinary assiduous with the old lady, and on deck began to
+make a great deal more than I thought wise of Captain Sang. Not
+but what the Captain seemed a worthy, fatherly man; but I hated to
+behold her in the least familiarity with anyone except myself.
+
+Altogether, she was so quick to avoid me, and so constant to keep
+herself surrounded with others, that I must watch a long while
+before I could find my opportunity; and after it was found, I made
+not much of it, as you are now to hear.
+
+"I have no guess how I have offended," said I; "it should scarce be
+beyond pardon, then. O, try if you can pardon me."
+
+"I have no pardon to give," said she; and the words seemed to come
+out of her throat like marbles. "I will be very much obliged for
+all your friendships." And she made me an eighth part of a
+curtsey.
+
+But I had schooled myself beforehand to say more, and I was going
+to say it too.
+
+"There is one thing," said I. "If I have shocked your
+particularity by the showing of that letter, it cannot touch Miss
+Grant. She wrote not to you, but to a poor, common, ordinary lad,
+who might have had more sense than show it. If you are to blame
+me--"
+
+"I will advise you to say no more about that girl, at all events!"
+said Catriona. "It is her I will never look the road of, not if
+she lay dying." She turned away from me, and suddenly back. "Will
+you swear you will have no more to deal with her?" she cried.
+
+"Indeed, and I will never be so unjust then," said I; "nor yet so
+ungrateful."
+
+And now it was I that turned away.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXII--HELVOETSLUYS
+
+
+
+The weather in the end considerably worsened; the wind sang in the
+shrouds, the sea swelled higher, and the ship began to labour and
+cry out among the billows. The song of the leadsman in the chains
+was now scarce ceasing, for we thrid all the way among shoals.
+About nine in the morning, in a burst of wintry sun between two
+squalls of hail, I had my first look of Holland--a line of
+windmills birling in the breeze. It was besides my first knowledge
+of these daft-like contrivances, which gave me a near sense of
+foreign travel and a new world and life. We came to an anchor
+about half-past eleven, outside the harbour of Helvoetsluys, in a
+place where the sea sometimes broke and the ship pitched
+outrageously. You may be sure we were all on deck save Mrs.
+Gebbie, some of us in cloaks, others mantled in the ship's
+tarpaulins, all clinging on by ropes, and jesting the most like old
+sailor-folk that we could imitate.
+
+Presently a boat, that was backed like a partancrab, came gingerly
+alongside, and the skipper of it hailed our master in the Dutch.
+Thence Captain Sang turned, very troubled-like, to Catriona; and
+the rest of us crowding about, the nature of the difficulty was
+made plain to all. The Rose was bound to the port of Rotterdam,
+whither the other passengers were in a great impatience to arrive,
+in view of a conveyance due to leave that very evening in the
+direction of the Upper Germany. This, with the present half-gale
+of wind, the captain (if no time were lost) declared himself still
+capable to save. Now James More had trysted in Helvoet with his
+daughter, and the captain had engaged to call before the port and
+place her (according to the custom) in a shore boat. There was the
+boat, to be sure, and here was Catriona ready: but both our master
+and the patroon of the boat scrupled at the risk, and the first was
+in no humour to delay.
+
+"Your father," said he, "would be gey an little pleased if we was
+to break a leg to ye, Miss Drummond, let-a-be drowning of you.
+Take my way of it," says he, "and come on-by with the rest of us
+here to Rotterdam. Ye can get a passage down the Maes in a sailing
+scoot as far as to the Brill, and thence on again, by a place in a
+rattel-waggon, back to Helvoet."
+
+But Catriona would hear of no change. She looked white-like as she
+beheld the bursting of the sprays, the green seas that sometimes
+poured upon the fore-castle, and the perpetual bounding and
+swooping of the boat among the billows; but she stood firmly by her
+father's orders. "My father, James More, will have arranged it
+so," was her first word and her last. I thought it very idle and
+indeed wanton in the girl to be so literal and stand opposite to so
+much kind advice; but the fact is she had a very good reason, if
+she would have told us. Sailing scoots and rattel-waggons are
+excellent things; only the use of them must first be paid for, and
+all she was possessed of in the world was just two shillings and a
+penny halfpenny sterling. So it fell out that captain and
+passengers, not knowing of her destitution--and she being too proud
+to tell them--spoke in vain.
+
+"But you ken nae French and nae Dutch neither," said one.
+
+"It is very true," says she, "but since the year '46 there are so
+many of the honest Scotch abroad that I will be doing very well. I
+thank you."
+
+There was a pretty country simplicity in this that made some laugh,
+others looked the more sorry, and Mr. Gebbie fall outright in a
+passion. I believe he knew it was his duty (his wife having
+accepted charge of the girl) to have gone ashore with her and seen
+her safe: nothing would have induced him to have done so, since it
+must have involved the lose of his conveyance; and I think he made
+it up to his conscience by the loudness of his voice. At least he
+broke out upon Captain Sang, raging and saying the thing was a
+disgrace; that it was mere death to try to leave the ship, and at
+any event we could not cast down an innocent maid in a boatful of
+nasty Holland fishers, and leave her to her fate. I was thinking
+something of the same; took the mate upon one side, arranged with
+him to send on my chests by track-scoot to an address I had in
+Leyden, and stood up and signalled to the fishers.
+
+"I will go ashore with the young lady, Captain Sang," said I. "It
+is all one what way I go to Leyden;" and leaped at the same time
+into the boat, which I managed not so elegantly but what I fell
+with two of the fishers in the bilge.
+
+From the boat the business appeared yet more precarious than from
+the ship, she stood so high over us, swung down so swift, and
+menaced us so perpetually with her plunging and passaging upon the
+anchor cable. I began to think I had made a fool's bargain, that
+it was merely impossible Catriona should be got on board to me, and
+that I stood to be set ashore at Helvoet all by myself and with no
+hope of any reward but the pleasure of embracing James More, if I
+should want to. But this was to reckon without the lass's courage.
+She had seen me leap with very little appearance (however much
+reality) of hesitation; to be sure, she was not to be beat by her
+discarded friend. Up she stood on the bulwarks and held by a stay,
+the wind blowing in her petticoats, which made the enterprise more
+dangerous, and gave us rather more of a view of her stockings than
+would be thought genteel in cities. There was no minute lost, and
+scarce time given for any to interfere if they had wished the same.
+I stood up on the other side and spread my arms; the ship swung
+down on us, the patroon humoured his boat nearer in than was
+perhaps wholly safe, and Catriona leaped into the air. I was so
+happy as to catch her, and the fishers readily supporting us,
+escaped a fall. She held to me a moment very tight, breathing
+quick and deep; thence (she still clinging to me with both hands)
+we were passed aft to our places by the steersman; and Captain Sang
+and all the crew and passengers cheering and crying farewell, the
+boat was put about for shore.
+
+As soon as Catriona came a little to herself she unhanded me
+suddenly, but said no word. No more did I; and indeed the
+whistling of the wind and the breaching of the sprays made it no
+time for speech; and our crew not only toiled excessively but made
+extremely little way, so that the Rose had got her anchor and was
+off again before we had approached the harbour mouth.
+
+We were no sooner in smooth water than the patroon, according to
+their beastly Hollands custom, stopped his boat and required of us
+our fares. Two guilders was the man's demand--between three and
+four shillings English money--for each passenger. But at this
+Catriona began to cry out with a vast deal of agitation. She had
+asked of Captain Sang, she said, and the fare was but an English
+shilling. "Do you think I will have come on board and not ask
+first?" cries she. The patroon scolded back upon her in a lingo
+where the oaths were English and the rest right Hollands; till at
+last (seeing her near tears) I privately slipped in the rogue's
+hand six shillings, whereupon he was obliging enough to receive
+from her the other shilling without more complaint. No doubt I was
+a good deal nettled and ashamed. I like to see folk thrifty, but
+not with so much passion; and I daresay it would be rather coldly
+that I asked her, as the boat moved on again for shore, where it
+was that she was trysted with her father.
+
+"He is to be inquired of at the house of one Sprott, an honest
+Scotch merchant," says she; and then with the same breath, "I am
+wishing to thank you very much--you are a brave friend to me."
+
+"It will be time enough when I get you to your father," said I,
+little thinking that I spoke so true. "I can tell him a fine tale
+of a loyal daughter."
+
+"O, I do not think I will be a loyal girl, at all events," she
+cried, with a great deal of painfulness in the expression. "I do
+not think my heart is true."
+
+"Yet there are very few that would have made that leap, and all to
+obey a father's orders," I observed.
+
+"I cannot have you to be thinking of me so," she cried again.
+"When you had done that same, how would I stop behind? And at all
+events that was not all the reasons." Whereupon, with a burning
+face, she told me the plain truth upon her poverty.
+
+"Good guide us!" cried I, "what kind of daft-like proceeding is
+this, to let yourself be launched on the continent of Europe with
+an empty purse--I count it hardly decent--scant decent!" I cried.
+
+"You forget James More, my father, is a poor gentleman," said she.
+"He is a hunted exile."
+
+"But I think not all your friends are hunted exiles," I exclaimed.
+"And was this fair to them that care for you? Was it fair to me?
+was it fair to Miss Grant that counselled you to go, and would be
+driven fair horn-mad if she could hear of it? Was it even fair to
+these Gregory folk that you were living with, and used you
+lovingly? It's a blessing you have fallen in my hands! Suppose
+your father hindered by an accident, what would become of you here,
+and you your lee-lone in a strange place? The thought of the thing
+frightens me," I said.
+
+"I will have lied to all of them," she replied. "I will have told
+them all that I had plenty. I told HER too. I could not be
+lowering James More to them."
+
+I found out later on that she must have lowered him in the very
+dust, for the lie was originally the father's, not the daughter's,
+and she thus obliged to persevere in it for the man's reputation.
+But at the time I was ignorant of this, and the mere thought of her
+destitution and the perils in which see must have fallen, had
+ruffled me almost beyond reason.
+
+"Well, well, well," said I, "you will have to learn more sense."
+
+I left her mails for the moment in an inn upon the shore, where I
+got a direction for Sprott's house in my new French, and we walked
+there--it was some little way--beholding the place with wonder as
+we went. Indeed, there was much for Scots folk to admire: canals
+and trees being intermingled with the houses; the houses, each
+within itself, of a brave red brick, the colour of a rose, with
+steps and benches of blue marble at the cheek of every door, and
+the whole town so clean you might have dined upon the causeway.
+Sprott was within, upon his ledgers, in a low parlour, very neat
+and clean, and set out with china and pictures, and a globe of the
+earth in a brass frame. He was a big-chafted, ruddy, lusty man,
+with a crooked hard look to him; and he made us not that much
+civility as offer us a seat.
+
+"Is James More Macgregor now in Helvoet, sir?" says I.
+
+"I ken nobody by such a name," says he, impatient-like.
+
+"Since you are so particular," says I, "I will amend my question,
+and ask you where we are to find in Helvoet one James Drummond,
+alias Macgregor, alias James More, late tenant in Inveronachile?"
+
+"Sir," says he, "he may be in Hell for what I ken, and for my part
+I wish he was."
+
+"The young lady is that gentleman's daughter, sir," said I, "before
+whom, I think you will agree with me, it is not very becoming to
+discuss his character."
+
+"I have nothing to make either with him, or her, or you!" cries he
+in his gross voice.
+
+"Under your favour, Mr. Sprott," said I, "this young lady is come
+from Scotland seeking him, and by whatever mistake, was given the
+name of your house for a direction. An error it seems to have
+been, but I think this places both you and me--who am but her
+fellow-traveller by accident--under a strong obligation to help our
+countrywoman."
+
+"Will you ding me daft?" he cries. "I tell ye I ken naething and
+care less either for him or his breed. I tell ye the man owes me
+money."
+
+"That may very well be, sir," said I, who was now rather more angry
+than himself. "At least, I owe you nothing; the young lady is
+under my protection; and I am neither at all used with these
+manners, nor in the least content with them."
+
+As I said this, and without particularly thinking what I did, I
+drew a step or two nearer to his table; thus striking, by mere good
+fortune, on the only argument that could at all affect the man.
+The blood left his lusty countenance.
+
+"For the Lord's sake dinna be hasty, sir!" he cried. "I am truly
+wishfu' no to be offensive. But ye ken, sir, I'm like a wheen
+guid-natured, honest, canty auld fellows--my bark is waur nor my
+bite. To hear me, ye micht whiles fancy I was a wee thing dour;
+but na, na! it's a kind auld fallow at heart, Sandie Sprott! And
+ye could never imagine the fyke and fash this man has been to me."
+
+"Very good, sir," said I. "Then I will make that much freedom with
+your kindness as trouble you for your last news of Mr. Drummond."
+
+"You're welcome, sir!" said he. "As for the young leddy (my
+respects to her!), he'll just have clean forgotten her. I ken the
+man, ye see; I have lost siller by him ere now. He thinks of
+naebody but just himsel'; clan, king, or dauchter, if he can get
+his wameful, he would give them a' the go-by! ay, or his
+correspondent either. For there is a sense in whilk I may be
+nearly almost said to be his correspondent. The fact is, we are
+employed thegether in a business affair, and I think it's like to
+turn out a dear affair for Sandie Sprott. The man's as guid's my
+pairtner, and I give ye my mere word I ken naething by where he is.
+He micht be coming here to Helvoet; he micht come here the morn, he
+michtnae come for a twalmouth; I would wonder at naething--or just
+at the ae thing, and that's if he was to pay me my siller. Ye see
+what way I stand with it; and it's clear I'm no very likely to
+meddle up with the young leddy, as ye ca' her. She cannae stop
+here, that's ae thing certain sure. Dod, sir, I'm a lone man! If
+I was to tak her in, its highly possible the hellicat would try and
+gar me marry her when he turned up."
+
+"Enough of this talk," said I. "I will take the young leddy among
+better friends. Give me, pen, ink, and paper, and I will leave
+here for James More the address of my correspondent in Leyden. He
+can inquire from me where he is to seek his daughter."
+
+This word I wrote and sealed; which while I was doing, Sprott of
+his own motion made a welcome offer, to charge himself with Miss
+Drummond's mails, and even send a porter for them to the inn. I
+advanced him to that effect a dollar or two to be a cover, and he
+gave me an acknowledgment in writing of the sum.
+
+Whereupon (I giving my arm to Catriona) we left the house of this
+unpalatable rascal. She had said no word throughout, leaving me to
+judge and speak in her place; I, upon my side, had been careful not
+to embarrass her by a glance; and even now, although my heart still
+glowed inside of me with shame and anger, I made it my affair to
+seem quite easy.
+
+"Now," said I, "let us get back to yon same inn where they can
+speak the French, have a piece of dinner, and inquire for
+conveyances to Rotterdam. I will never be easy till I have you
+safe again in the hands of Mrs. Gebbie."
+
+"I suppose it will have to be," said Catriona, "though whoever will
+be pleased, I do not think it will be her. And I will remind you
+this once again that I have but one shilling, and three baubees."
+
+"And just this once again," said I, "I will remind you it was a
+blessing that I came alongst with you."
+
+"What else would I be thinking all this time?" says she, and I
+thought weighed a little on my arm. "It is you that are the good
+friend to me."
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXIII--TRAVELS IN HOLLAND
+
+
+
+The rattel-waggon, which is a kind of a long waggon set with
+benches, carried us in four hours of travel to the great city of
+Rotterdam. It was long past dark by then, but the streets were
+pretty brightly lighted and thronged with wild-like, outlandish
+characters--bearded Hebrews, black men, and the hordes of
+courtesans, most indecently adorned with finery and stopping seamen
+by their very sleeves; the clash of talk about us made our heads to
+whirl; and what was the most unexpected of all, we appeared to be
+no more struck with all these foreigners than they with us. I made
+the best face I could, for the lass's sake and my own credit; but
+the truth is I felt like a lost sheep, and my heart beat in my
+bosom with anxiety. Once or twice I inquired after the harbour or
+the berth of the ship Rose: but either fell on some who spoke only
+Hollands, or my own French failed me. Trying a street at a
+venture, I came upon a lane of lighted houses, the doors and
+windows thronged with wauf-like painted women; these jostled and
+mocked upon us as we passed, and I was thankful we had nothing of
+their language. A little after we issued forth upon an open place
+along the harbour.
+
+"We shall be doing now," cries I, as soon as I spied masts. "Let
+us walk here by the harbour. We are sure to meet some that has the
+English, and at the best of it we may light upon that very ship."
+
+We did the next best, as happened; for, about nine of the evening,
+whom should we walk into the arms of but Captain Sang? He told us
+they had made their run in the most incredible brief time, the wind
+holding strong till they reached port; by which means his
+passengers were all gone already on their further travels. It was
+impossible to chase after the Gebbies into the High Germany, and we
+had no other acquaintance to fall back upon but Captain Sang
+himself. It was the more gratifying to find the man friendly and
+wishful to assist. He made it a small affair to find some good
+plain family of merchants, where Catriona might harbour till the
+Rose was loaden; declared he would then blithely carry her back to
+Leith for nothing and see her safe in the hands of Mr. Gregory; and
+in the meanwhile carried us to a late ordinary for the meal we
+stood in need of. He seemed extremely friendly, as I say, but what
+surprised me a good deal, rather boisterous in the bargain; and the
+cause of this was soon to appear. For at the ordinary, calling for
+Rhenish wine and drinking of it deep, he soon became unutterably
+tipsy. In this case, as too common with all men, but especially
+with those of his rough trade, what little sense or manners he
+possessed deserted him; and he behaved himself so scandalous to the
+young lady, jesting most ill-favouredly at the figure she had made
+on the ship's rail, that I had no resource but carry her suddenly
+away.
+
+She came out of the ordinary clinging to me close. "Take me away,
+David," she said. "YOU keep me. I am not afraid with you."
+
+"And have no cause, my little friend!" cried I, and could have
+found it in my heart to weep.
+
+"Where will you be taking me?" she said again. "Don't leave me at
+all events--never leave me."
+
+"Where am I taking you to?" says I stopping, for I had been staving
+on ahead in mere blindness. "I must stop and think. But I'll not
+leave you, Catriona; the Lord do so to me, and more also, if I
+should fail or fash you."
+
+She crept close into me by way of a reply.
+
+"Here," I said, "is the stillest place we have hit on yet in this
+busy byke of a city. Let us sit down here under yon tree and
+consider of our course."
+
+That tree (which I am little like to forget) stood hard by the
+harbour side. It was like a black night, but lights were in the
+houses, and nearer hand in the quiet ships; there was a shining of
+the city on the one hand, and a buzz hung over it of many thousands
+walking and talking; on the other, it was dark and the water
+bubbled on the sides. I spread my cloak upon a builder's stone,
+and made her sit there; she would have kept her hold upon me, for
+she still shook with the late affronts; but I wanted to think
+clear, disengaged myself, and paced to and fro before her, in the
+manner of what we call a smuggler's walk, belabouring my brains for
+any remedy. By the course of these scattering thoughts I was
+brought suddenly face to face with a remembrance that, in the heat
+and haste of our departure, I had left Captain Sang to pay the
+ordinary. At this I began to laugh out loud, for I thought the man
+well served; and at the same time, by an instinctive movement,
+carried my hand to the pocket where my money was. I suppose it was
+in the lane where the women jostled us; but there is only the one
+thing certain, that my purse was gone.
+
+"You will have thought of something good," said she, observing me
+to pause.
+
+At the pinch we were in, my mind became suddenly clear as a
+perspective glass, and I saw there was no choice of methods. I had
+not one doit of coin, but in my pocket-book I had still my letter
+on the Leyden merchant; and there was now but the one way to get to
+Leyden, and that was to walk on our two feet.
+
+"Catriona," said I, "I know you're brave and I believe you're
+strong--do you think you could walk thirty miles on a plain road?"
+We found it, I believe, scarce the two-thirds of that, but such was
+my notion of the distance.
+
+"David," she said, "if you will just keep near, I will go anywhere
+and do anything. The courage of my heart, it is all broken. Do
+not be leaving me in this horrible country by myself, and I will do
+all else."
+
+"Can you start now and march all night?" said I.
+
+"I will do all that you can ask of me," she said, "and never ask
+you why. I have been a bad ungrateful girl to you; and do what you
+please with me now! And I think Miss Barbara Grant is the best
+lady in the world," she added, "and I do not see what she would
+deny you for at all events."
+
+This was Greek and Hebrew to me; but I had other matters to
+consider, and the first of these was to get clear of that city on
+the Leyden road. It proved a cruel problem; and it may have been
+one or two at night ere we had solved it. Once beyond the houses,
+there was neither moon nor stars to guide us; only the whiteness of
+the way in the midst and a blackness of an alley on both hands.
+The walking was besides made most extraordinary difficult by a
+plain black frost that fell suddenly in the small hours and turned
+that highway into one long slide.
+
+"Well, Catriona," said I, "here we are like the king's sons and the
+old wives' daughters in your daft-like Highland tales. Soon we'll
+be going over the 'SEVEN BENS, THE SEVEN GLENS AND THE SEVEN
+MOUNTAIN MOORS'." Which was a common byword or overcome in those
+tales of hers that had stuck in my memory.
+
+"Ah," says she, "but here are no glens or mountains! Though I will
+never be denying but what the trees and some of the plain places
+hereabouts are very pretty. But our country is the best yet."
+
+"I wish we could say as much for our own folk," says I, recalling
+Sprott and Sang, and perhaps James More himself.
+
+"I will never complain of the country of my friend," said she, and
+spoke it out with an accent so particular that I seemed to see the
+look upon her face.
+
+I caught in my breath sharp and came near falling (for my pains) on
+the black ice.
+
+"I do not know what YOU think, Catriona," said I, when I was a
+little recovered, "but this has been the best day yet! I think
+shame to say it, when you have met in with such misfortunes and
+disfavours; but for me, it has been the best day yet."
+
+"It was a good day when you showed me so much love," said she.
+
+"And yet I think shame to be happy too," I went on, "and you here
+on the road in the black night."
+
+"Where in the great world would I be else?" she cried. "I am
+thinking I am safest where I am with you."
+
+"I am quite forgiven, then?" I asked.
+
+"Will you not forgive me that time so much as not to take it in
+your mouth again?" she cried. "There is nothing in this heart to
+you but thanks. But I will be honest too," she added, with a kind
+of suddenness, "and I'll never can forgive that girl."
+
+"Is this Miss Grant again?" said I. "You said yourself she was the
+best lady in the world."
+
+"So she will be, indeed!" says Catriona. "But I will never forgive
+her for all that. I will never, never forgive her, and let me hear
+tell of her no more."
+
+"Well," said I, "this beats all that ever came to my knowledge; and
+I wonder that you can indulge yourself in such bairnly whims. Here
+is a young lady that was the best friend in the world to the both
+of us, that learned us how to dress ourselves, and in a great
+manner how to behave, as anyone can see that knew us both before
+and after."
+
+But Catriona stopped square in the midst of the highway.
+
+"It is this way of it," said she. "Either you will go on to speak
+of her, and I will go back to yon town, and let come of it what God
+pleases! Or else you will do me that politeness to talk of other
+things."
+
+I was the most nonplussed person in this world; but I bethought me
+that she depended altogether on my help, that she was of the frail
+sex and not so much beyond a child, and it was for me to be wise
+for the pair of us.
+
+"My dear girl," said I, "I can make neither head nor tails of this;
+but God forbid that I should do anything to set you on the jee. As
+for talking of Miss Grant, I have no such a mind to it, and I
+believe it was yourself began it. My only design (if I took you up
+at all) was for your own improvement, for I hate the very look of
+injustice. Not that I do not wish you to have a good pride and a
+nice female delicacy; they become you well; but here you show them
+to excess."
+
+"Well, then, have you done?" said she.
+
+"I have done," said I.
+
+"A very good thing," said she, and we went on again, but now in
+silence.
+
+It was an eerie employment to walk in the gross night, beholding
+only shadows and hearing nought but our own steps. At first, I
+believe our hearts burned against each other with a deal of enmity;
+but the darkness and the cold, and the silence, which only the
+cocks sometimes interrupted, or sometimes the farmyard dogs, had
+pretty soon brought down our pride to the dust; and for my own
+particular, I would have jumped at any decent opening for speech.
+
+Before the day peeped, came on a warmish rain, and the frost was
+all wiped away from among our feet. I took my cloak to her and
+sought to hap her in the same; she bade me, rather impatiently, to
+keep it.
+
+"Indeed and I will do no such thing," said I. "Here am I, a great,
+ugly lad that has seen all kinds of weather, and here are you a
+tender, pretty maid! My dear, you would not put me to a shame?"
+
+Without more words she let me cover her; which as I was doing in
+the darkness, I let my hand rest a moment on her shoulder, almost
+like an embrace.
+
+"You must try to be more patient of your friend," said I.
+
+I thought she seemed to lean the least thing in the world against
+my bosom, or perhaps it was but fancy.
+
+"There will be no end to your goodness," said she.
+
+And we went on again in silence; but now all was changed; and the
+happiness that was in my heart was like a fire in a great chimney.
+
+The rain passed ere day; it was but a sloppy morning as we came
+into the town of Delft. The red gabled houses made a handsome show
+on either hand of a canal; the servant lassies were out slestering
+and scrubbing at the very stones upon the public highway; smoke
+rose from a hundred kitchens; and it came in upon me strongly it
+was time to break our fasts.
+
+"Catriona," said I, "I believe you have yet a shilling and three
+baubees?"
+
+"Are you wanting it?" said she, and passed me her purse. "I am
+wishing it was five pounds! What will you want it for?"
+
+"And what have we been walking for all night, like a pair of waif
+Egyptians!" says I. "Just because I was robbed of my purse and all
+I possessed in that unchancy town of Rotterdam. I will tell you of
+it now, because I think the worst is over, but we have still a good
+tramp before us till we get to where my money is, and if you would
+not buy me a piece of bread, I were like to go fasting."
+
+She looked at me with open eyes. By the light of the new day she
+was all black and pale for weariness, so that my heart smote me for
+her. But as for her, she broke out laughing.
+
+"My torture! are we beggars then!" she cried. "You too? O, I
+could have wished for this same thing! And I am glad to buy your
+breakfast to you. But it would be pleisand if I would have had to
+dance to get a meal to you! For I believe they are not very well
+acquainted with our manner of dancing over here, and might be
+paying for the curiosity of that sight."
+
+I could have kissed her for that word, not with a lover's mind, but
+in a heat of admiration. For it always warms a man to see a woman
+brave.
+
+We got a drink of milk from a country wife but new come to the
+town, and in a baker's, a piece of excellent, hot, sweet-smelling
+bread, which we ate upon the road as we went on. That road from
+Delft to the Hague is just five miles of a fine avenue shaded with
+trees, a canal on the one hand, on the other excellent pastures of
+cattle. It was pleasant here indeed.
+
+"And now, Davie," said she, "what will you do with me at all
+events?"
+
+"It is what we have to speak of," said I, "and the sooner yet the
+better. I can come by money in Leyden; that will be all well. But
+the trouble is how to dispose of you until your father come. I
+thought last night you seemed a little sweir to part from me?"
+
+"It will be more than seeming then," said she.
+
+"You are a very young maid," said I, "and I am but a very young
+callant. This is a great piece of difficulty. What way are we to
+manage? Unless indeed, you could pass to be my sister?"
+
+"And what for no?" said she, "if you would let me!"
+
+"I wish you were so, indeed," I cried. "I would be a fine man if I
+had such a sister. But the rub is that you are Catriona Drummond."
+
+"And now I will be Catriona Balfour," she said. "And who is to
+ken? They are all strange folk here."
+
+"If you think that it would do," says I. "I own it troubles me. I
+would like it very ill, if I advised you at all wrong."
+
+"David, I have no friend here but you," she said.
+
+"The mere truth is, I am too young to be your friend," said I. "I
+am too young to advise you, or you to be advised. I see not what
+else we are to do, and yet I ought to warn you."
+
+"I will have no choice left," said she. "My father James More has
+not used me very well, and it is not the first time, I am cast upon
+your hands like a sack of barley meal, and have nothing else to
+think of but your pleasure. If you will have me, good and well.
+If you will not"--she turned and touched her hand upon my arm--
+"David, I am afraid," said she.
+
+"No, but I ought to warn you," I began; and then bethought me I was
+the bearer of the purse, and it would never do to seem too
+churlish. "Catriona," said I, "don't misunderstand me: I am just
+trying to do my duty by you, girl! Here am I going alone to this
+strange city, to be a solitary student there; and here is this
+chance arisen that you might dwell with me a bit, and be like my
+sister; you can surely understand this much, my dear, that I would
+just love to have you?"
+
+"Well, and here I am," said she. "So that's soon settled."
+
+I know I was in duty bounden to have spoke more plain. I know this
+was a great blot on my character, for which I was lucky that I did
+not pay more dear. But I minded how easy her delicacy had been
+startled with a word of kissing her in Barbara's letter; now that
+she depended on me, how was I to be more bold? Besides, the truth
+is, I could see no other feasible method to dispose of her. And I
+daresay inclination pulled me very strong.
+
+A little beyond the Hague she fell very lame and made the rest of
+the distance heavily enough. Twice she must rest by the wayside,
+which she did with pretty apologies, calling herself a shame to the
+Highlands and the race she came of, and nothing but a hindrance to
+myself. It was her excuse, she said, that she was not much used
+with walking shod. I would have had her strip off her shoes and
+stockings and go barefoot. But she pointed out to me that the
+women of that country, even in the landward roads, appeared to be
+all shod.
+
+"I must not be disgracing my brother," said she, and was very merry
+with it all, although her face told tales of her.
+
+There is a garden in that city we were bound to, sanded below with
+clean sand, the trees meeting overhead, some of them trimmed, some
+preached, and the whole place beautified with alleys and arbours.
+Here I left Catriona, and went forward by myself to find my
+correspondent. There I drew on my credit, and asked to be
+recommended to some decent, retired lodging. My baggage being not
+yet arrived, I told him I supposed I should require his caution
+with the people of the house; and explained that, my sister being
+come for a while to keep house with me, I should be wanting two
+chambers. This was all very well; but the trouble was that Mr.
+Balfour in his letter of recommendation had condescended on a great
+deal of particulars, and never a word of any sister in the case. I
+could see my Dutchman was extremely suspicious; and viewing me over
+the rims of a great pair of spectacles--he was a poor, frail body,
+and reminded me of an infirm rabbit--he began to question me close.
+
+Here I fell in a panic. Suppose he accept my tale (thinks I),
+suppose he invite my sister to his house, and that I bring her. I
+shall have a fine ravelled pirn to unwind, and may end by
+disgracing both the lassie and myself. Thereupon I began hastily
+to expound to him my sister's character. She was of a bashful
+disposition, it appeared, and be extremely fearful of meeting
+strangers that I had left her at that moment sitting in a public
+place alone. And then, being launched upon the stream of
+falsehood, I must do like all the rest of the world in the same
+circumstance, and plunge in deeper than was any service; adding
+some altogether needless particulars of Miss Balfour's ill-health
+and retirement during childhood. In the midst of which I awoke to
+a sense of my behaviour, and was turned to one blush.
+
+The old gentleman was not so much deceived but what he discovered a
+willingness to be quit of me. But he was first of all a man of
+business; and knowing that my money was good enough, however it
+might be with my conduct, he was so far obliging as to send his son
+to be my guide and caution in the matter of a lodging. This
+implied my presenting of the young man to Catriona. The poor,
+pretty child was much recovered with resting, looked and behaved to
+perfection, and took my arm and gave me the name of brother more
+easily than I could answer her. But there was one misfortune:
+thinking to help, she was rather towardly than otherwise to my
+Dutchman. And I could not but reflect that Miss Balfour had rather
+suddenly outgrown her bashfulness. And there was another thing,
+the difference of our speech. I had the Low Country tongue and
+dwelled upon my words; she had a hill voice, spoke with something
+of an English accent, only far more delightful, and was scarce
+quite fit to be called a deacon in the craft of talking English
+grammar; so that, for a brother and sister, we made a most uneven
+pair. But the young Hollander was a heavy dog, without so much
+spirit in his belly as to remark her prettiness, for which I
+scorned him. And as soon as he had found a cover to our heads, he
+left us alone, which was the greater service of the two.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXIV--FULL STORY OF A COPY OF HEINECCIUS
+
+
+
+The place found was in the upper part of a house backed on a canal.
+We had two rooms, the second entering from the first; each had a
+chimney built out into the floor in the Dutch manner; and being
+alongside, each had the same prospect from the window of the top of
+a tree below us in a little court, of a piece of the canal, and of
+houses in the Hollands architecture and a church spire upon the
+further side. A full set of bells hung in that spire and made
+delightful music; and when there was any sun at all, it shone
+direct in our two chambers. From a tavern hard by we had good
+meals sent in.
+
+The first night we were both pretty weary, and she extremely so.
+There was little talk between us, and I packed her off to her bed
+as soon as she had eaten. The first thing in the morning I wrote
+word to Sprott to have her mails sent on, together with a line to
+Alan at his chief's; and had the same despatched, and her breakfast
+ready, ere I waked her. I was a little abashed when she came forth
+in her one habit, and the mud of the way upon her stockings. By
+what inquiries I had made, it seemed a good few days must pass
+before her mails could come to hand in Leyden, and it was plainly
+needful she must have a shift of things. She was unwilling at
+first that I should go to that expense; but I reminded her she was
+now a rich man's sister and must appear suitably in the part, and
+we had not got to the second merchant's before she was entirely
+charmed into the spirit of the thing, and her eyes shining. It
+pleased me to see her so innocent and thorough in this pleasure.
+What was more extraordinary was the passion into which I fell on it
+myself; being never satisfied that I had bought her enough or fine
+enough, and never weary of beholding her in different attires.
+Indeed, I began to understand some little of Miss Grant's immersion
+in the interest of clothes; for the truth is, when you have the
+ground of a beautiful person to adorn, the whole business becomes
+beautiful. The Dutch chintzes I should say were extraordinary
+cheap and fine; but I would be ashamed to set down what I paid for
+stockings to her. Altogether I spent so great a sum upon this
+pleasuring (as I may call it) that I was ashamed for a great while
+to spend more; and by way of a set-off, I left our chambers pretty
+bare. If we had beds, if Catriona was a little braw, and I had
+light to see her by, we were richly enough lodged for me.
+
+By the end of this merchandising I was glad to leave her at the
+door with all our purchases, and go for a long walk alone in which
+to read myself a lecture. Here had I taken under my roof, and as
+good as to my bosom, a young lass extremely beautiful, and whose
+innocence was her peril. My talk with the old Dutchman, and the
+lies to which I was constrained, had already given me a sense of
+how my conduct must appear to others; and now, after the strong
+admiration I had just experienced and the immoderacy with which I
+had continued my vain purchases, I began to think of it myself as
+very hazarded. I bethought me, if I had a sister indeed, whether I
+would so expose her; then, judging the case too problematical, I
+varied my question into this, whether I would so trust Catriona in
+the hands of any other Christian being; the answer to which made my
+face to burn. The more cause, since I had been entrapped and had
+entrapped the girl into an undue situation, that I should behave in
+it with scrupulous nicety. She depended on me wholly for her bread
+and shelter; in case I should alarm her delicacy, she had no
+retreat. Besides I was her host and her protector; and the more
+irregularly I had fallen in these positions, the less excuse for me
+if I should profit by the same to forward even the most honest
+suit; for with the opportunities that I enjoyed, and which no wise
+parent would have suffered for a moment, even the most honest suit
+would be unfair. I saw I must be extremely hold-off in my
+relations; and yet not too much so neither; for if I had no right
+to appear at all in the character of a suitor, I must yet appear
+continually, and if possible agreeably, in that of host. It was
+plain I should require a great deal of tact and conduct, perhaps
+more than my years afforded. But I had rushed in where angels
+might have feared to tread, and there was no way out of that
+position save by behaving right while I was in it. I made a set of
+rules for my guidance; prayed for strength to be enabled to observe
+them, and as a more human aid to the same end purchased a study-
+book in law. This being all that I could think of, I relaxed from
+these grave considerations; whereupon my mind bubbled at once into
+an effervescency of pleasing spirits, and it was like one treading
+on air that I turned homeward. As I thought that name of home, and
+recalled the image of that figure awaiting me between four walls,
+my heart beat upon my bosom.
+
+My troubles began with my return. She ran to greet me with an
+obvious and affecting pleasure. She was clad, besides, entirely in
+the new clothes that I had bought for her; looked in them beyond
+expression well; and must walk about and drop me curtseys to
+display them and to be admired. I am sure I did it with an ill
+grace, for I thought to have choked upon the words.
+
+"Well," she said, "if you will not be caring for my pretty clothes,
+see what I have done with our two chambers." And she showed me the
+place all very finely swept, and the fires glowing in the two
+chimneys.
+
+I was glad of a chance to seem a little more severe than I quite
+felt. "Catriona," said I, "I am very much displeased with you, and
+you must never again lay a hand upon my room. One of us two must
+have the rule while we are here together; it is most fit it should
+be I who am both the man and the elder; and I give you that for my
+command."
+
+She dropped me one of her curtseys; which were extraordinary
+taking. "If you will be cross," said she, "I must be making pretty
+manners at you, Davie. I will be very obedient, as I should be
+when every stitch upon all there is of me belongs to you. But you
+will not be very cross either, because now I have not anyone else."
+
+This struck me hard, and I made haste, in a kind of penitence, to
+blot out all the good effect of my last speech. In this direction
+progress was more easy, being down hill; she led me forward,
+smiling; at the sight of her, in the brightness of the fire and
+with her pretty becks and looks, my heart was altogether melted.
+We made our meal with infinite mirth and tenderness; and the two
+seemed to be commingled into one, so that our very laughter sounded
+like a kindness.
+
+In the midst of which I awoke to better recollections, made a lame
+word of excuse, and set myself boorishly to my studies. It was a
+substantial, instructive book that I had bought, by the late Dr.
+Heineccius, in which I was to do a great deal reading these next
+few days, and often very glad that I had no one to question me of
+what I read. Methought she bit her lip at me a little, and that
+cut me. Indeed it left her wholly solitary, the more as she was
+very little of a reader, and had never a book. But what was I to
+do?
+
+So the rest of the evening flowed by almost without speech.
+
+I could have beat myself. I could not lie in my bed that night for
+rage and repentance, but walked to and fro on my bare feet till I
+was nearly perished, for the chimney was gone out and the frost
+keen. The thought of her in the next room, the thought that she
+might even hear me as I walked, the remembrance of my churlishness
+and that I must continue to practise the same ungrateful course or
+be dishonoured, put me beside my reason. I stood like a man
+between Scylla and Charybdis: WHAT MUST SHE THINK OF ME? was my
+one thought that softened me continually into weakness. WHAT IS TO
+BECOME OF US? the other which steeled me again to resolution. This
+was my first night of wakefulness and divided counsels, of which I
+was now to pass many, pacing like a madman, sometimes weeping like
+a childish boy, sometimes praying (I fain would hope) like a
+Christian.
+
+But prayer is not very difficult, and the hitch comes in practice.
+In her presence, and above all if I allowed any beginning of
+familiarity, I found I had very little command of what should
+follow. But to sit all day in the same room with her, and feign to
+be engaged upon Heineccius, surpassed my strength. So that I fell
+instead upon the expedient of absenting myself so much as I was
+able; taking out classes and sitting there regularly, often with
+small attention, the test of which I found the other day in a note-
+book of that period, where I had left off to follow an edifying
+lecture and actually scribbled in my book some very ill verses,
+though the Latinity is rather better than I thought that I could
+ever have compassed. The evil of this course was unhappily near as
+great as its advantage. I had the less time of trial, but I
+believe, while the time lasted, I was tried the more extremely.
+For she being so much left to solitude, she came to greet my return
+with an increasing fervour that came nigh to overmaster me. These
+friendly offers I must barbarously cast back; and my rejection
+sometimes wounded her so cruelly that I must unbend and seek to
+make it up to her in kindness. So that our time passed in ups and
+downs, tiffs and disappointments, upon the which I could almost say
+(if it may be said with reverence) that I was crucified.
+
+The base of my trouble was Catriona's extraordinary innocence, at
+which I was not so much surprised as filled with pity and
+admiration. She seemed to have no thought of our position, no
+sense of my struggles; welcomed any mark of my weakness with
+responsive joy; and when I was drove again to my retrenchments, did
+not always dissemble her chagrin. There were times when I have
+thought to myself, "If she were over head in love, and set her cap
+to catch me, she would scarce behave much otherwise;" and then I
+would fall again into wonder at the simplicity of woman, from whom
+I felt (in these moments) that I was not worthy to be descended.
+
+There was one point in particular on which our warfare turned, and
+of all things, this was the question of her clothes. My baggage
+had soon followed me from Rotterdam, and hers from Helvoet. She
+had now, as it were, two wardrobes; and it grew to be understood
+between us (I could never tell how) that when she was friendly she
+would wear my clothes, and when otherwise her own. It was meant
+for a buffet, and (as it were) the renunciation of her gratitude;
+and I felt it so in my bosom, but was generally more wise than to
+appear to have observed the circumstance.
+
+Once, indeed, I was betrayed into a childishness greater than her
+own; it fell in this way. On my return from classes, thinking upon
+her devoutly with a great deal of love and a good deal of annoyance
+in the bargain, the annoyance began to fade away out of my mind;
+and spying in a window one of those forced flowers, of which the
+Hollanders are so skilled in the artifice, I gave way to an impulse
+and bought it for Catriona. I do not know the name of that flower,
+but it was of the pink colour, and I thought she would admire the
+same, and carried it home to her with a wonderful soft heart. I
+had left her in my clothes, and when I returned to find her all
+changed and a face to match, I cast but the one look at her from
+head to foot, ground my teeth together, flung the window open, and
+my flower into the court, and then (between rage and prudence)
+myself out of that room again, of which I slammed she door as I
+went out.
+
+On the steep stair I came near falling, and this brought me to
+myself, so that I began at once to see the folly of my conduct. I
+went, not into the street as I had purposed, but to the house
+court, which was always a solitary place, and where I saw my flower
+(that had cost me vastly more than it was worth) hanging in the
+leafless tree. I stood by the side of the canal, and looked upon
+the ice. Country people went by on their skates, and I envied
+them. I could see no way out of the pickle I was in no way so much
+as to return to the room I had just left. No doubt was in my mind
+but I had now betrayed the secret of my feelings; and to make
+things worse, I had shown at the same time (and that with wretched
+boyishness) incivility to my helpless guest.
+
+I suppose she must have seen me from the open window. It did not
+seem to me that I had stood there very long before I heard the
+crunching of footsteps on the frozen snow, and turning somewhat
+angrily (for I was in no spirit to be interrupted) saw Catriona
+drawing near. She was all changed again, to the clocked stockings.
+
+"Are we not to have our walk to-day?" said she.
+
+I was looking at her in a maze. "Where is your brooch?" says I.
+
+She carried her hand to her bosom and coloured high. "I will have
+forgotten it," said she. "I will run upstairs for it quick, and
+then surely we'll can have our walk?"
+
+There was a note of pleading in that last that staggered me; I had
+neither words nor voice to utter them; I could do no more than nod
+by way of answer; and the moment she had left me, climbed into the
+tree and recovered my flower, which on her return I offered her.
+
+"I bought it for you, Catriona," said I.
+
+She fixed it in the midst of her bosom with the brooch, I could
+have thought tenderly.
+
+"It is none the better of my handling," said I again, and blushed.
+
+"I will be liking it none the worse, you may be sure of that," said
+she.
+
+We did not speak so much that day; she seemed a thought on the
+reserve, though not unkindly. As for me, all the time of our
+walking, and after we came home, and I had seen her put my flower
+into a pot of water, I was thinking to myself what puzzles women
+were. I was thinking, the one moment, it was the most stupid thing
+on earth she should not have perceived my love; and the next, that
+she had certainly perceived it long ago, and (being a wise girl
+with the fine female instinct of propriety) concealed her
+knowledge.
+
+We had our walk daily. Out in the streets I felt more safe; I
+relaxed a little in my guardedness; and for one thing, there was no
+Heineccius. This made these periods not only a relief to myself,
+but a particular pleasure to my poor child. When I came back about
+the hour appointed, I would generally find her ready dressed, and
+glowing with anticipation. She would prolong their duration to the
+extreme, seeming to dread (as I did myself) the hour of the return;
+and there is scarce a field or waterside near Leyden, scarce a
+street or lane there, where we have not lingered. Outside of
+these, I bade her confine herself entirely to our lodgings; this in
+the fear of her encountering any acquaintance, which would have
+rendered our position very difficult. From the same apprehension I
+would never suffer her to attend church, nor even go myself; but
+made some kind of shift to hold worship privately in our own
+chamber--I hope with an honest, but I am quite sure with a very
+much divided mind. Indeed, there was scarce anything that more
+affected me, than thus to kneel down alone with her before God like
+man and wife.
+
+One day it was snowing downright hard. I had thought it not
+possible that we should venture forth, and was surprised to find
+her waiting for me ready dressed.
+
+"I will not be doing without my walk," she cried. "You are never a
+good boy, Davie, in the house; I will never be caring for you only
+in the open air. I think we two will better turn Egyptian and
+dwell by the roadside."
+
+That was the best walk yet of all of them; she clung near to me in
+the falling snow; it beat about and melted on us, and the drops
+stood upon her bright cheeks like tears and ran into her smiling
+mouth. Strength seemed to come upon me with the sight like a
+giant's; I thought I could have caught her up and run with her into
+the uttermost places in the earth; and we spoke together all that
+time beyond belief for freedom and sweetness.
+
+It was the dark night when we came to the house door. She pressed
+my arm upon her bosom. "Thank you kindly for these same good
+hours," said she, on a deep note of her voice.
+
+The concern in which I fell instantly on this address, put me with
+the same swiftness on my guard; and we were no sooner in the
+chamber, and the light made, than she beheld the old, dour,
+stubborn countenance of the student of Heineccius. Doubtless she
+was more than usually hurt; and I know for myself, I found it more
+than usually difficult to maintain any strangeness. Even at the
+meal, I durst scarce unbuckle and scarce lift my eyes to her; and
+it was no sooner over than I fell again to my civilian, with more
+seeming abstraction and less understanding than before. Methought,
+as I read, I could hear my heart strike like an eight-day clock.
+Hard as I feigned to study, there was still some of my eyesight
+that spilled beyond the book upon Catriona. She sat on the floor
+by the side of my great mail, and the chimney lighted her up, and
+shone and blinked upon her, and made her glow and darken through a
+wonder of fine hues. Now she would be gazing in the fire, and then
+again at me; and at that I would be plunged in a terror of myself,
+and turn the pages of Heineccius like a man looking for the text in
+church.
+
+Suddenly she called out aloud. "O, why does not my father come?"
+she cried, and fell at once into a storm of tears.
+
+I leaped up, flung Heineccius fairly in the fire, ran to her side,
+and cast an arm around her sobbing body.
+
+She put me from her sharply, "You do not love your friend," says
+she. "I could be so happy too, if you would let me!" And then,
+"O, what will I have done that you should hate me so?"
+
+"Hate you!" cries I, and held her firm. "You blind less, can you
+not see a little in my wretched heart? Do you not think when I sit
+there, reading in that fool-book that I have just burned and be
+damned to it, I take ever the least thought of any stricken thing
+but just yourself? Night after night I could have grat to see you
+sitting there your lone. And what was I to do? You are here under
+my honour; would you punish me for that? Is it for that that you
+would spurn a loving servant?"
+
+At the word, with a small, sudden motion, she clung near to me. I
+raised her face to mine, I kissed it, and she bowed her brow upon
+my bosom, clasping me tight. I saw in a mere whirl like a man
+drunken. Then I heard her voice sound very small and muffled in my
+clothes.
+
+"Did you kiss her truly?" she asked.
+
+There went through me so great a heave of surprise that I was all
+shook with it.
+
+"Miss Grant?" I cried, all in a disorder. "Yes, I asked her to
+kiss me good-bye, the which she did."
+
+"Ah, well!" said she, "you have kissed me too, at all events."
+
+At the strangeness and sweetness of that word, I saw where we had
+fallen; rose, and set her on her feet.
+
+"This will never do," said I. "This will never, never do. O
+Catrine, Catrine!" Then there came a pause in which I was debarred
+from any speaking. And then, "Go away to your bed," said I. "Go
+away to your bed and leave me."
+
+She turned to obey me like a child, and the next I knew of it, had
+stopped in the very doorway.
+
+"Good night, Davie!" said she.
+
+"And O, good night, my love!" I cried, with a great outbreak of my
+soul, and caught her to me again, so that it seemed I must have
+broken her. The next moment I had thrust her from the room, shut
+to the door even with violence, and stood alone.
+
+The milk was spilt now, the word was out and the truth told. I had
+crept like an untrusty man into the poor maid's affections; she was
+in my hand like any frail, innocent thing to make or mar; and what
+weapon of defence was left me? It seemed like a symbol that
+Heineccius, my old protection, was now burned. I repented, yet
+could not find it in my heart to blame myself for that great
+failure. It seemed not possible to have resisted the boldness of
+her innocence or that last temptation of her weeping. And all that
+I had to excuse me did but make my sin appear the greater--it was
+upon a nature so defenceless, and with such advantages of the
+position, that I seemed to have practised.
+
+What was to become of us now? It seemed we could no longer dwell
+in the one place. But where was I to go? or where she? Without
+either choice or fault of ours, life had conspired to wall us
+together in that narrow place. I had a wild thought of marrying
+out of hand; and the next moment put it from me with revolt. She
+was a child, she could not tell her own heart; I had surprised her
+weakness, I must never go on to build on that surprisal; I must
+keep her not only clear of reproach, but free as she had come to
+me.
+
+Down I sat before the fire, and reflected, and repented, and beat
+my brains in vain for any means of escape. About two of the
+morning, there were three red embers left and the house and all the
+city was asleep, when I was aware of a small sound of weeping in
+the next room. She thought that I slept, the poor soul; she
+regretted her weakness--and what perhaps (God help her!) she called
+her forwardness--and in the dead of the night solaced herself with
+tears. Tender and bitter feelings, love and penitence and pity,
+struggled in my soul; it seemed I was under bond to heal that
+weeping.
+
+"O, try to forgive me!" I cried out, "try, try to forgive me. Let
+us forget it all, let us try if we'll no can forget it!"
+
+There came no answer, but the sobbing ceased. I stood a long while
+with my hands still clasped as I had spoken; then the cold of the
+night laid hold upon me with a shudder, and I think my reason
+reawakened.
+
+"You can make no hand of this, Davie," thinks I. "To bed with you
+like a wise lad, and try if you can sleep. To-morrow you may see
+your way."
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXV--THE RETURN OF JAMES MORE
+
+
+
+I was called on the morrow out of a late and troubled slumber by a
+knocking on my door, ran to open it, and had almost swooned with
+the contrariety of my feelings, mostly painful; for on the
+threshold, in a rough wraprascal and an extraordinary big laced
+hat, there stood James More.
+
+I ought to have been glad perhaps without admixture, for there was
+a sense in which the man came like an answer to prayer. I had been
+saying till my head was weary that Catriona and I must separate,
+and looking till my head ached for any possible means of
+separation. Here were the means come to me upon two legs, and joy
+was the hindmost of my thoughts. It is to be considered, however,
+that even if the weight of the future were lifted off me by the
+man's arrival, the present heaved up the more black and menacing;
+so that, as I first stood before him in my shirt and breeches, I
+believe I took a leaping step backward like a person shot.
+
+"Ah," said he, "I have found you, Mr, Balfour." And offered me his
+large, fine hand, the which (recovering at the same time my post in
+the doorway, as if with some thought of resistance) I took him by
+doubtfully. "It is a remarkable circumstance how our affairs
+appear to intermingle," he continued. "I am owing you an apology
+for an unfortunate intrusion upon yours, which I suffered myself to
+be entrapped into by my confidence in that false-face,
+Prestongrange; I think shame to own to you that I was ever trusting
+to a lawyer." He shrugged his shoulders with a very French air.
+"But indeed the man is very plausible," says he. "And now it seems
+that you have busied yourself handsomely in the matter of my
+daughter, for whose direction I was remitted to yourself."
+
+"I think, sir," said I, with a very painful air, "that it will be
+necessary we two should have an explanation."
+
+"There is nothing amiss?" he asked. "My agent, Mr. Sprott--"
+
+"For God's sake moderate your voice!" I cried. "She must not hear
+till we have had an explanation."
+
+"She is in this place?" cries he.
+
+"That is her chamber door," said I.
+
+"You are here with her alone?" he asked.
+
+"And who else would I have got to stay with us?" cries I.
+
+I will do him the justice to admit that he turned pale.
+
+"This is very unusual," said he. "This is a very unusual
+circumstance. You are right, we must hold an explanation."
+
+So saying he passed me by, and I must own the tall old rogue
+appeared at that moment extraordinary dignified. He had now, for
+the first time, the view of my chamber, which I scanned (I may say)
+with his eyes. A bit of morning sun glinted in by the window pane,
+and showed it off; my bed, my mails, and washing dish, with some
+disorder of my clothes, and the unlighted chimney, made the only
+plenishing; no mistake but it looked bare and cold, and the most
+unsuitable, beggarly place conceivable to harbour a young lady. At
+the same time came in on my mind the recollection of the clothes
+that I had bought for her; and I thought this contrast of poverty
+and prodigality bore an ill appearance.
+
+He looked all about the chamber for a seat, and finding nothing
+else to his purpose except my bed, took a place upon the side of
+it; where, after I had closed the door, I could not very well avoid
+joining him. For however this extraordinary interview might end,
+it must pass if possible without waking Catriona; and the one thing
+needful was that we should sit close and talk low. But I can
+scarce picture what a pair we made; he in his great coat which the
+coldness of my chamber made extremely suitable; I shivering in my
+shirt and breeks; he with very much the air of a judge; and I
+(whatever I looked) with very much the feelings of a man who has
+heard the last trumpet.
+
+"Well?" says he.
+
+And "Well," I began, but found myself unable to go further.
+
+"You tell me she is here?" said he again, but now with a spice of
+impatience that seemed to brace me up.
+
+"She is in this house," said I, "and I knew the circumstance would
+be called unusual. But you are to consider how very unusual the
+whole business was from the beginning. Here is a young lady landed
+on the coast of Europe with two shillings and a penny halfpenny.
+She is directed to yon man Sprott in Helvoet. I hear you call him
+your agent. All I can say is he could do nothing but damn and
+swear at the mere mention of your name, and I must fee him out of
+my own pocket even to receive the custody of her effects. You
+speak of unusual circumstances, Mr. Drummond, if that be the name
+you prefer. Here was a circumstance, if you like, to which it was
+barbarity to have exposed her."
+
+"But this is what I cannot understand the least," said James. "My
+daughter was placed into the charge of some responsible persons,
+whose names I have forgot." "Gebbie was the name," said I; "and
+there is no doubt that Mr. Gebbie should have gone ashore with her
+at Helvoet. But he did not, Mr. Drummond; and I think you might
+praise God that I was there to offer in his place."
+
+"I shall have a word to say to Mr. Gebbie before long," said he.
+"As for yourself, I think it might have occurred that you were
+somewhat young for such a post."
+
+"But the choice was not between me and somebody else, it was
+between me and nobody," cried I. "Nobody offered in my place, and
+I must say I think you show a very small degree of gratitude to me
+that did."
+
+"I shall wait until I understand my obligation a little more in the
+particular," says he.
+
+"Indeed, and I think it stares you in the face, then," said I.
+"Your child was deserted, she was clean flung away in the midst of
+Europe, with scarce two shillings, and not two words of any
+language spoken there: I must say, a bonny business! I brought
+her to this place. I gave her the name and the tenderness due to a
+sister. All this has not gone without expense, but that I scarce
+need to hint at. They were services due to the young lady's
+character which I respect; and I think it would be a bonny business
+too, if I was to be singing her praises to her father."
+
+"You are a young man," he began.
+
+"So I hear you tell me," said I, with a good deal of heat.
+
+"You are a very young man," he repeated, "or you would have
+understood the significancy of the step."
+
+"I think you speak very much at your ease," cried I. "What else
+was I to do? It is a fact I might have hired some decent, poor
+woman to be a third to us, and I declare I never thought of it
+until this moment! But where was I to find her, that am a
+foreigner myself? And let me point out to your observation, Mr.
+Drummond, that it would have cost me money out of my pocket. For
+here is just what it comes to, that I had to pay through the nose
+for your neglect; and there is only the one story to it, just that
+you were so unloving and so careless as to have lost your
+daughter."
+
+"He that lives in a glass house should not be casting stones," says
+he; "and we will finish inquiring into the behaviour of Miss
+Drummond before we go on to sit in judgment on her father."
+
+"But I will be entrapped into no such attitude," said I. "The
+character of Miss Drummond is far above inquiry, as her father
+ought to know. So is mine, and I am telling you that. There are
+but the two ways of it open. The one is to express your thanks to
+me as one gentleman to another, and to say no more. The other (if
+you are so difficult as to be still dissatisfied) is to pay me,
+that which I have expended and be done."
+
+He seemed to soothe me with a hand in the air. "There, there,"
+said he. "You go too fast, you go too fast, Mr. Balfour. It is a
+good thing that I have learned to be more patient. And I believe
+you forget that I have yet to see my daughter."
+
+I began to be a little relieved upon this speech and a change in
+the man's manner that I spied in him as soon as the name of money
+fell between us.
+
+"I was thinking it would be more fit--if you will excuse the
+plainness of my dressing in your presence--that I should go forth
+and leave you to encounter her alone?" said I.
+
+"What I would have looked for at your hands!" says he; and there
+was no mistake but what he said it civilly.
+
+I thought this better and better still, and as I began to pull on
+my hose, recalling the man's impudent mendicancy at
+Prestongrange's, I determined to pursue what seemed to be my
+victory.
+
+"If you have any mind to stay some while in Leyden," said I, "this
+room is very much at your disposal, and I can easy find another for
+myself: in which way we shall have the least amount of flitting
+possible, there being only one to change."
+
+"Why, sir," said he, making his bosom big, "I think no shame of a
+poverty I have come by in the service of my king; I make no secret
+that my affairs are quite involved; and for the moment, it would be
+even impossible for me to undertake a journey."
+
+"Until you have occasion to communicate with your friends," said I,
+"perhaps it might be convenient for you (as of course it would be
+honourable to myself) if you were to regard yourself in the light
+of my guest?"
+
+"Sir," said he, "when an offer is frankly made, I think I honour
+myself most to imitate that frankness. Your hand, Mr. David; you
+have the character that I respect the most; you are one of those
+from whom a gentleman can take a favour and no more words about it.
+I am an old soldier," he went on, looking rather disgusted-like
+around my chamber, "and you need not fear I shall prove
+burthensome. I have ate too often at a dyke-side, drank of the
+ditch, and had no roof but the rain."
+
+"I should be telling you," said I, "that our breakfasts are sent
+customarily in about this time of morning. I propose I should go
+now to the tavern, and bid them add a cover for yourself and delay
+the meal the matter of an hour, which will give you an interval to
+meet your daughter in."
+
+Methought his nostrils wagged at this. "O, an hour" says he.
+"That is perhaps superfluous. Half an hour, Mr. David, or say
+twenty minutes; I shall do very well in that. And by the way," he
+adds, detaining me by the coat, "what is it you drink in the
+morning, whether ale or wine?"
+
+"To be frank with you, sir," says I, "I drink nothing else but
+spare, cold water."
+
+"Tut-tut," says he, "that is fair destruction to the stomach, take
+an old campaigner's word for it. Our country spirit at home is
+perhaps the most entirely wholesome; but as that is not come-at-
+able, Rhenish or a white wine of Burgundy will be next best."
+
+"I shall make it my business to see you are supplied," said I.
+
+"Why, very good," said he, "and we shall make a man of you yet, Mr.
+David."
+
+By this time, I can hardly say that I was minding him at all,
+beyond an odd thought of the kind of father-in-law that he was like
+to prove; and all my cares centred about the lass his daughter, to
+whom I determined to convey some warning of her visitor. I stepped
+to the door accordingly, and cried through the panels, knocking
+thereon at the same time: "Miss Drummond, here is your father come
+at last."
+
+With that I went forth upon my errand, having (by two words)
+extraordinarily damaged my affairs.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXVI--THE THREESOME
+
+
+
+Whether or not I was to be so much blamed, or rather perhaps
+pitied, I must leave others to judge. My shrewdness (of which I
+have a good deal, too) seems not so great with the ladies. No
+doubt, at the moment when I awaked her, I was thinking a good deal
+of the effect upon James More; and similarly when I returned and we
+were all sat down to breakfast, I continued to behave to the young
+lady with deference and distance; as I still think to have been
+most wise. Her father had cast doubts upon the innocence of my
+friendship; and these, it was my first business to allay. But
+there is a kind of an excuse for Catriona also. We had shared in a
+scene of some tenderness and passion, and given and received
+caresses: I had thrust her from me with violence; I had called
+aloud upon her in the night from the one room to the other; she had
+passed hours of wakefulness and weeping; and it is not to be
+supposed I had been absent from her pillow thoughts. Upon the back
+of this, to be awaked, with unaccustomed formality, under the name
+of Miss Drummond, and to be thenceforth used with a great deal of
+distance and respect, led her entirely in error on my private
+sentiments; and she was indeed so incredibly abused as to imagine
+me repentant and trying to draw off!
+
+The trouble betwixt us seems to have been this: that whereas I
+(since I had first set eyes on his great hat) thought singly of
+James More, his return and suspicions, she made so little of these
+that I may say she scarce remarked them, and all her troubles and
+doings regarded what had passed between us in the night before.
+This is partly to be explained by the innocence and boldness of her
+character; and partly because James More, having sped so ill in his
+interview with me, or had his mouth closed by my invitation, said
+no word to her upon the subject. At the breakfast, accordingly, it
+soon appeared we were at cross purposes. I had looked to find her
+in clothes of her own: I found her (as if her father were
+forgotten) wearing some of the best that I had bought for her, and
+which she knew (or thought) that I admired her in. I had looked to
+find her imitate my affectation of distance, and be most precise
+and formal; instead I found her flushed and wild-like, with eyes
+extraordinary bright, and a painful and varying expression, calling
+me by name with a sort of appeal of tenderness, and referring and
+deferring to my thoughts and wishes like an anxious or a suspected
+wife.
+
+But this was not for long. As I behold her so regardless of her
+own interests, which I had jeopardised and was now endeavouring to
+recover, I redoubled my own coldness in the manner of a lesson to
+the girl. The more she came forward, the farther I drew back; the
+more she betrayed the closeness of our intimacy, the more pointedly
+civil I became, until even her father (if he had not been so
+engrossed with eating) might have observed the opposition. In the
+midst of which, of a sudden, she became wholly changed, and I told
+myself, with a good deal of relief, that she had took the hint at
+last.
+
+All day I was at my classes or in quest of my new lodging; and
+though the hour of our customary walk hung miserably on my hands, I
+cannot say but I was happy on the whole to find my way cleared, the
+girl again in proper keeping, the father satisfied or at least
+acquiescent, and myself free to prosecute my love with honour. At
+supper, as at all our meals, it was James More that did the
+talking. No doubt but he talked well if anyone could have believed
+him. But I will speak of him presently more at large. The meal at
+an end, he rose, got his great coat, and looking (as I thought) at
+me, observed he had affairs abroad. I took this for a hint that I
+was to be going also, and got up; whereupon the girl, who had
+scarce given me greeting at my entrance, turned her eyes upon me
+wide open with a look that bade me stay. I stood between them like
+a fish out of water, turning from one to the other; neither seemed
+to observe me, she gazing on the floor, he buttoning his coat:
+which vastly swelled my embarrassment. This appearance of
+indifference argued, upon her side, a good deal of anger very near
+to burst out. Upon his, I thought it horribly alarming; I made
+sure there was a tempest brewing there; and considering that to be
+the chief peril, turned towards him and put myself (so to speak) in
+the man's hands.
+
+"Can I do anything for YOU, Mr. Drummond?" says I.
+
+He stifled a yawn, which again I thought to be duplicity. "Why,
+Mr. David," said he, "since you are so obliging as to propose it,
+you might show me the way to a certain tavern" (of which he gave
+the name) "where I hope to fall in with some old companions in
+arms."
+
+There was no more to say, and I got my hat and cloak to bear him
+company.
+
+"And as for you," say he to his daughter, "you had best go to your
+bed. I shall be late home, and EARLY TO BED AND EARLY TO RISE,
+GARS BONNY LASSES HAVE BRIGHT EYES."
+
+Whereupon he kissed her with a good deal of tenderness, and ushered
+me before him from the door. This was so done (I thought on
+purpose) that it was scarce possible there should be any parting
+salutation; but I observed she did not look at me, and set it down
+to terror of James More.
+
+It was some distance to that tavern. He talked all the way of
+matters which did not interest me the smallest, and at the door
+dismissed me with empty manners. Thence I walked to my new
+lodging, where I had not so much as a chimney to hold me warm, and
+no society but my own thoughts. These were still bright enough; I
+did not so much as dream that Catriona was turned against me; I
+thought we were like folk pledged; I thought we had been too near
+and spoke too warmly to be severed, least of all by what were only
+steps in a most needful policy. And the chief of my concern was
+only the kind of father-in-law that I was getting, which was not at
+all the kind I would have chosen: and the matter of how soon I
+ought to speak to him, which was a delicate point on several sides.
+In the first place, when I thought how young I was I blushed all
+over, and could almost have found it in my heart to have desisted;
+only that if once I let them go from Leyden without explanation, I
+might lose her altogether. And in the second place, there was our
+very irregular situation to be kept in view, and the rather scant
+measure of satisfaction I had given James More that morning. I
+concluded, on the whole, that delay would not hurt anything, yet I
+would not delay too long neither; and got to my cold bed with a
+full heart.
+
+The next day, as James More seemed a little on the complaining hand
+in the matter of my chamber, I offered to have in more furniture;
+and coming in the afternoon, with porters bringing chairs and
+tables, found the girl once more left to herself. She greeted me
+on my admission civilly, but withdrew at once to her own room, of
+which she shut the door. I made my disposition, and paid and
+dismissed the men so that she might hear them go, when I supposed
+she would at once come forth again to speak to me. I waited yet
+awhile, then knocked upon her door.
+
+"Catriona!" said I.
+
+The door was opened so quickly, even before I had the word out,
+that I thought she must have stood behind it listening. She
+remained there in the interval quite still; but she had a look that
+I cannot put a name on, as of one in a bitter trouble.
+
+"Are we not to have our walk to-day either?" so I faltered.
+
+"I am thanking you," said she. "I will not be caring much to walk,
+now that my father is come home."
+
+"But I think he has gone out himself and left you here alone," said
+I.
+
+"And do you think that was very kindly said?" she asked.
+
+"It was not unkindly meant," I replied. "What ails you, Catriona?
+What have I done to you that you should turn from me like this?"
+
+"I do not turn from you at all," she said, speaking very carefully.
+"I will ever be grateful to my friend that was good to me; I will
+ever be his friend in all that I am able. But now that my father
+James More is come again, there is a difference to be made, and I
+think there are some things said and done that would be better to
+be forgotten. But I will ever be your friend in all that I am
+able, and if that is not all that . . . . if it is not so much . .
+. . Not that you will be caring! But I would not have you think of
+me too hard. It was true what you said to me, that I was too young
+to be advised, and I am hoping you will remember I was just a
+child. I would not like to lose your friendship, at all events."
+
+She began this very pale; but before she was done, the blood was in
+her face like scarlet, so that not her words only, but her face and
+the trembling of her very hands, besought me to be gentle. I saw,
+for the first time, how very wrong I had done to place the child in
+that position, where she had been entrapped into a moment's
+weakness, and now stood before me like a person shamed.
+
+"Miss Drummond," I said, and stuck, and made the same beginning
+once again, "I wish you could see into my heart," I cried. "You
+would read there that my respect is undiminished. If that were
+possible, I should say it was increased. This is but the result of
+the mistake we made; and had to come; and the less said of it now
+the better. Of all of our life here, I promise you it shall never
+pass my lips; I would like to promise you too that I would never
+think of it, but it's a memory that will be always dear to me. And
+as for a friend, you have one here that would die for you."
+
+"I am thanking you," said she.
+
+We stood awhile silent, and my sorrow for myself began to get the
+upper hand; for here were all my dreams come to a sad tumble, and
+my love lost, and myself alone again in the world as at the
+beginning.
+
+"Well," said I, "we shall be friends always, that's a certain
+thing. But this is a kind of farewell, too: it's a kind of a
+farewell after all; I shall always ken Miss Drummond, but this is a
+farewell to my Catriona."
+
+I looked at her; I could hardly say I saw her, but she seemed to
+grow great and brighten in my eyes; and with that I suppose I must
+have lost my head, for I called out her name again and made a step
+at her with my hands reached forth.
+
+She shrank back like a person struck, her face flamed; but the
+blood sprang no faster up into her cheeks, than what it flowed back
+upon my own heart, at sight of it, with penitence and concern. I
+found no words to excuse myself, but bowed before her very deep,
+and went my ways out of the house with death in my bosom.
+
+I think it was about five days that followed without any change. I
+saw her scarce ever but at meals, and then of course in the company
+of James More. If we were alone even for a moment, I made it my
+devoir to behave the more distantly and to multiply respectful
+attentions, having always in my mind's eye that picture of the girl
+shrinking and flaming in a blush, and in my heart more pity for her
+than I could depict in words. I was sorry enough for myself, I
+need not dwell on that, having fallen all my length and more than
+all my height in a few seconds; but, indeed, I was near as sorry
+for the girl, and sorry enough to be scarce angry with her save by
+fits and starts. Her plea was good; she had been placed in an
+unfair position; if she had deceived herself and me, it was no more
+than was to have been looked for.
+
+And for another thing she was now very much alone. Her father,
+when he was by, was rather a caressing parent; but he was very easy
+led away by his affairs and pleasures, neglected her without
+compunction or remark, spent his nights in taverns when he had the
+money, which was more often than I could at all account for; and
+even in the course of these few days, failed once to come to a
+meal, which Catriona and I were at last compelled to partake of
+without him. It was the evening meal, and I left immediately that
+I had eaten, observing I supposed she would prefer to be alone; to
+which she agreed and (strange as it may seem) I quite believed her.
+Indeed, I thought myself but an eyesore to the girl, and a reminder
+of a moment's weakness that she now abhorred to think of. So she
+must sit alone in that room where she and I had been so merry, and
+in the blink of that chimney whose light had shone upon our many
+difficult and tender moments. There she must sit alone, and think
+of herself as of a maid who had most unmaidenly proffered her
+affections and had the same rejected. And in the meanwhile I would
+be alone some other place, and reading myself (whenever I was
+tempted to be angry) lessons upon human frailty and female
+delicacy. And altogether I suppose there were never two poor fools
+made themselves more unhappy in a greater misconception.
+
+As for James, he paid not so much heed to us, or to anything in
+nature but his pocket, and his belly, and his own prating talk.
+Before twelve hours were gone he had raised a small loan of me;
+before thirty, he had asked for a second and been refused. Money
+and refusal he took with the same kind of high good nature.
+Indeed, he had an outside air of magnanimity that was very well
+fitted to impose upon a daughter; and the light in which he was
+constantly presented in his talk, and the man's fine presence and
+great ways went together pretty harmoniously. So that a man that
+had no business with him, and either very little penetration or a
+furious deal of prejudice, might almost have been taken in. To me,
+after my first two interviews, he was as plain as print; I saw him
+to be perfectly selfish, with a perfect innocency in the same; and
+I would hearken to his swaggering talk (of arms, and "an old
+soldier," and "a poor Highland gentleman," and "the strength of my
+country and my friends") as I might to the babbling of a parrot.
+
+The odd thing was that I fancy he believed some part of it himself,
+or did at times; I think he was so false all through that he scarce
+knew when he was lying; and for one thing, his moments of dejection
+must have been wholly genuine. There were times when he would be
+the most silent, affectionate, clinging creature possible, holding
+Catriona's hand like a big baby, and begging of me not to leave if
+I had any love to him; of which, indeed, I had none, but all the
+more to his daughter. He would press and indeed beseech us to
+entertain him with our talk, a thing very difficult in the state of
+our relations; and again break forth in pitiable regrets for his
+own land and friends, or into Gaelic singing.
+
+"This is one of the melancholy airs of my native land," he would
+say. "You may think it strange to see a soldier weep, and indeed
+it is to make a near friend of you," says he. "But the notes of
+this singing are in my blood, and the words come out of my heart.
+And when I mind upon my red mountains and the wild birds calling
+there, and the brave streams of water running down, I would scarce
+think shame to weep before my enemies." Then he would sing again,
+and translate to me pieces of the song, with a great deal of
+boggling and much expressed contempt against the English language.
+"It says here," he would say, "that the sun is gone down, and the
+battle is at an end, and the brave chiefs are defeated. And it
+tells here how the stars see them fleeing into strange countries or
+lying dead on the red mountain; and they will never more shout the
+call of battle or wash their feet in the streams of the valley.
+But if you had only some of this language, you would weep also
+because the words of it are beyond all expression, and it is mere
+mockery to tell you it in English."
+
+Well, I thought there was a good deal of mockery in the business,
+one way and another; and yet, there was some feeling too, for which
+I hated him, I think, the worst of all. And it used to cut me to
+the quick to see Catriona so much concerned for the old rogue, and
+weeping herself to see him weep, when I was sure one half of his
+distress flowed from his last night's drinking in some tavern.
+There were times when I was tempted to lend him a round sum, and
+see the last of him for good; but this would have been to see the
+last of Catriona as well, for which I was scarcely so prepared; and
+besides, it went against my conscience to squander my good money on
+one who was so little of a husband.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXVII--A TWOSOME
+
+
+
+I believe it was about the fifth day, and I know at least that
+James was in one of his fits of gloom, when I received three
+letters. The first was from Alan, offering to visit me in Leyden;
+the other two were out of Scotland and prompted by the same affair,
+which was the death of my uncle and my own complete accession to my
+rights. Rankeillor's was, of course, wholly in the business view;
+Miss Grant's was like herself, a little more witty than wise, full
+of blame to me for not having written (though how was I to write
+with such intelligence?) and of rallying talk about Catriona, which
+it cut me to the quick to read in her very presence.
+
+For it was of course in my own rooms that I found them, when I came
+to dinner, so that I was surprised out of my news in the very first
+moment of reading it. This made a welcome diversion for all three
+of us, nor could any have foreseen the ill consequences that
+ensued. It was accident that brought the three letters the same
+day, and that gave them into my hand in the same room with James
+More; and of all the events that flowed from that accident, and
+which I might have prevented if I had held my tongue, the truth is
+that they were preordained before Agricola came into Scotland or
+Abraham set out upon his travels.
+
+The first that I opened was naturally Alan's; and what more natural
+than that I should comment on his design to visit me? but I
+observed James to sit up with an air of immediate attention.
+
+"Is that not Alan Breck that was suspected of the Appin accident?"
+he inquired.
+
+I told him, "Ay," it was the same; and he withheld me some time
+from my other letters, asking of our acquaintance, of Alan's manner
+of life in France, of which I knew very little, and further of his
+visit as now proposed.
+
+"All we forfeited folk hang a little together," he explained, "and
+besides I know the gentleman: and though his descent is not the
+thing, and indeed he has no true right to use the name of Stewart,
+he was very much admired in the day of Drummossie. He did there
+like a soldier; if some that need not be named had done as well,
+the upshot need not have been so melancholy to remember. There
+were two that did their best that day, and it makes a bond between
+the pair of us," says he.
+
+I could scarce refrain from shooting out my tongue at him, and
+could almost have wished that Alan had been there to have inquired
+a little further into that mention of his birth. Though, they tell
+me, the same was indeed not wholly regular.
+
+Meanwhile, I had opened Miss Grant's, and could not withhold an
+exclamation.
+
+"Catriona," I cried, forgetting, the first time since her father
+was arrived, to address her by a handle, "I am come into my kingdom
+fairly, I am the laird of Shaws indeed--my uncle is dead at last."
+
+She clapped her hands together leaping from her seat. The next
+moment it must have come over both of us at once what little cause
+of joy was left to either, and we stood opposite, staring on each
+other sadly.
+
+But James showed himself a ready hypocrite. "My daughter," says
+he, "is this how my cousin learned you to behave? Mr. David has
+lost a new friend, and we should first condole with him on his
+bereavement."
+
+"Troth, sir," said I, turning to him in a kind of anger, "I can
+make no such great faces. His death is as blithe news as ever I
+got."
+
+"It's a good soldier's philosophy," says James. "'Tis the way of
+flesh, we must all go, all go. And if the gentleman was so far
+from your favour, why, very well! But we may at least congratulate
+you on your accession to your estates."
+
+"Nor can I say that either," I replied, with the same heat. "It is
+a good estate; what matters that to a lone man that has enough
+already? I had a good revenue before in my frugality; and but for
+the man's death--which gratifies me, shame to me that must confess
+it!--I see not how anyone is to be bettered by this change."
+
+"Come, come," said he, "you are more affected than you let on, or
+you would never make yourself out so lonely. Here are three
+letters; that means three that wish you well; and I could name two
+more, here in this very chamber. I have known you not so very
+long, but Catriona, when we are alone, is never done with the
+singing of your praises."
+
+She looked up at him, a little wild at that; and he slid off at
+once into another matter, the extent of my estate, which (during
+the most of the dinner time) he continued to dwell upon with
+interest. But it was to no purpose he dissembled; he had touched
+the matter with too gross a hand: and I knew what to expect.
+Dinner was scarce ate when he plainly discovered his designs. He
+reminded Catriona of an errand, and bid her attend to it. "I do
+not see you should be one beyond the hour," he added, "and friend
+David will be good enough to bear me company till you return." She
+made haste to obey him without words. I do not know if she
+understood, I believe not; but I was completely satisfied, and sat
+strengthening my mind for what should follow.
+
+The door had scarce closed behind her departure, when the man
+leaned back in his chair and addressed me with a good affectation
+of easiness. Only the one thing betrayed him, and that was his
+face; which suddenly shone all over with fine points of sweat.
+
+"I am rather glad to have a word alone with you," says he, "because
+in our first interview there were some expressions you
+misapprehended and I have long meant to set you right upon. My
+daughter stands beyond doubt. So do you, and I would make that
+good with my sword against all gainsayers. But, my dear David,
+this world is a censorious place--as who should know it better than
+myself, who have lived ever since the days of my late departed
+father, God sain him! in a perfect spate of calumnies? We have to
+face to that; you and me have to consider of that; we have to
+consider of that." And he wagged his head like a minister in a
+pulpit.
+
+"To what effect, Mr. Drummond?" said I. "I would be obliged to you
+if you would approach your point."
+
+"Ay, ay," said he, laughing, "like your character, indeed! and what
+I most admire in it. But the point, my worthy fellow, is sometimes
+in a kittle bit." He filled a glass of wine. "Though between you
+and me, that are such fast friends, it need not bother us long.
+The point, I need scarcely tell you, is my daughter. And the first
+thing is that I have no thought in my mind of blaming you. In the
+unfortunate circumstances, what could you do else? 'Deed, and I
+cannot tell."
+
+"I thank you for that," said I, pretty close upon my guard.
+
+"I have besides studied your character," he went on; "your talents
+are fair; you seem to have a moderate competence, which does no
+harm; and one thing with another, I am very happy to have to
+announce to you that I have decided on the latter of the two ways
+open."
+
+"I am afraid I am dull," said I. "What ways are these?"
+
+He bent his brows upon me formidably and uncrossed his legs. "Why,
+sir," says he, "I think I need scarce describe them to a gentleman
+of your condition; either that I should cut your throat or that you
+should marry my daughter."
+
+"You are pleased to be quite plain at last," said I.
+
+"And I believe I have been plain from the beginning!" cries he
+robustiously. "I am a careful parent, Mr. Balfour; but I thank
+God, a patient and deleeborate man. There is many a father, sir,
+that would have hirsled you at once either to the altar or the
+field. My esteem for your character--"
+
+"Mr. Drummond," I interrupted, "if you have any esteem for me at
+all, I will beg of you to moderate your voice. It is quite
+needless to rowt at a gentleman in the same chamber with yourself
+and lending you his best attention."
+
+"Why, very true," says he, with an immediate change. "And you must
+excuse the agitations of a parent."
+
+"I understand you then," I continued--"for I will take no note of
+your other alternative, which perhaps it was a pity you let fall--I
+understand you rather to offer me encouragement in case I should
+desire to apply for your daughter's hand?"
+
+"It is not possible to express my meaning better," said he, "and I
+see we shall do well together."
+
+"That remains to be yet seen," said I. "But so much I need make no
+secret of, that I bear the lady you refer to the most tender
+affection, and I could not fancy, even in a dream, a better fortune
+than to get her."
+
+"I was sure of it, I felt certain of you, David," he cried, and
+reached out his hand to me.
+
+I put it by. "You go too fast, Mr. Drummond," said I. "There are
+conditions to be made; and there is a difficulty in the path, which
+I see not entirely how we shall come over. I have told you that,
+upon my side, there is no objection to the marriage, but I have
+good reason to believe there will be much on the young lady's."
+
+"This is all beside the mark," says he. "I will engage for her
+acceptance."
+
+"I think you forget, Mr. Drummond," said I, "that, even in dealing
+with myself, you have been betrayed into two-three unpalatable
+expressions. I will have none such employed to the young lady. I
+am here to speak and think for the two of us; and I give you to
+understand that I would no more let a wife be forced upon myself,
+than what I would let a husband be forced on the young lady."
+
+He sat and glowered at me like one in doubt and a good deal of
+temper.
+
+"So that is to be the way of it," I concluded. "I will marry Miss
+Drummond, and that blithely, if she is entirely willing. But if
+there be the least unwillingness, as I have reason to fear--marry
+her will I never."
+
+"Well well," said he, "this is a small affair. As soon as she
+returns I will sound her a bit, and hope to reassure you--"
+
+But I cut in again. "Not a finger of you, Mr. Drummond, or I cry
+off, and you can seek a husband to your daughter somewhere else,"
+said I. "It is I that am to be the only dealer and the only judge.
+I shall satisfy myself exactly; and none else shall anyways meddle-
+-you the least of all."
+
+"Upon my word, sir!" he exclaimed, "and who are you to be the
+judge?"
+
+"The bridegroom, I believe," said I.
+
+"This is to quibble," he cried. "You turn your back upon the fact.
+The girl, my daughter, has no choice left to exercise. Her
+character is gone."
+
+"And I ask your pardon," said I, "but while this matter lies
+between her and you and me, that is not so."
+
+"What security have I!" he cried. "Am I to let my daughter's
+reputation depend upon a chance?"
+
+"You should have thought of all this long ago," said I, "before you
+were so misguided as to lose her; and not afterwards when it is
+quite too late. I refuse to regard myself as any way accountable
+for your neglect, and I will be browbeat by no man living. My mind
+is quite made up, and come what may, I will not depart from it a
+hair's breadth. You and me are to sit here in company till her
+return: upon which, without either word or look from you, she and
+I are to go forth again to hold our talk. If she can satisfy me
+that she is willing to this step, I will then make it; and if she
+cannot, I will not."
+
+He leaped out of his chair like a man stung. "I can spy your
+manoeuvre," he cried; "you would work upon her to refuse!"
+
+"Maybe ay, and maybe no," said I. "That is the way it is to be,
+whatever."
+
+"And if I refuse?" cries he.
+
+"Then, Mr. Drummond, it will have to come to the throat-cutting,"
+said I.
+
+What with the size of the man, his great length of arm in which he
+came near rivalling his father, and his reputed skill at weapons, I
+did not use this word without trepidation, to say nothing at all of
+the circumstance that he was Catriona's father. But I might have
+spared myself alarms. From the poorness of my lodging--he does not
+seem to have remarked his daughter's dresses, which were indeed all
+equally new to him--and from the fact that I had shown myself
+averse to lend, he had embraced a strong idea of my poverty. The
+sudden news of my estate convinced him of his error, and he had
+made but the one bound of it on this fresh venture, to which he was
+now so wedded, that I believe he would have suffered anything
+rather than fall to the alternative of fighting.
+
+A little while longer he continued to dispute with me, until I hit
+upon a word that silenced him.
+
+"If I find you so averse to let me see the lady by herself," said
+I, "I must suppose you have very good grounds to think me in the
+right about her unwillingness."
+
+He gabbled some kind of an excuse.
+
+"But all this is very exhausting to both of our tempers," I added,
+"and I think we would do better to preserve a judicious silence."
+
+The which we did until the girl returned, and I must suppose would
+have cut a very ridiculous figure had there been any there to view
+us.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXVIII--IN WHICH I AM LEFT ALONE
+
+
+
+I opened the door to Catriona and stopped her on the threshold.
+
+"Your father wishes us to take our walk," said I.
+
+She looked to James More, who nodded, and at that, like a trained
+soldier, she turned to go with me.
+
+We took one of our old ways, where we had gone often together, and
+been more happy than I can tell of in the past. I came a half a
+step behind, so that I could watch her unobserved. The knocking of
+her little shoes upon the way sounded extraordinary pretty and sad;
+and I thought it a strange moment that I should be so near both
+ends of it at once, and walk in the midst between two destinies,
+and could not tell whether I was hearing these steps for the last
+time, or whether the sound of them was to go in and out with me
+till death should part us.
+
+She avoided even to look at me, only walked before her, like one
+who had a guess of what was coming. I saw I must speak soon before
+my courage was run out, but where to begin I knew not. In this
+painful situation, when the girl was as good as forced into my arms
+and had already besought my forbearance, any excess of pressure
+must have seemed indecent; yet to avoid it wholly would have a very
+cold-like appearance. Between these extremes I stood helpless, and
+could have bit my fingers; so that, when at last I managed to speak
+at all, it may be said I spoke at random.
+
+"Catriona," said I, "I am in a very painful situation; or rather,
+so we are both; and I would be a good deal obliged to you if you
+would promise to let me speak through first of all, and not to
+interrupt me till I have done."
+
+She promised me that simply.
+
+"Well," said I, "this that I have got to say is very difficult, and
+I know very well I have no right to be saying it. After what
+passed between the two of us last Friday, I have no manner of
+right. We have got so ravelled up (and all by my fault) that I
+know very well the least I could do is just to hold my tongue,
+which was what I intended fully, and there was nothing further from
+my thoughts than to have troubled you again. But, my dear, it has
+become merely necessary, and no way by it. You see, this estate of
+mine has fallen in, which makes of me rather a better match; and
+the--the business would not have quite the same ridiculous-like
+appearance that it would before. Besides which, it's supposed that
+our affairs have got so much ravelled up (as I was saying) that it
+would be better to let them be the way they are. In my view, this
+part of the thing is vastly exagerate, and if I were you I would
+not wear two thoughts on it. Only it's right I should mention the
+same, because there's no doubt it has some influence on James More.
+Then I think we were none so unhappy when we dwelt together in this
+town before. I think we did pretty well together. If you would
+look back, my dear--"
+
+"I will look neither back nor forward," she interrupted. "Tell me
+the one thing: this is my father's doing?"
+
+"He approves of it," said I. "He approved I that I should ask your
+hand in marriage," and was going on again with somewhat more of an
+appeal upon her feelings; but she marked me not, and struck into
+the midst.
+
+"He told you to!" she cried. "It is no sense denying it, you said
+yourself that there was nothing farther from your thoughts. He
+told you to."
+
+"He spoke of it the first, if that is what you mean," I began.
+
+She was walking ever the faster, and looking fain in front of her;
+but at this she made a little noise in her head, and I thought she
+would have run.
+
+"Without which," I went on, "after what you said last Friday, I
+would never have been so troublesome as make the offer. But when
+he as good as asked me, what was I to do?"
+
+She stopped and turned round upon me.
+
+"Well, it is refused at all events," she cried, "and there will be
+an end of that."
+
+And she began again to walk forward.
+
+"I suppose I could expect no better," said I, "but I think you
+might try to be a little kind to me for the last end of it. I see
+not why you should be harsh. I have loved you very well, Catriona-
+-no harm that I should call you so for the last time. I have done
+the best that I could manage, I am trying the same still, and only
+vexed that I can do no better. It is a strange thing to me that
+you can take any pleasure to be hard to me."
+
+"I am not thinking of you," she said, "I am thinking of that man,
+my father."
+
+"Well, and that way, too!" said I. "I can be of use to you that
+way, too; I will have to be. It is very needful, my dear, that we
+should consult about your father; for the way this talk has gone,
+an angry man will be James More."
+
+She stopped again. "It is because I am disgraced?" she asked.
+
+"That is what he is thinking," I replied, "but I have told you
+already to make nought of it."
+
+"It will be all one to me," she cried. "I prefer to be disgraced!"
+
+I did not know very well what to answer, and stood silent.
+
+There seemed to be something working in her bosom after that last
+cry; presently she broke out, "And what is the meaning of all this?
+Why is all this shame loundered on my head? How could you dare it,
+David Balfour?"
+
+"My dear," said I, "what else was I to do?"
+
+"I am not your dear," she said, "and I defy you to be calling me
+these words."
+
+"I am not thinking of my words," said I. "My heart bleeds for you,
+Miss Drummond. Whatever I may say, be sure you have my pity in
+your difficult position. But there is just the one thing that I
+wish you would bear in view, if it was only long enough to discuss
+it quietly; for there is going to be a collieshangie when we two
+get home. Take my word for it, it will need the two of us to make
+this matter end in peace."
+
+"Ay," said she. There sprang a patch of red in either of her
+cheeks. "Was he for fighting you?" said she.
+
+"Well, he was that," said I.
+
+She gave a dreadful kind of laugh. "At all events, it is
+complete!" she cried. And then turning on me. "My father and I
+are a fine pair," said she, "but I am thanking the good God there
+will be somebody worse than what we are. I am thanking the good
+God that he has let me see you so. There will never be the girl
+made that will not scorn you."
+
+I had borne a good deal pretty patiently, but this was over the
+mark.
+
+"You have no right to speak to me like that," said I. "What have I
+done but to be good to you, or try to be? And here is my
+repayment! O, it is too much."
+
+She kept looking at me with a hateful smile. "Coward!" said she.
+
+"The word in your throat and in your father's!" I cried. "I have
+dared him this day already in your interest. I will dare him
+again, the nasty pole-cat; little I care which of us should fall!
+Come," said I, "back to the house with us; let us be done with it,
+let me be done with the whole Hieland crew of you! You will see
+what you think when I am dead."
+
+She shook her head at me with that same smile I could have struck
+her for.
+
+"O, smile away!" I cried. "I have seen your bonny father smile on
+the wrong side this day. Not that I mean he was afraid, of
+course," I added hastily, "but he preferred the other way of it."
+
+"What is this?" she asked.
+
+"When I offered to draw with him," said I.
+
+"You offered to draw upon James More!" she cried.
+
+"And I did so," said I, "and found him backward enough, or how
+would we be here?"
+
+"There is a meaning upon this," said she. "What is it you are
+meaning?"
+
+"He was to make you take me," I replied, "and I would not have it.
+I said you should be free, and I must speak with you alone; little
+I supposed it would be such a speaking! 'AND WHAT IF I REFUSE?'
+said he.--'THEN IT MUST COME TO THE THROAT-CUTTING,' says I, 'FOR I
+WILL NO MORE HAVE A HUSBAND FORCED ON THAT YOUNG LADY, THAN WHAT I
+WOULD HAVE A WIFE FORCED UPON MYSELF.' These were my words, they
+were a friend's words; bonnily have I paid for them! Now you have
+refused me of your own clear free will, and there lives no father
+in the Highlands, or out of them, that can force on this marriage.
+I will see that your wishes are respected; I will make the same my
+business, as I have all through. But I think you might have that
+decency as to affect some gratitude. 'Deed, and I thought you knew
+me better! I have not behaved quite well to you, but that was
+weakness. And to think me a coward, and such a coward as that--O,
+my lass, there was a stab for the last of it!"
+
+"Davie, how would I guess?" she cried. "O, this is a dreadful
+business! Me and mine,"--she gave a kind of a wretched cry at the
+word--"me and mine are not fit to speak to you. O, I could be
+kneeling down to you in the street, I could be kissing your hands
+for forgiveness!"
+
+"I will keep the kisses I have got from you already," cried I. "I
+will keep the ones I wanted and that were something worth; I will
+not be kissed in penitence."
+
+"What can you be thinking of this miserable girl?" says she.
+
+"What I am trying to tell you all this while!" said I, "that you
+had best leave me alone, whom you can make no more unhappy if you
+tried, and turn your attention to James More, your father, with
+whom you are like to have a queer pirn to wind."
+
+"O, that I must be going out into the world alone with such a man!"
+she cried, and seemed to catch herself in with a great effort.
+"But trouble yourself no more for that," said she. "He does not
+know what kind of nature is in my heart. He will pay me dear for
+this day of it; dear, dear, will he pay."
+
+She turned, and began to go home and I to accompany her. At which
+she stopped.
+
+"I will be going alone," she said. "It is alone I must be seeing
+him."
+
+Some little time I raged about the streets, and told myself I was
+the worst used lad in Christendom. Anger choked me; it was all
+very well for me to breathe deep; it seemed there was not air
+enough about Leyden to supply me, and I thought I would have burst
+like a man at the bottom of the sea. I stopped and laughed at
+myself at a street corner a minute together, laughing out loud, so
+that a passenger looked at me, which brought me to myself.
+
+"Well," I thought, "I have been a gull and a ninny and a soft Tommy
+long enough. Time it was done. Here is a good lesson to have
+nothing to do with that accursed sex, that was the ruin of the man
+in the beginning and will be so to the end. God knows I was happy
+enough before ever I saw her; God knows I can be happy enough again
+when I have seen the last of her."
+
+That seemed to me the chief affair: to see them go. I dwelled
+upon the idea fiercely; and presently slipped on, in a kind of
+malevolence, to consider how very poorly they were likely to fare
+when Davie Balfour was no longer by to be their milk-cow; at which,
+to my very own great surprise, the disposition of my mind turned
+bottom up. I was still angry; I still hated her; and yet I thought
+I owed it to myself that she should suffer nothing.
+
+This carried me home again at once, where I found the mails drawn
+out and ready fastened by the door, and the father and daughter
+with every mark upon them of a recent disagreement. Catriona was
+like a wooden doll; James More breathed hard, his face was dotted
+with white spots, and his nose upon one side. As soon as I came
+in, the girl looked at him with a steady, clear, dark look that
+might have been followed by a blow. It was a hint that was more
+contemptuous than a command, and I was surprised to see James More
+accept it. It was plain he had had a master talking-to; and I
+could see there must be more of the devil in the girl than I had
+guessed, and more good humour about the man than I had given him
+the credit of.
+
+He began, at least, calling me Mr. Balfour, and plainly speaking
+from a lesson; but he got not very far, for at the first pompous
+swell of his voice, Catriona cut in.
+
+"I will tell you what James More is meaning," said she. "He means
+we have come to you, beggar-folk, and have not behaved to you very
+well, and we are ashamed of our ingratitude and ill-behaviour. Now
+we are wanting to go away and be forgotten; and my father will have
+guided his gear so ill, that we cannot even do that unless you will
+give us some more alms. For that is what we are, at an events,
+beggar-folk and sorners."
+
+"By your leave, Miss Drummond," said I, "I must speak to your
+father by myself."
+
+She went into her own room and shut the door, without a word or a
+look.
+
+"You must excuse her, Mr. Balfour," says James More. "She has no
+delicacy."
+
+"I am not here to discuss that with you," said I, "but to be quit
+of you. And to that end I must talk of your position. Now, Mr.
+Drummond, I have kept the run of your affairs more closely than you
+bargained for. I know you had money of your own when you were
+borrowing mine. I know you have had more since you were here in
+Leyden, though you concealed it even from your daughter."
+
+"I bid you beware. I will stand no more baiting," he broke out.
+"I am sick of her and you. What kind of a damned trade is this to
+be a parent! I have had expressions used to me--" There he broke
+off. "Sir, this is the heart of a soldier and a parent," he went
+on again, laying his hand on his bosom, "outraged in both
+characters--and I bid you beware."
+
+"If you would have let me finish," says I, "you would have found I
+spoke for your advantage."
+
+"My dear friend," he cried, "I know I might have relied upon the
+generosity of your character."
+
+"Man! will you let me speak?" said I. "The fact is that I cannot
+win to find out if you are rich or poor. But it is my idea that
+your means, as they are mysterious in their source, so they are
+something insufficient in amount; and I do not choose your daughter
+to be lacking. If I durst speak to herself, you may be certain I
+would never dream of trusting it to you; because I know you like
+the back of my hand, and all your blustering talk is that much wind
+to me. However, I believe in your way you do still care something
+for your daughter after all; and I must just be doing with that
+ground of confidence, such as it is."
+
+Whereupon, I arranged with him that he was to communicate with me,
+as to his whereabouts and Catriona's welfare, in consideration of
+which I was to serve him a small stipend.
+
+He heard the business out with a great deal of eagerness; and when
+it was done, "My dear fellow, my dear son," he cried out, "this is
+more like yourself than any of it yet! I will serve you with a
+soldier's faithfulness--"
+
+"Let me hear no more of it!" says I. "You have got me to that
+pitch that the bare name of soldier rises on my stomach. Our
+traffic is settled; I am now going forth and will return in one
+half-hour, when I expect to find my chambers purged of you."
+
+I gave them good measure of time; it was my one fear that I might
+see Catriona again, because tears and weakness were ready in my
+heart, and I cherished my anger like a piece of dignity. Perhaps
+an hour went by; the sun had gone down, a little wisp of a new moon
+was following it across a scarlet sunset; already there were stars
+in the east, and in my chambers, when at last I entered them, the
+night lay blue. I lit a taper and reviewed the rooms; in the first
+there remained nothing so much as to awake a memory of those who
+were gone; but in the second, in a corner of the floor, I spied a
+little heap that brought my heart into my mouth. She had left
+behind at her departure all that she had ever had of me. It was
+the blow that I felt sorest, perhaps because it was the last; and I
+fell upon that pile of clothing and behaved myself more foolish
+than I care to tell of.
+
+Late in the night, in a strict frost, and my teeth chattering, I
+came again by some portion of my manhood and considered with
+myself. The sight of these poor frocks and ribbons, and her
+shifts, and the clocked stockings, was not to be endured; and if I
+were to recover any constancy of mind, I saw I must be rid of them
+ere the morning. It was my first thought to have made a fire and
+burned them; but my disposition has always been opposed to wastery,
+for one thing; and for another, to have burned these things that
+she had worn so close upon her body seemed in the nature of a
+cruelty. There was a corner cupboard in that chamber; there I
+determined to bestow them. The which I did and made it a long
+business, folding them with very little skill indeed but the more
+care; and sometimes dropping them with my tears. All the heart was
+gone out of me, I was weary as though I had run miles, and sore
+like one beaten; when, as I was folding a kerchief that she wore
+often at her neck, I observed there was a corner neatly cut from
+it. It was a kerchief of a very pretty hue, on which I had
+frequently remarked; and once that she had it on, I remembered
+telling her (by way of a banter) that she wore my colours. There
+came a glow of hope and like a tide of sweetness in my bosom; and
+the next moment I was plunged back in a fresh despair. For there
+was the corner crumpled in a knot and cast down by itself in
+another part of the floor.
+
+But when I argued with myself, I grew more hopeful. She had cut
+that corner off in some childish freak that was manifestly tender;
+that she had cast it away again was little to be wondered at; and I
+was inclined to dwell more upon the first than upon the second, and
+to be more pleased that she had ever conceived the idea of that
+keepsake, than concerned because she had flung it from her in an
+hour of natural resentment.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXIX--WE MEET IN DUNKIRK.
+
+
+
+Altogether, then, I was scare so miserable the next days but what I
+had many hopeful and happy snatches; threw myself with a good deal
+of constancy upon my studies; and made out to endure the time till
+Alan should arrive, or I might hear word of Catriona by the means
+of James More. I had altogether three letters in the time of our
+separation. One was to announce their arrival in the town of
+Dunkirk in France, from which place James shortly after started
+alone upon a private mission. This was to England and to see Lord
+Holderness; and it has always been a bitter thought that my good
+money helped to pay the charges of the same. But he has need of a
+long spoon who soups with the de'il, or James More either. During
+this absence, the time was to fall due for another letter; and as
+the letter was the condition of his stipend, he had been so careful
+as to prepare it beforehand and leave it with Catriona to be
+despatched. The fact of our correspondence aroused her suspicions,
+and he was no sooner gone than she had burst the seal. What I
+received began accordingly in the writing of James More:
+
+
+"My dear Sir,--Your esteemed favour came to hand duly, and I have
+to acknowledge the inclosure according to agreement. It shall be
+all faithfully expended on my daughter, who is well, and desires to
+be remembered to her dear friend. I find her in rather a
+melancholy disposition, but trust in the mercy of God to see her
+re-established. Our manner of life is very much alone, but we
+solace ourselves with the melancholy tunes of our native mountains,
+and by walking up the margin of the sea that lies next to Scotland.
+It was better days with me when I lay with five wounds upon my body
+on the field of Gladsmuir. I have found employment here in the
+haras of a French nobleman, where my experience is valued. But, my
+dear Sir, the wages are so exceedingly unsuitable that I would be
+ashamed to mention them, which makes your remittances the more
+necessary to my daughter's comfort, though I daresay the sight of
+old friends would be still better.
+
+"My dear Sir,
+"Your affectionate, obedient servant,
+"JAMES MACGREGOR DRUMMOND."
+
+
+Below it began again in the hand of Catriona:-
+
+
+"Do not be believing him, it is all lies together,--C. M. D."
+
+
+Not only did she add this postscript, but I think she must have
+come near suppressing the letter; for it came long after date, and
+was closely followed by the third. In the time betwixt them, Alan
+had arrived, and made another life to me with his merry
+conversation; I had been presented to his cousin of the Scots-
+Dutch, a man that drank more than I could have thought possible and
+was not otherwise of interest; I had been entertained to many
+jovial dinners and given some myself, all with no great change upon
+my sorrow; and we two (by which I mean Alan and myself, and not at
+all the cousin) had discussed a good deal the nature of my
+relations with James More and his daughter. I was naturally
+diffident to give particulars; and this disposition was not anyway
+lessened by the nature of Alan's commentary upon those I gave.
+
+"I cannae make heed nor tail of it," he would say, "but it sticks
+in my mind ye've made a gowk of yourself. There's few people that
+has had more experience than Alan Breck: and I can never call to
+mind to have heard tell of a lassie like this one of yours. The
+way that you tell it, the thing's fair impossible. Ye must have
+made a terrible hash of the business, David."
+
+"There are whiles that I am of the same mind," said I.
+
+"The strange thing is that ye seem to have a kind of fancy for her
+too!" said Alan.
+
+"The biggest kind, Alan," said I, "and I think I'll take it to my
+grave with me."
+
+"Well, ye beat me, whatever!" he would conclude.
+
+I showed him the letter with Catriona's postscript. "And here
+again!" he cried. "Impossible to deny a kind of decency to this
+Catriona, and sense forby! As for James More, the man's as boss as
+a drum; he's just a wame and a wheen words; though I'll can never
+deny that he fought reasonably well at Gladsmuir, and it's true
+what he says here about the five wounds. But the loss of him is
+that the man's boss."
+
+"Ye see, Alan," said I, "it goes against the grain with me to leave
+the maid in such poor hands."
+
+"Ye couldnae weel find poorer," he admitted. "But what are ye to
+do with it? It's this way about a man and a woman, ye see, Davie:
+The weemenfolk have got no kind of reason to them. Either they
+like the man, and then a' goes fine; or else they just detest him,
+and ye may spare your breath--ye can do naething. There's just the
+two sets of them--them that would sell their coats for ye, and them
+that never look the road ye're on. That's a' that there is to
+women; and you seem to be such a gomeral that ye cannae tell the
+tane frae the tither."
+
+"Well, and I'm afraid that's true for me," said I.
+
+"And yet there's naething easier!" cried Alan. "I could easy learn
+ye the science of the thing; but ye seem to me to be born blind,
+and there's where the deefficulty comes in."
+
+"And can YOU no help me?" I asked, "you that are so clever at the
+trade?"
+
+"Ye see, David, I wasnae here," said he. "I'm like a field officer
+that has naebody but blind men for scouts and eclaireurs; and what
+would he ken? But it sticks in my mind that ye'll have made some
+kind of bauchle; and if I was you I would have a try at her again."
+
+"Would ye so, man Alan?" said I.
+
+"I would e'en't," says he.
+
+The third letter came to my hand while we were deep in some such
+talk: and it will be seen how pat it fell to the occasion. James
+professed to be in some concern upon his daughter's health, which I
+believe was never better; abounded in kind expressions to myself;
+and finally proposed that I should visit them at Dunkirk.
+
+"You will now be enjoying the society of my old comrade Mr.
+Stewart," he wrote. "Why not accompany him so far in his return to
+France? I have something very particular for Mr. Stewart's ear;
+and, at any rate, I would be pleased to meet in with an old fellow-
+soldier and one so mettle as himself. As for you, my dear sir, my
+daughter and I would be proud to receive our benefactor, whom we
+regard as a brother and a son. The French nobleman has proved a
+person of the most filthy avarice of character, and I have been
+necessitate to leave the haras. You will find us in consequence a
+little poorly lodged in the auberge of a man Bazin on the dunes;
+but the situation is caller, and I make no doubt but we might spend
+some very pleasant days, when Mr. Stewart and I could recall our
+services, and you and my daughter divert yourselves in a manner
+more befitting your age. I beg at least that Mr. Stewart would
+come here; my business with him opens a very wide door."
+
+"What does the man want with me?" cried Alan, when he had read.
+"What he wants with you in clear enough--it's siller. But what can
+he want with Alan Breck?"
+
+"O, it'll be just an excuse," said I. "He is still after this
+marriage, which I wish from my heart that we could bring about.
+And he asks you because he thinks I would be less likely to come
+wanting you."
+
+"Well, I wish that I kent," says Alan. "Him and me were never
+onyways pack; we used to girn at ither like a pair of pipers.
+'Something for my ear,' quo' he! I'll maybe have something for his
+hinder-end, before we're through with it. Dod, I'm thinking it
+would be a kind of divertisement to gang and see what he'll be
+after! Forby that I could see your lassie then. What say ye,
+Davie? Will ye ride with Alan?"
+
+You may be sure I was not backward, and Alan's furlough running
+towards an end, we set forth presently upon this joint adventure.
+
+It was near dark of a January day when we rode at last into the
+town of Dunkirk. We left our horses at the post, and found a guide
+to Bazin's Inn, which lay beyond the walls. Night was quite
+fallen, so that we were the last to leave that fortress, and heard
+the doors of it close behind us as we passed the bridge. On the
+other side there lay a lighted suburb, which we thridded for a
+while, then turned into a dark lane, and presently found ourselves
+wading in the night among deep sand where we could hear a bullering
+of the sea. We travelled in this fashion for some while, following
+our conductor mostly by the sound of his voice; and I had begun to
+think he was perhaps misleading us, when we came to the top of a
+small brae, and there appeared out of the darkness a dim light in a
+window.
+
+"Voila l'auberge a Bazin," says the guide.
+
+Alan smacked his lips. "An unco lonely bit," said he, and I
+thought by his tone he was not wholly pleased.
+
+A little after, and we stood in the lower storey of that house,
+which was all in the one apartment, with a stairs leading to the
+chambers at the side, benches and tables by the wall, the cooking
+fire at the one end of it, and shelves of bottles and the cellar-
+trap at the other. Here Bazin, who was an ill-looking, big man,
+told us the Scottish gentleman was gone abroad he knew not where,
+but the young lady was above, and he would call her down to us.
+
+I took from my breast that kerchief wanting the corner, and knotted
+it about my throat. I could hear my heart go; and Alan patting me
+on the shoulder with some of his laughable expressions, I could
+scarce refrain from a sharp word. But the time was not long to
+wait. I heard her step pass overhead, and saw her on the stair.
+This she descended very quietly, and greeted me with a pale face
+and a certain seeming of earnestness, or uneasiness, in her manner
+that extremely dashed me.
+
+"My father, James More, will be here soon. He will be very pleased
+to see you," she said. And then of a sudden her face flamed, her
+eyes lightened, the speech stopped upon her lips; and I made sure
+she had observed the kerchief. It was only for a breath that she
+was discomposed; but methought it was with a new animation that she
+turned to welcome Alan. "And you will be his friend, Alan Breck?"
+she cried. "Many is the dozen times I will have heard him tell of
+you; and I love you already for all your bravery and goodness."
+
+"Well, well," says Alan, holding her hand in his and viewing her,
+"and so this is the young lady at the last of it! David, ye're an
+awful poor hand of a description."
+
+I do not know that ever I heard him speak so straight to people's
+hearts; the sound of his voice was like song.
+
+"What? will he have been describing me?" she cried.
+
+"Little else of it since I ever came out of France!" says he,
+"forby a bit of a speciment one night in Scotland in a shaw of wood
+by Silvermills. But cheer up, my dear! ye're bonnier than what he
+said. And now there's one thing sure; you and me are to be a pair
+of friends. I'm a kind of a henchman to Davie here; I'm like a
+tyke at his heels; and whatever he cares for, I've got to care for
+too--and by the holy airn! they've got to care for me! So now you
+can see what way you stand with Alan Breck, and ye'll find ye'll
+hardly lose on the transaction. He's no very bonnie, my dear, but
+he's leal to them he loves."
+
+"I thank you from my heart for your good words," said she. "I have
+that honour for a brave, honest man that I cannot find any to be
+answering with."
+
+Using travellers' freedom, we spared to wait for James More, and
+sat down to meat, we threesome. Alan had Catriona sit by him and
+wait upon his wants: he made her drink first out of his glass, he
+surrounded her with continual kind gallantries, and yet never gave
+me the most small occasion to be jealous; and he kept the talk so
+much in his own hand, and that in so merry a note, that neither she
+nor I remembered to be embarrassed. If any had seen us there, it
+must have been supposed that Alan was the old friend and I the
+stranger. Indeed, I had often cause to love and to admire the man,
+but I never loved or admired him better than that night; and I
+could not help remarking to myself (what I was sometimes rather in
+danger of forgetting) that he had not only much experience of life,
+but in his own way a great deal of natural ability besides. As for
+Catriona, she seemed quite carried away; her laugh was like a peal
+of bells, her face gay as a May morning; and I own, although I was
+well pleased, yet I was a little sad also, and thought myself a
+dull, stockish character in comparison of my friend, and very unfit
+to come into a young maid's life, and perhaps ding down her gaiety.
+
+But if that was like to be my part, I found that at least I was not
+alone in it; for, James More returning suddenly, the girl was
+changed into a piece of stone. Through the rest of that evening,
+until she made an excuse and slipped to bed, I kept an eye upon her
+without cease; and I can bear testimony that she never smiled,
+scarce spoke, and looked mostly on the board in front of her. So
+that I really marvelled to see so much devotion (as it used to be)
+changed into the very sickness of hate.
+
+Of James More it is unnecessary to say much; you know the man
+already, what there was to know of him; and I am weary of writing
+out his lies. Enough that he drank a great deal, and told us very
+little that was to any possible purpose. As for the business with
+Alan, that was to be reserved for the morrow and his private
+hearing.
+
+It was the more easy to be put off, because Alan and I were pretty
+weary with four day's ride, and sat not very late after Catriona.
+
+We were soon alone in a chamber where we were to make-shift with a
+single bed. Alan looked on me with a queer smile.
+
+"Ye muckle ass!" said he.
+
+"What do ye mean by that?" I cried.
+
+"Mean? What do I mean! It's extraordinar, David man," say he,
+"that you should be so mortal stupit."
+
+Again I begged him to speak out.
+
+"Well, it's this of it," said he. "I told ye there were the two
+kinds of women--them that would sell their shifts for ye, and the
+others. Just you try for yoursel, my bonny man! But what's that
+neepkin at your craig?"
+
+I told him.
+
+"I thocht it was something thereabout" said he.
+
+Nor would he say another word though I besieged him long with
+importunities.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER XXX--THE LETTER FROM THE SHIP
+
+
+
+Daylight showed us how solitary the inn stood. It was plainly hard
+upon the sea, yet out of all view of it, and beset on every side
+with scabbit hills of sand. There was, indeed, only one thing in
+the nature of a prospect, where there stood out over a brae the two
+sails of a windmill, like an ass's ears, but with the ass quite
+hidden. It was strange (after the wind rose, for at first it was
+dead calm) to see the turning and following of each other of these
+great sails behind the hillock. Scarce any road came by there; but
+a number of footways travelled among the bents in all directions up
+to Mr. Bazin's door. The truth is, he was a man of many trades,
+not any one of them honest, and the position of his inn was the
+best of his livelihood. Smugglers frequented it; political agents
+and forfeited persons bound across the water came there to await
+their passages; and I daresay there was worse behind, for a whole
+family might have been butchered in that house and nobody the
+wiser.
+
+I slept little and ill. Long ere it was day, I had slipped from
+beside my bedfellow, and was warming myself at the fire or walking
+to and fro before the door. Dawn broke mighty sullen; but a little
+after, sprang up a wind out of the west, which burst the clouds,
+let through the sun, and set the mill to the turning. There was
+something of spring in the sunshine, or else it was in my heart;
+and the appearing of the great sails one after another from behind
+the hill, diverted me extremely. At times I could hear a creak of
+the machinery; and by half-past eight of the day, and I thought
+this dreary, desert place was like a paradise.
+
+For all which, as the day drew on and nobody came near, I began to
+be aware of an uneasiness that I could scarce explain. It seemed
+there was trouble afoot; the sails of the windmill, as they came up
+and went down over the hill, were like persons spying; and outside
+of all fancy, it was surely a strange neighbourhood and house for a
+young lady to be brought to dwell in.
+
+At breakfast, which we took late, it was manifest that James More
+was in some danger or perplexity; manifest that Alan was alive to
+the same, and watched him close; and this appearance of duplicity
+upon the one side, and vigilance upon the other, held me on live
+coals. The meal was no sooner over than James seemed to come began
+to make apologies. He had an appointment of a private nature in
+the town (it was with the French nobleman, he told me), and we
+would please excuse him till about noon. Meanwhile he carried his
+daughter aside to the far end of the room, where he seemed to speak
+rather earnestly and she to listen with much inclination.
+
+"I am caring less and less about this man James," said Alan.
+"There's something no right with the man James, and I shouldnae
+wonder but what Alan Breck would give an eye to him this day. I
+would like fine to see yon French nobleman, Davie; and I daresay
+you could find an employ to yoursel, and that would be to speir at
+the lassie for some news o' your affair. Just tell it to her
+plainly--tell her ye're a muckle ass at the off-set; and then, if I
+were you, and ye could do it naitural, I would just mint to her I
+was in some kind of a danger; a' weemenfolk likes that."
+
+"I cannae lee, Alan, I cannae do it naitural," says I, mocking him.
+
+"The more fool you!" says he. "Then ye'll can tell her that I
+recommended it; that'll set her to the laughing; and I wouldnae
+wonder but what that was the next best. But see to the pair of
+them! If I didnae feel just sure of the lassie, and that she was
+awful pleased and chief with Alan, I would think there was some
+kind of hocus-pocus about you."
+
+"And is she so pleased with ye, then, Alan?" I asked.
+
+"She thinks a heap of me," says he. "And I'm no like you: I'm one
+that can tell. That she does--she thinks a heap of Alan. And
+troth! I'm thinking a good deal of him mysel; and with your
+permission, Shaws, I'll be getting a wee yont amang the bents, so
+that I can see what way James goes."
+
+One after another went, till I was left alone beside the breakfast
+table; James to Dunkirk, Alan dogging him, Catriona up the stairs
+to her own chamber. I could very well understand how she should
+avoid to be alone with me; yet was none the better pleased with it
+for that, and bent my mind to entrap her to an interview before the
+men returned. Upon the whole, the best appeared to me to do like
+Alan. If I was out of view among the sandhills, the fine morning
+would decoy her forth; and once I had her in the open, I could
+please myself.
+
+No sooner said than done; nor was I long under the bield of a
+hillock before she appeared at the inn door, looked here and there,
+and (seeing nobody) set out by a path that led directly seaward,
+and by which I followed her. I was in no haste to make my presence
+known; the further she went I made sure of the longer hearing to my
+suit; and the ground being all sandy it was easy to follow her
+unheard. The path rose and came at last to the head of a knowe.
+Thence I had a picture for the first time of what a desolate
+wilderness that inn stood hidden in; where was no man to be seen,
+nor any house of man, except just Bazin's and the windmill. Only a
+little further on, the sea appeared and two or three ships upon it,
+pretty as a drawing. One of these was extremely close in to be so
+great a vessel; and I was aware of a shock of new suspicion, when I
+recognised the trim of the Seahorse. What should an English ship
+be doing so near in to France? Why was Alan brought into her
+neighbourhood, and that in a place so far from any hope of rescue?
+and was it by accident, or by design, that the daughter of James
+More should walk that day to the seaside?
+
+Presently I came forth behind her in the front of the sandhills and
+above the beach. It was here long and solitary; with a man-o'-
+war's boat drawn up about the middle of the prospect, and an
+officer in charge and pacing the sands like one who waited. I sat
+down where the rough grass a good deal covered me, and looked for
+what should follow. Catriona went straight to the boat; the
+officer met her with civilities; they had ten words together; I saw
+a letter changing hands; and there was Catriona returning. At the
+same time, as if this were all her business on the Continent, the
+boat shoved off and was headed for the Seahorse. But I observed
+the officer to remain behind and disappear among the bents.
+
+I liked the business little; and the more I considered of it, liked
+it less. Was it Alan the officer was seeking? or Catriona? She
+drew near with her head down, looking constantly on the sand, and
+made so tender a picture that I could not bear to doubt her
+innocence. The next, she raised her face and recognised me; seemed
+to hesitate, and then came on again, but more slowly, and I thought
+with a changed colour. And at that thought, all else that was upon
+my bosom--fears, suspicions, the care of my friend's life--was
+clean swallowed up; and I rose to my feet and stood waiting her in
+a drunkenness of hope.
+
+I gave her "good morning" as she came up, which she returned with a
+good deal of composure.
+
+"Will you forgive my having followed you?" said I.
+
+"I know you are always meaning kindly," she replied; and then, with
+a little outburst, "but why will you be sending money to that man!
+It must not be."
+
+"I never sent it for him," said I, "but for you, as you know well."
+
+"And you have no right to be sending it to either one of us," she
+said. "David, it is not right."
+
+"It is not, it is all wrong," said I, "and I pray God he will help
+this dull fellow (if it be at all possible) to make it better.
+Catriona, this is no kind of life for you to lead; and I ask your
+pardon for the word, but yon man is no fit father to take care of
+you."
+
+"Do not be speaking of him, even!" was her cry.
+
+"And I need speak of him no more; it is not of him that I am
+thinking, O, be sure of that!" says I. "I think of the one thing.
+I have been alone now this long time in Leyden; and when I was by
+way of at my studies, still I was thinking of that. Next Alan
+came, and I went among soldier-men to their big dinners; and still
+I had the same thought. And it was the same before, when I had her
+there beside me. Catriona, do you see this napkin at my throat!
+You cut a corner from it once and then cast it from you. They're
+YOUR colours now; I wear them in my heart. My dear, I cannot be
+wanting you. O, try to put up with me!"
+
+I stepped before her so as to intercept her walking on.
+
+"Try to put up with me," I was saying, "try and bear me with a
+little."
+
+Still she had never the word, and a fear began to rise in me like a
+fear of death.
+
+"Catriona," I cried, gazing on her hard, "is it a mistake again?
+Am I quite lost?"
+
+She raised her face to me, breathless.
+
+"Do you want me, Davie, truly?" said she, and I scarce could hear
+her say it.
+
+"I do that," said I. "O, sure you know it--I do that."
+
+"I have nothing left to give or to keep back," said she. "I was
+all yours from the first day, if you would have had a gift of me!"
+she said,
+
+This was on the summit of a brae; the place was windy and
+conspicuous, we were to be seen there even from the English ship;
+but I kneeled down before her in the sand, and embraced her knees,
+and burst into that storm of weeping that I thought it must have
+broken me. All thought was wholly beaten from my mind by the
+vehemency of my discomposure. I knew not where I was. I had
+forgot why I was happy; only I knew she stooped, and I felt her
+cherish me to her face and bosom, and heard her words out of a
+whirl.
+
+"Davie," she was saying, "O, Davie, is this what you think of me!
+Is it so that you were caring for poor me! O, Davie, Davie!"
+
+With that she wept also, and our tears were commingled in a perfect
+gladness.
+
+It might have been ten in the day before I came to a clear sense of
+what a mercy had befallen me; and sitting over against her, with
+her hands in mine, gazed in her face, and laughed out loud for
+pleasure like a child, and called her foolish and kind names. I
+have never seen the place that looked so pretty as those bents by
+Dunkirk; and the windmill sails, as they bobbed over the knowe,
+were like a tune of music.
+
+I know not how much longer we might have continued to forget all
+else besides ourselves, had I not chanced upon a reference to her
+father, which brought us to reality.
+
+"My little friend," I was calling her again and again, rejoicing to
+summon up the past by the sound of it, and to gaze across on her,
+and to be a little distant--"My little friend, now you are mine
+altogether; mine for good, my little friend and that man's no
+longer at all."
+
+There came a sudden whiteness in her face, she plucked her hands
+from mine.
+
+"Davie, take me away from him!" she cried. "There's something
+wrong; he's not true. There will be something wrong; I have a
+dreadful terror here at my heart. What will he be wanting at all
+events with that King's ship? What will this word be saying?" And
+she held the letter forth. "My mind misgives me, it will be some
+ill to Alan. Open it, Davie--open it and see."
+
+I took it, and looked at it, and shook my head.
+
+"No," said I, "it goes against me, I cannot open a man's letter."
+
+"Not to save your friend?" she cried.
+
+"I cannae tell," said I. "I think not. If I was only sure!"
+
+"And you have but to break the seal!" said she.
+
+"I know it," said I, "but the thing goes against me."
+
+"Give it here," said she, "and I will open it myself."
+
+"Nor you neither," said I. "You least of all. It concerns your
+father, and his honour, dear, which we are both misdoubting. No
+question but the place is dangerous-like, and the English ship
+being here, and your father having word from it, and yon officer
+that stayed ashore. He would not be alone either; there must be
+more along with him; I daresay we are spied upon this minute. Ay,
+no doubt, the letter should be opened; but somehow, not by you nor
+me."
+
+I was about thus far with it, and my spirit very much overcome with
+a sense of danger and hidden enemies, when I spied Alan, come back
+again from following James and walking by himself among the sand-
+hills. He was in his soldier's coat, of course, and mighty fine;
+but I could not avoid to shudder when I thought how little that
+jacket would avail him, if he were once caught and flung in a
+skiff, and carried on board of the Seahorse, a deserter, a rebel,
+and now a condemned murderer.
+
+"There," said I, "there is the man that has the best right to open
+it: or not, as he thinks fit."
+
+With which I called upon his name, and we both stood up to be a
+mark for him.
+
+"If it is so--if it be more disgrace--will you can bear it?" she
+asked, looking upon me with a burning eye.
+
+"I was asked something of the same question when I had seen you but
+the once," said I. "What do you think I answered? That if I liked
+you as I thought I did--and O, but I like you better!--I would
+marry you at his gallows' foot."
+
+The blood rose in her face; she came close up and pressed upon me,
+holding my hand: and it was so that we awaited Alan.
+
+He came with one of his queer smiles. "What was I telling ye,
+David?" says he.
+
+"There is a time for all things, Alan," said I, "and this time is
+serious. How have you sped? You can speak out plain before this
+friend of ours."
+
+"I have been upon a fool's errand," said he.
+
+"I doubt we have done better than you, then," said I; "and, at
+least, here is a great deal of matter that you must judge of. Do
+you see that?" I went on, pointing to the ship. "That is the
+Seahorse, Captain Palliser."
+
+"I should ken her, too," says Alan. "I had fyke enough with her
+when she was stationed in the Forth. But what ails the man to come
+so close?"
+
+"I will tell you why he came there first," said I. "It was to
+bring this letter to James More. Why he stops here now that it's
+delivered, what it's likely to be about, why there's an officer
+hiding in the bents, and whether or not it's probable that he's
+alone--I would rather you considered for yourself."
+
+"A letter to James More?" said he.
+
+"The same," said I.
+
+"Well, and I can tell ye more than that," said Alan. "For the last
+night, when you were fast asleep, I heard the man colloguing with
+some one in the French, and then the door of that inn to be opened
+and shut."
+
+"Alan!" cried I, "you slept all night, and I am here to prove it."
+
+"Ay, but I would never trust Alan whether he was asleep or waking!"
+says he. "But the business looks bad. Let's see the letter."
+
+I gave it him.
+
+"Catriona," said he, "you have to excuse me, my dear; but there's
+nothing less than my fine bones upon the cast of it, and I'll have
+to break this seal."
+
+"It is my wish," said Catriona.
+
+He opened it, glanced it through, and flung his hand in the air.
+
+"The stinking brock!" says he, and crammed the paper in his pocket.
+"Here, let's get our things together. This place is fair death to
+me." And he began to walk towards the inn.
+
+It was Catriona that spoke the first. "He has sold you?" she
+asked.
+
+"Sold me, my dear," said Alan. "But thanks to you and Davie, I'll
+can jink him yet. Just let me win upon my horse," he added.
+
+"Catriona must come with us," said I. "She can have no more
+traffic with that man. She and I are to be married." At which she
+pressed my hand to her side.
+
+"Are ye there with it?" says Alan, looking back. "The best day's
+work that ever either of you did yet! And I'm bound to say, my
+dawtie, ye make a real, bonny couple."
+
+The way that he was following brought us close in by the windmill,
+where I was aware of a man in seaman's trousers, who seemed to be
+spying from behind it. Only, of course, we took him in the rear.
+
+"See, Alan!"
+
+"Wheesht!" said, he, "this is my affairs."
+
+The man was, no doubt, a little deafened by the clattering of the
+mill, and we got up close before he noticed. Then he turned, and
+we saw he was a big fellow with a mahogany face.
+
+"I think, sir," says Alan, "that you speak the English?"
+
+"Non, monsieur," says he, with an incredible bad accent.
+
+"Non, monsieur," cries Alan, mocking him. "Is that how they learn
+you French on the Seahorse? Ye muckle, gutsey hash, here's a Scots
+boot to your English hurdies!"
+
+And bounding on him before he could escape, he dealt the man a kick
+that laid him on his nose. Then he stood, with a savage smile, and
+watched him scramble to his feet and scamper off into the sand-
+hills.
+
+"But it's high time I was clear of these empty bents!" said Alan;
+and continued his way at top speed, and we still following, to the
+backdoor of Bazin's inn.
+
+It chanced that as we entered by the one door we came face to face
+with James More entering by the other.
+
+"Here!" said I to Catriona, "quick! upstairs with you and make your
+packets; this is no fit scene for you."
+
+In the meanwhile James and Alan had met in the midst of the long
+room. She passed them close by to reach the stairs; and after she
+was some way up I saw her turn and glance at them again, though
+without pausing. Indeed, they were worth looking at. Alan wore as
+they met one of his best appearances of courtesy and friendliness,
+yet with something eminently warlike, so that James smelled danger
+off the man, as folk smell fire in a house, and stood prepared for
+accidents.
+
+Time pressed. Alan's situation in that solitary place, and his
+enemies about him, might have daunted Caesar. It made no change in
+him; and it was in his old spirit of mockery and daffing that he
+began the interview.
+
+"A braw good day to ye again, Mr. Drummond," said he. "What'll yon
+business of yours be just about?"
+
+"Why, the thing being private, and rather of a long story," says
+James, "I think it will keep very well till we have eaten."
+
+"I'm none so sure of that," said Alan. "It sticks in my mind it's
+either now or never; for the fact is me and Mr. Balfour here have
+gotten a line, and we're thinking of the road."
+
+I saw a little surprise in James's eye; but he held himself
+stoutly.
+
+"I have but the one word to say to cure you of that," said he, "and
+that is the name of my business."
+
+"Say it then," says Alan. "Hout! wha minds for Davie?"
+
+"It is a matter that would make us both rich men," said James.
+
+"Do you tell me that?" cries Alan.
+
+"I do, sir," said James. "The plain fact is that it is Cluny's
+Treasure."
+
+"No!" cried Alan. "Have ye got word of it?"
+
+"I ken the place, Mr. Stewart, and can take you there," said James.
+
+"This crowns all!" says Alan. "Well, and I'm glad I came to
+Dunkirk. And so this was your business, was it? Halvers, I'm
+thinking?"
+
+"That is the business, sir," said James.
+
+"Well, well," said Alan; and then in the same tone of childlike
+interest, "it has naething to do with the Seahorse, then?" he
+asked,
+
+"With what?" says James.
+
+"Or the lad that I have just kicked the bottom of behind yon
+windmill?" pursued Alan. "Hut, man! have done with your lees! I
+have Palliser's letter here in my pouch. You're by with it, James
+More. You can never show your face again with dacent folk."
+
+James was taken all aback with it. He stood a second, motionless
+and white, then swelled with the living anger.
+
+"Do you talk to me, you bastard?" he roared out.
+
+"Ye glee'd swine!" cried Alan, and hit him a sounding buffet on the
+mouth, and the next wink of time their blades clashed together.
+
+At the first sound of the bare steel I instinctively leaped back
+from the collision. The next I saw, James parried a thrust so
+nearly that I thought him killed; and it lowed up in my mind that
+this was the girl's father, and in a manner almost my own, and I
+drew and ran in to sever them.
+
+"Keep back, Davie! Are ye daft! Damn ye, keep back!" roared Alan.
+"Your blood be on your ain heid then!"
+
+I beat their blades down twice. I was knocked reeling against the
+wall; I was back again betwixt them. They took no heed of me,
+thrusting at each other like two furies. I can never think how I
+avoided being stabbed myself or stabbing one of these two
+Rodomonts, and the whole business turned about me like a piece of a
+dream; in the midst of which I heard a great cry from the stair,
+and Catriona sprang before her father. In the same moment the
+point of my sword encountered some thing yielding. It came back to
+me reddened. I saw the blood flow on the girl's kerchief, and
+stood sick.
+
+"Will you be killing him before my eyes, and me his daughter after
+all!" she cried.
+
+"My dear, I have done with him," said Alan, and went, and sat on a
+table, with his arms crossed and the sword naked in his hand.
+
+Awhile she stood before the man, panting, with big eyes, then swung
+suddenly about and faced him.
+
+"Begone!" was her word, "take your shame out of my sight; leave me
+with clean folk. I am a daughter of Alpin! Shame of the sons of
+Alpin, begone!"
+
+It was said with so much passion as awoke me from the horror of my
+own bloodied sword. The two stood facing, she with the red stain
+on her kerchief, he white as a rag. I knew him well enough--I knew
+it must have pierced him in the quick place of his soul; but he
+betook himself to a bravado air.
+
+"Why," says he, sheathing his sword, though still with a bright eye
+on Alan, "if this brawl is over I will but get my portmanteau--"
+
+"There goes no pockmantie out of this place except with me," says
+Alan.
+
+"Sir!" cries James.
+
+"James More," says Alan, "this lady daughter of yours is to marry
+my friend Davie, upon the which account I let you pack with a hale
+carcase. But take you my advice of it and get that carcase out of
+harm's way or ower late. Little as you suppose it, there are
+leemits to my temper."
+
+"Be damned, sir, but my money's there!" said James.
+
+"I'm vexed about that, too," says Alan, with his funny face, "but
+now, ye see, it's mines." And then with more gravity, "Be you
+advised, James More, you leave this house."
+
+James seemed to cast about for a moment in his mind; but it's to be
+thought he had enough of Alan's swordsmanship, for he suddenly put
+off his hat to us and (with a face like one of the damned) bade us
+farewell in a series. With which he was gone.
+
+At the same time a spell was lifted from me.
+
+"Catriona," I cried, "it was me--it was my sword. O, are you much
+hurt?"
+
+"I know it, Davie, I am loving you for the pain of it; it was done
+defending that bad man, my father. See!" she said, and showed me a
+bleeding scratch, "see, you have made a man of me now. I will
+carry a wound like an old soldier."
+
+Joy that she should be so little hurt, and the love of her brave
+nature, supported me. I embraced her, I kissed the wound.
+
+"And am I to be out of the kissing, me that never lost a chance?"
+says Alan; and putting me aside and taking Catriona by either
+shoulder, "My dear," he said, "you're a true daughter of Alpin. By
+all accounts, he was a very fine man, and he may weel be proud of
+you. If ever I was to get married, it's the marrow of you I would
+be seeking for a mother to my sons. And I bear's a king's name and
+speak the truth."
+
+He said it with a serious heat of admiration that was honey to the
+girl, and through her, to me. It seemed to wipe us clean of all
+James More's disgraces. And the next moment he was just himself
+again.
+
+"And now by your leave, my dawties," said he, "this is a' very
+bonny; but Alan Breck'll be a wee thing nearer to the gallows than
+he's caring for; and Dod! I think this is a grand place to be
+leaving."
+
+The word recalled us to some wisdom. Alan ran upstairs and
+returned with our saddle-bags and James More's portmanteau; I
+picked up Catriona's bundle where she had dropped it on the stair;
+and we were setting forth out of that dangerous house, when Bazin
+stopped the way with cries and gesticulations. He had whipped
+under a table when the swords were drawn, but now he was as bold as
+a lion. There was his bill to be settled, there was a chair
+broken, Alan had sat among his dinner things, James More had fled.
+
+"Here," I cried, "pay yourself," and flung him down some Lewie
+d'ors; for I thought it was no time to be accounting.
+
+He sprang upon that money, and we passed him by, and ran forth into
+the open. Upon three sides of the house were seamen hasting and
+closing in; a little nearer to us James More waved his hat as if to
+hurry them; and right behind him, like some foolish person holding
+up his hands, were the sails of the windmill turning.
+
+Alan gave but one glance, and laid himself down to run. He carried
+a great weight in James More's portmanteau; but I think he would as
+soon have lost his life as cast away that booty which was his
+revenge; and he ran so that I was distressed to follow him, and
+marvelled and exulted to see the girl bounding at my side.
+
+As soon as we appeared, they cast off all disguise upon the other
+side; and the seamen pursued us with shouts and view-hullohs. We
+had a start of some two hundred yards, and they were but bandy-
+legged tarpaulins after all, that could not hope to better us at
+such an exercise. I suppose they were armed, but did not care to
+use their pistols on French ground. And as soon as I perceived
+that we not only held our advantage but drew a little away, I began
+to feel quite easy of the issue. For all which, it was a hot,
+brisk bit of work, so long as it lasted; Dunkirk was still far off;
+and when we popped over a knowe, and found a company of the
+garrison marching on the other side on some manoeuvre, I could very
+well understand the word that Alan had.
+
+He stopped running at once; and mopping at his brow, "They're a
+real bonny folk, the French nation," says he.
+
+
+
+CONCLUSION
+
+
+
+No sooner were we safe within the walls of Dunkirk than we held a
+very necessary council-of-war on our position. We had taken a
+daughter from her father at the sword's point; any judge would give
+her back to him at once, and by all likelihood clap me and Alan
+into jail; and though we had an argument upon our side in Captain
+Palliser's letter, neither Catriona nor I were very keen to be
+using it in public. Upon all accounts it seemed the most prudent
+to carry the girl to Paris to the hands of her own chieftain,
+Macgregor of Bohaldie, who would be very willing to help his
+kinswoman, on the one hand, and not at all anxious to dishonour
+James upon other.
+
+We made but a slow journey of it up, for Catriona was not so good
+at the riding as the running, and had scarce sat in the saddle
+since the 'Forty-five. But we made it out at last, reached Paris
+early of a Sabbath morning, and made all speed, under Alan's
+guidance, to find Bohaldie. He was finely lodged, and lived in a
+good style, having a pension on the Scots Fund, as well as private
+means; greeted Catriona like one of his own house, and seemed
+altogether very civil and discreet, but not particularly open. We
+asked of the news of James More. "Poor James!" said he, and shook
+his head and smiled, so that I thought he knew further than he
+meant to tell. Then we showed him Palliser's letter, and he drew a
+long face at that.
+
+"Poor James!" said he again. "Well, there are worse folk than
+James More, too. But this is dreadful bad. Tut, tut, he must have
+forgot himself entirely! This is a most undesirable letter. But,
+for all that, gentlemen, I cannot see what we would want to make it
+public for. It's an ill bird that fouls his own nest, and we are
+all Scots folk and all Hieland."
+
+Upon this we all agreed, save perhaps Alan; and still more upon the
+question of our marriage, which Bohaldie took in his own hands, as
+though there had been no such person as James More, and gave
+Catriona away with very pretty manners and agreeable compliments in
+French. It was not till all was over, and our healths drunk, that
+he told us James was in that city, whither he had preceded us some
+days, and where he now lay sick, and like to die. I thought I saw
+by my wife's face what way her inclination pointed.
+
+"And let us go see him, then," said I.
+
+"If it is your pleasure," said Catriona. These were early days.
+
+He was lodged in the same quarter of the city with his chief, in a
+great house upon a corner; and we were guided up to the garret
+where he lay by the sound of Highland piping. It seemed he had
+just borrowed a set of them from Bohaldie to amuse his sickness;
+though he was no such hand as was his brother Rob, he made good
+music of the kind; and it was strange to observe the French folk
+crowding on the stairs, and some of them laughing. He lay propped
+in a pallet. The first look of him I saw he was upon his last
+business; and, doubtless, this was a strange place for him to die
+in. But even now I find I can scarce dwell upon his end with
+patience. Doubtless, Bohaldie had prepared him; he seemed to know
+we were married, complimented us on the event, and gave us a
+benediction like a patriarch.
+
+"I have been never understood," said he. "I forgive you both
+without an afterthought;" after which he spoke for all the world in
+his old manner, was so obliging as to play us a tune or two upon
+his pipes, and borrowed a small sum before I left.
+
+I could not trace even a hint of shame in any part of his
+behaviour; but he was great upon forgiveness; it seemed always
+fresh to him. I think he forgave me every time we met; and when
+after some four days he passed away in a kind of odour of
+affectionate sanctity, I could have torn my hair out for
+exasperation. I had him buried; but what to put upon his tomb was
+quite beyond me, till at last I considered the date would look best
+alone.
+
+I thought it wiser to resign all thoughts of Leyden, where we had
+appeared once as brother and sister, and it would certainly look
+strange to return in a new character. Scotland would be doing for
+us; and thither, after I had recovered that which I had left
+behind, we sailed in a Low Country ship.
+
+
+And now, Miss Barbara Balfour (to set the ladies first), and Mr.
+Alan Balfour younger of Shaws, here is the story brought fairly to
+an end. A great many of the folk that took a part in it, you will
+find (if you think well) that you have seen and spoken with.
+Alison Hastie in Limekilns was the lass that rocked your cradle
+when you were too small to know of it, and walked abroad with you
+in the policy when you were bigger. That very fine great lady that
+is Miss Barbara's name-mamma is no other than the same Miss Grant
+that made so much a fool of David Balfour in the house of the Lord
+Advocate. And I wonder whether you remember a little, lean, lively
+gentleman in a scratch-wig and a wraprascal, that came to Shaws
+very late of a dark night, and whom you were awakened out of your
+beds and brought down to the dining-hall to be presented to, by the
+name of Mr. Jamieson? Or has Alan forgotten what he did at Mr.
+Jamieson's request--a most disloyal act--for which, by the letter
+of the law, he might be hanged--no less than drinking the king's
+health ACROSS THE WATER? These were strange doings in a good Whig
+house! But Mr. Jamieson is a man privileged, and might set fire to
+my corn-barn; and the name they know him by now in France is the
+Chevalier Stewart.
+
+As for Davie and Catriona, I shall watch you pretty close in the
+next days, and see if you are so bold as to be laughing at papa and
+mamma. It is true we were not so wise as we might have been, and
+made a great deal of sorrow out of nothing; but you will find as
+you grow up that even the artful Miss Barbara, and even the valiant
+Mr. Alan, will be not so very much wiser than their parents. For
+the life of man upon this world of ours is a funny business. They
+talk of the angels weeping; but I think they must more often be
+holding their sides as they look on; and there was one thing I
+determined to do when I began this long story, and that was to tell
+out everything as it befell.
+
+
+
+Footnotes
+
+{1} Conspicuous.
+
+{2} Country.
+
+{3} The Fairies.
+
+{4} Flatteries.
+
+{5} Trust to.
+
+{6} This must have reference to Dr. Cameron on his first visit.--
+D. B.
+
+{7} Sweetheart.
+
+{8} Child.
+
+{9} Palm.
+
+{10} Gallows.
+
+{11} My Catechism.
+
+{12} Now Prince's Street.
+
+{13} A learned folklorist of my acquaintance hereby identifies
+Alan's air. It has been printed (it seems) in Campbell's Tales of
+the West Highlands, Vol. II., p. 91. Upon examination it would
+really seem as if Miss Grant's unrhymed doggrel (see Chapter V.)
+would fit with little humouring to the notes in question.
+
+{14} A ball placed upon a little mound for convenience of
+striking.
+
+{15} Patched shoes.
+
+{16} Shoemaker.
+
+{17} Tamson's mere--to go afoot.
+
+{18} Beard.
+
+{19} Ragged.
+
+{20} Fine things.
+
+{21} Catch.
+
+{22} Victuals.
+
+{23} Trust.
+
+{24} Sea fog.
+
+{25} Bashful.
+
+{26} Rest.
+
+
+
+
+
+*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK, CATRIONA ***
+
+This file should be named ctrna11.txt or ctrna11.zip
+Corrected EDITIONS of our eBooks get a new NUMBER, ctrna12.txt
+VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, ctrna11a.txt
+
+Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the US
+unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we usually do not
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+We are now trying to release all our eBooks one year in advance
+of the official release dates, leaving time for better editing.
+Please be encouraged to tell us about any error or corrections,
+even years after the official publication date.
+
+Please note neither this listing nor its contents are final til
+midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement.
+The official release date of all Project Gutenberg eBooks is at
+Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month. A
+preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment
+and editing by those who wish to do so.
+
+Most people start at our Web sites at:
+http://gutenberg.net or
+http://promo.net/pg
+
+These Web sites include award-winning information about Project
+Gutenberg, including how to donate, how to help produce our new
+eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email newsletter (free!).
+
+
+Those of you who want to download any eBook before announcement
+can get to them as follows, and just download by date. This is
+also a good way to get them instantly upon announcement, as the
+indexes our cataloguers produce obviously take a while after an
+announcement goes out in the Project Gutenberg Newsletter.
+
+http://www.ibiblio.org/gutenberg/etext04 or
+ftp://ftp.ibiblio.org/pub/docs/books/gutenberg/etext04
+
+Or /etext03, 02, 01, 00, 99, 98, 97, 96, 95, 94, 93, 92, 92, 91 or 90
+
+Just search by the first five letters of the filename you want,
+as it appears in our Newsletters.
+
+
+Information about Project Gutenberg (one page)
+
+We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work. The
+time it takes us, a rather conservative estimate, is fifty hours
+to get any eBook selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright
+searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. Our
+projected audience is one hundred million readers. If the value
+per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2
+million dollars per hour in 2002 as we release over 100 new text
+files per month: 1240 more eBooks in 2001 for a total of 4000+
+We are already on our way to trying for 2000 more eBooks in 2002
+If they reach just 1-2% of the world's population then the total
+will reach over half a trillion eBooks given away by year's end.
+
+The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away 1 Trillion eBooks!
+This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers,
+which is only about 4% of the present number of computer users.
+
+Here is the briefest record of our progress (* means estimated):
+
+eBooks Year Month
+
+ 1 1971 July
+ 10 1991 January
+ 100 1994 January
+ 1000 1997 August
+ 1500 1998 October
+ 2000 1999 December
+ 2500 2000 December
+ 3000 2001 November
+ 4000 2001 October/November
+ 6000 2002 December*
+ 9000 2003 November*
+10000 2004 January*
+
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been created
+to secure a future for Project Gutenberg into the next millennium.
+
+We need your donations more than ever!
+
+As of February, 2002, contributions are being solicited from people
+and organizations in: Alabama, Alaska, Arkansas, Connecticut,
+Delaware, District of Columbia, Florida, Georgia, Hawaii, Illinois,
+Indiana, Iowa, Kansas, Kentucky, Louisiana, Maine, Massachusetts,
+Michigan, Mississippi, Missouri, Montana, Nebraska, Nevada, New
+Hampshire, New Jersey, New Mexico, New York, North Carolina, Ohio,
+Oklahoma, Oregon, Pennsylvania, Rhode Island, South Carolina, South
+Dakota, Tennessee, Texas, Utah, Vermont, Virginia, Washington, West
+Virginia, Wisconsin, and Wyoming.
+
+We have filed in all 50 states now, but these are the only ones
+that have responded.
+
+As the requirements for other states are met, additions to this list
+will be made and fund raising will begin in the additional states.
+Please feel free to ask to check the status of your state.
+
+In answer to various questions we have received on this:
+
+We are constantly working on finishing the paperwork to legally
+request donations in all 50 states. If your state is not listed and
+you would like to know if we have added it since the list you have,
+just ask.
+
+While we cannot solicit donations from people in states where we are
+not yet registered, we know of no prohibition against accepting
+donations from donors in these states who approach us with an offer to
+donate.
+
+International donations are accepted, but we don't know ANYTHING about
+how to make them tax-deductible, or even if they CAN be made
+deductible, and don't have the staff to handle it even if there are
+ways.
+
+Donations by check or money order may be sent to:
+
+Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+PMB 113
+1739 University Ave.
+Oxford, MS 38655-4109
+
+Contact us if you want to arrange for a wire transfer or payment
+method other than by check or money order.
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been approved by
+the US Internal Revenue Service as a 501(c)(3) organization with EIN
+[Employee Identification Number] 64-622154. Donations are
+tax-deductible to the maximum extent permitted by law. As fund-raising
+requirements for other states are met, additions to this list will be
+made and fund-raising will begin in the additional states.
+
+We need your donations more than ever!
+
+You can get up to date donation information online at:
+
+http://www.gutenberg.net/donation.html
+
+
+***
+
+If you can't reach Project Gutenberg,
+you can always email directly to:
+
+Michael S. Hart <hart@pobox.com>
+
+Prof. Hart will answer or forward your message.
+
+We would prefer to send you information by email.
+
+
+**The Legal Small Print**
+
+
+(Three Pages)
+
+***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN EBOOKS**START***
+Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers.
+They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with
+your copy of this eBook, even if you got it for free from
+someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our
+fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement
+disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how
+you may distribute copies of this eBook if you want to.
+
+*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS EBOOK
+By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
+eBook, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept
+this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive
+a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this eBook by
+sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person
+you got it from. If you received this eBook on a physical
+medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request.
+
+ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM EBOOKS
+This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBook, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBooks,
+is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor Michael S. Hart
+through the Project Gutenberg Association (the "Project").
+Among other things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright
+on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and
+distribute it in the United States without permission and
+without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth
+below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this eBook
+under the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark.
+
+Please do not use the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark to market
+any commercial products without permission.
+
+To create these eBooks, the Project expends considerable
+efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain
+works. Despite these efforts, the Project's eBooks and any
+medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other
+things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
+intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged
+disk or other eBook medium, a computer virus, or computer
+codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.
+
+LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES
+But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below,
+[1] Michael Hart and the Foundation (and any other party you may
+receive this eBook from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBook) disclaims
+all liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including
+legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR
+UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT,
+INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE
+OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE
+POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES.
+
+If you discover a Defect in this eBook within 90 days of
+receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any)
+you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that
+time to the person you received it from. If you received it
+on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and
+such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement
+copy. If you received it electronically, such person may
+choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to
+receive it electronically.
+
+THIS EBOOK IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS
+TO THE EBOOK OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT
+LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A
+PARTICULAR PURPOSE.
+
+Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or
+the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the
+above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you
+may have other legal rights.
+
+INDEMNITY
+You will indemnify and hold Michael Hart, the Foundation,
+and its trustees and agents, and any volunteers associated
+with the production and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
+texts harmless, from all liability, cost and expense, including
+legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of the
+following that you do or cause: [1] distribution of this eBook,
+[2] alteration, modification, or addition to the eBook,
+or [3] any Defect.
+
+DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm"
+You may distribute copies of this eBook electronically, or by
+disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this
+"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg,
+or:
+
+[1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this
+ requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the
+ eBook or this "small print!" statement. You may however,
+ if you wish, distribute this eBook in machine readable
+ binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form,
+ including any form resulting from conversion by word
+ processing or hypertext software, but only so long as
+ *EITHER*:
+
+ [*] The eBook, when displayed, is clearly readable, and
+ does *not* contain characters other than those
+ intended by the author of the work, although tilde
+ (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may
+ be used to convey punctuation intended by the
+ author, and additional characters may be used to
+ indicate hypertext links; OR
+
+ [*] The eBook may be readily converted by the reader at
+ no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent
+ form by the program that displays the eBook (as is
+ the case, for instance, with most word processors);
+ OR
+
+ [*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at
+ no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the
+ eBook in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC
+ or other equivalent proprietary form).
+
+[2] Honor the eBook refund and replacement provisions of this
+ "Small Print!" statement.
+
+[3] Pay a trademark license fee to the Foundation of 20% of the
+ gross profits you derive calculated using the method you
+ already use to calculate your applicable taxes. If you
+ don't derive profits, no royalty is due. Royalties are
+ payable to "Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation"
+ the 60 days following each date you prepare (or were
+ legally required to prepare) your annual (or equivalent
+ periodic) tax return. Please contact us beforehand to
+ let us know your plans and to work out the details.
+
+WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO?
+Project Gutenberg is dedicated to increasing the number of
+public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed
+in machine readable form.
+
+The Project gratefully accepts contributions of money, time,
+public domain materials, or royalty free copyright licenses.
+Money should be paid to the:
+"Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+If you are interested in contributing scanning equipment or
+software or other items, please contact Michael Hart at:
+hart@pobox.com
+
+[Portions of this eBook's header and trailer may be reprinted only
+when distributed free of all fees. Copyright (C) 2001, 2002 by
+Michael S. Hart. Project Gutenberg is a TradeMark and may not be
+used in any sales of Project Gutenberg eBooks or other materials be
+they hardware or software or any other related product without
+express permission.]
+
+*END THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN EBOOKS*Ver.02/11/02*END*
+
diff --git a/old/ctrna11.zip b/old/ctrna11.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..b34e189 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/ctrna11.zip diff --git a/old/ctrna11h.htm b/old/ctrna11h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..9b823aa --- /dev/null +++ b/old/ctrna11h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,11461 @@ +<!DOCTYPE HTML PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD HTML 4.01//EN"> +<html> +<head> +<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=US-ASCII"> +<title>Catriona</title> +</head> +<body> +<h2> +<a href="#startoftext">Catriona, by Robert Louis Stevenson</a> +</h2> +<pre> +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Catriona, by Robert Louis Stevenson +(#25 in our series by Robert Louis Stevenson) + +Copyright laws are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the +copyright laws for your country before downloading or redistributing +this or any other Project Gutenberg eBook. + +This header should be the first thing seen when viewing this Project +Gutenberg file. Please do not remove it. Do not change or edit the +header without written permission. + +Please read the "legal small print," and other information about the +eBook and Project Gutenberg at the bottom of this file. Included is +important information about your specific rights and restrictions in +how the file may be used. You can also find out about how to make a +donation to Project Gutenberg, and how to get involved. + + +**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts** + +**eBooks Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971** + +*****These eBooks Were Prepared By Thousands of Volunteers!***** + + +Title: Catriona + +Author: Robert Louis Stevenson + +Release Date: July, 1996 [EBook #589] +[This file was first posted on May 15, 1996] +[Most recently updated: May 20, 2002] + +Edition: 11 + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ASCII +</pre> +<p> +<a name="startoftext"></a> +Transcribed from the 1904 Cassell and Company edition by David Price, +email ccx074@coventry.ac.uk<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +CATRIONA<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +DEDICATION.<br> +<br> +<br> +TO CHARLES BAXTER, <i>Writer to the Signet.<br> +<br> +<br> +</i>My Dear Charles,<br> +<br> +<br> +It is the fate of sequels to disappoint those who have waited for them; +and my David, having been left to kick his heels for more than a lustre +in the British Linen Company’s office, must expect his late re-appearance +to be greeted with hoots, if not with missiles. Yet, when I remember +the days of our explorations, I am not without hope. There should +be left in our native city some seed of the elect; some long-legged, +hot-headed youth must repeat to-day our dreams and wanderings of so +many years ago; he will relish the pleasure, which should have been +ours, to follow among named streets and numbered houses the country +walks of David Balfour, to identify Dean, and Silvermills, and Broughton, +and Hope Park, and Pilrig, and poor old Lochend - if it still be standing, +and the Figgate Whins - if there be any of them left; or to push (on +a long holiday) so far afield as Gillane or the Bass. So, perhaps, +his eye shall be opened to behold the series of the generations, and +he shall weigh with surprise his momentous and nugatory gift of life.<br> +<br> +You are still - as when first I saw, as when I last addressed you - +in the venerable city which I must always think of as my home. +And I have come so far; and the sights and thoughts of my youth pursue +me; and I see like a vision the youth of my father, and of his father, +and the whole stream of lives flowing down there far in the north, with +the sound of laughter and tears, to cast me out in the end, as by a +sudden freshet, on these ultimate islands. And I admire and bow +my head before the romance of destiny.<br> +<br> +R. L. S.<br> +Vailima, Upolu,<br> +Samoa, 1892.<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +CATRIONA - Part I - THE LORD ADVOCATE<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +CHAPTER I - A BEGGAR ON HORSEBACK<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +The 25th day of August, 1751, about two in the afternoon, I, David Balfour, +came forth of the British Linen Company, a porter attending me with +a bag of money, and some of the chief of these merchants bowing me from +their doors. Two days before, and even so late as yestermorning, +I was like a beggar-man by the wayside, clad in rags, brought down to +my last shillings, my companion a condemned traitor, a price set on +my own head for a crime with the news of which the country rang. +To-day I was served heir to my position in life, a landed laird, a bank +porter by me carrying my gold, recommendations in my pocket, and (in +the words of the saying) the ball directly at my foot.<br> +<br> +There were two circumstances that served me as ballast to so much sail. +The first was the very difficult and deadly business I had still to +handle; the second, the place that I was in. The tall, black city, +and the numbers and movement and noise of so many folk, made a new world +for me, after the moorland braes, the sea-sands and the still country-sides +that I had frequented up to then. The throng of the citizens in +particular abashed me. Rankeillor’s son was short and small +in the girth; his clothes scarce held on me; and it was plain I was +ill qualified to strut in the front of a bank-porter. It was plain, +if I did so, I should but set folk laughing, and (what was worse in +my case) set them asking questions. So that I behooved to come +by some clothes of my own, and in the meanwhile to walk by the porter’s +side, and put my hand on his arm as though we were a pair of friends.<br> +<br> +At a merchant’s in the Luckenbooths I had myself fitted out: none +too fine, for I had no idea to appear like a beggar on horseback; but +comely and responsible, so that servants should respect me. Thence +to an armourer’s, where I got a plain sword, to suit with my degree +in life. I felt safer with the weapon, though (for one so ignorant +of defence) it might be called an added danger. The porter, who +was naturally a man of some experience, judged my accoutrement to be +well chosen.<br> +<br> +“Naething kenspeckle,” <a name="citation1"></a><a href="#footnote1">{1}</a> +said he; “plain, dacent claes. As for the rapier, nae doubt +it sits wi’ your degree; but an I had been you, I would has waired +my siller better-gates than that.” And he proposed I should +buy winter-hosen from a wife in the Cowgate-back, that was a cousin +of his own, and made them “extraordinar endurable.”<br> +<br> +But I had other matters on my hand more pressing. Here I was in +this old, black city, which was for all the world like a rabbit-warren, +not only by the number of its indwellers, but the complication of its +passages and holes. It was, indeed, a place where no stranger +had a chance to find a friend, let be another stranger. Suppose +him even to hit on the right close, people dwelt so thronged in these +tall houses, he might very well seek a day before he chanced on the +right door. The ordinary course was to hire a lad they called +a <i>caddie</i>, who was like a guide or pilot, led you where you had +occasion, and (your errands being done) brought you again where you +were lodging. But these caddies, being always employed in the +same sort of services, and having it for obligation to be well informed +of every house and person in the city, had grown to form a brotherhood +of spies; and I knew from tales of Mr. Campbell’s how they communicated +one with another, what a rage of curiosity they conceived as to their +employer’s business, and how they were like eyes and fingers to +the police. It would be a piece of little wisdom, the way I was +now placed, to take such a ferret to my tails. I had three visits +to make, all immediately needful: to my kinsman Mr. Balfour of Pilrig, +to Stewart the Writer that was Appin’s agent, and to William Grant +Esquire of Prestongrange, Lord Advocate of Scotland. Mr. Balfour’s +was a non-committal visit; and besides (Pilrig being in the country) +I made bold to find the way to it myself, with the help of my two legs +and a Scots tongue. But the rest were in a different case. +Not only was the visit to Appin’s agent, in the midst of the cry +about the Appin murder, dangerous in itself, but it was highly inconsistent +with the other. I was like to have a bad enough time of it with +my Lord Advocate Grant, the best of ways; but to go to him hot-foot +from Appin’s agent, was little likely to mend my own affairs, +and might prove the mere ruin of friend Alan’s. The whole +thing, besides, gave me a look of running with the hare and hunting +with the hounds that was little to my fancy. I determined, therefore, +to be done at once with Mr. Stewart and the whole Jacobitical side of +my business, and to profit for that purpose by the guidance of the porter +at my side. But it chanced I had scarce given him the address, +when there came a sprinkle of rain - nothing to hurt, only for my new +clothes - and we took shelter under a pend at the head of a close or +alley.<br> +<br> +Being strange to what I saw, I stepped a little farther in. The +narrow paved way descended swiftly. Prodigious tall houses sprang +upon each side and bulged out, one storey beyond another, as they rose. +At the top only a ribbon of sky showed in. By what I could spy +in the windows, and by the respectable persons that passed out and in, +I saw the houses to be very well occupied; and the whole appearance +of the place interested me like a tale.<br> +<br> +I was still gazing, when there came a sudden brisk tramp of feet in +time and clash of steel behind me. Turning quickly, I was aware +of a party of armed soldiers, and, in their midst, a tall man in a great +coat. He walked with a stoop that was like a piece of courtesy, +genteel and insinuating: he waved his hands plausibly as he went, and +his face was sly and handsome. I thought his eye took me in, but +could not meet it. This procession went by to a door in the close, +which a serving-man in a fine livery set open; and two of the soldier-lads +carried the prisoner within, the rest lingering with their firelocks +by the door.<br> +<br> +There can nothing pass in the streets of a city without some following +of idle folk and children. It was so now; but the more part melted +away incontinent until but three were left. One was a girl; she +was dressed like a lady, and had a screen of the Drummond colours on +her head; but her comrades or (I should say) followers were ragged gillies, +such as I had seen the matches of by the dozen in my Highland journey. +They all spoke together earnestly in Gaelic, the sound of which was +pleasant in my ears for the sake of Alan; and, though the rain was by +again, and my porter plucked at me to be going, I even drew nearer where +they were, to listen. The lady scolded sharply, the others making +apologies and cringeing before her, so that I made sure she was come +of a chief’s house. All the while the three of them sought +in their pockets, and by what I could make out, they had the matter +of half a farthing among the party; which made me smile a little to +see all Highland folk alike for fine obeisances and empty sporrans.<br> +<br> +It chanced the girl turned suddenly about, so that I saw her face for +the first time. There is no greater wonder than the way the face +of a young woman fits in a man’s mind, and stays there, and he +could never tell you why; it just seems it was the thing he wanted. +She had wonderful bright eyes like stars, and I daresay the eyes had +a part in it; but what I remember the most clearly was the way her lips +were a trifle open as she turned. And, whatever was the cause, +I stood there staring like a fool. On her side, as she had not +known there was anyone so near, she looked at me a little longer, and +perhaps with more surprise, than was entirely civil.<br> +<br> +It went through my country head she might be wondering at my new clothes; +with that, I blushed to my hair, and at the sight of my colouring it +is to be supposed she drew her own conclusions, for she moved her gillies +farther down the close, and they fell again to this dispute, where I +could hear no more of it.<br> +<br> +I had often admired a lassie before then, if scarce so sudden and strong; +and it was rather my disposition to withdraw than to come forward, for +I was much in fear of mockery from the womenkind. You would have +thought I had now all the more reason to pursue my common practice, +since I had met this young lady in the city street, seemingly following +a prisoner, and accompanied with two very ragged indecent-like Highlandmen. +But there was here a different ingredient; it was plain the girl thought +I had been prying in her secrets; and with my new clothes and sword, +and at the top of my new fortunes, this was more than I could swallow. +The beggar on horseback could not bear to be thrust down so low, or, +at least of it, not by this young lady.<br> +<br> +I followed, accordingly, and took off my new hat to her the best that +I was able.<br> +<br> +“Madam,” said I, “I think it only fair to myself to +let you understand I have no Gaelic. It is true I was listening, +for I have friends of my own across the Highland line, and the sound +of that tongue comes friendly; but for your private affairs, if you +had spoken Greek, I might have had more guess at them.”<br> +<br> +She made me a little, distant curtsey. “There is no harm +done,” said she, with a pretty accent, most like the English (but +more agreeable). “A cat may look at a king.”<br> +<br> +“I do not mean to offend,” said I. “I have no +skill of city manners; I never before this day set foot inside the doors +of Edinburgh. Take me for a country lad - it’s what I am; +and I would rather I told you than you found it out.”<br> +<br> +“Indeed, it will be a very unusual thing for strangers to be speaking +to each other on the causeway,” she replied. “But +if you are landward <a name="citation2"></a><a href="#footnote2">{2}</a> +bred it will be different. I am as landward as yourself; I am +Highland, as you see, and think myself the farther from my home.”<br> +<br> +“It is not yet a week since I passed the line,” said I. +“Less than a week ago I was on the braes of Balwhidder.”<br> +<br> +“Balwhither?” she cries. “Come ye from Balwhither! +The name of it makes all there is of me rejoice. You will not +have been long there, and not known some of our friends or family?”<br> +<br> +“I lived with a very honest, kind man called Duncan Dhu Maclaren,” +I replied.<br> +<br> +“Well, I know Duncan, and you give him the true name!” she +said; “and if he is an honest man, his wife is honest indeed.”<br> +<br> +“Ay,” said I, “they are fine people, and the place +is a bonny place.”<br> +<br> +“Where in the great world is such another!” she cries; “I +am loving the smell of that place and the roots that grow there.”<br> +<br> +I was infinitely taken with the spirit of the maid. “I could +be wishing I had brought you a spray of that heather,” says I. +“And, though I did ill to speak with you at the first, now it +seems we have common acquaintance, I make it my petition you will not +forget me. David Balfour is the name I am known by. This +is my lucky day, when I have just come into a landed estate, and am +not very long out of a deadly peril. I wish you would keep my +name in mind for the sake of Balwhidder,” said I, “and I +will yours for the sake of my lucky day.”<br> +<br> +“My name is not spoken,” she replied, with a great deal +of haughtiness. “More than a hundred years it has not gone +upon men’s tongues, save for a blink. I am nameless, like +the Folk of Peace. <a name="citation3"></a><a href="#footnote3">{3}</a> +Catriona Drummond is the one I use.”<br> +<br> +Now indeed I knew where I was standing. In all broad Scotland +there was but the one name proscribed, and that was the name of the +Macgregors. Yet so far from fleeing this undesirable acquaintancy, +I plunged the deeper in.<br> +<br> +“I have been sitting with one who was in the same case with yourself,” +said I, “and I think he will be one of your friends. They +called him Robin Oig.”<br> +<br> +“Did ye so?” cries she. “Ye met Rob?”<br> +<br> +“I passed the night with him,” said I.<br> +<br> +“He is a fowl of the night,” said she.<br> +<br> +“There was a set of pipes there,” I went on, “so you +may judge if the time passed.”<br> +<br> +“You should be no enemy, at all events,” said she. +“That was his brother there a moment since, with the red soldiers +round him. It is him that I call father.”<br> +<br> +“Is it so?” cried I. “Are you a daughter of +James More’s?”<br> +<br> +“All the daughter that he has,” says she: “the daughter +of a prisoner; that I should forget it so, even for one hour, to talk +with strangers!”<br> +<br> +Here one of the gillies addressed her in what he had of English, to +know what “she” (meaning by that himself) was to do about +“ta sneeshin.” I took some note of him for a short, +bandy-legged, red-haired, big-headed man, that I was to know more of +to my cost.<br> +<br> +“There can be none the day, Neil,” she replied. “How +will you get ‘sneeshin,’ wanting siller! It will teach +you another time to be more careful; and I think James More will not +be very well pleased with Neil of the Tom.”<br> +<br> +“Miss Drummond,” I said, “I told you I was in my lucky +day. Here I am, and a bank-porter at my tail. And remember +I have had the hospitality of your own country of Balwhidder.”<br> +<br> +“It was not one of my people gave it,” said she.<br> +<br> +“Ah, well,” said I, “but I am owing your uncle at +least for some springs upon the pipes. Besides which, I have offered +myself to be your friend, and you have been so forgetful that you did +not refuse me in the proper time.”<br> +<br> +“If it had been a great sum, it might have done you honour,” +said she; “but I will tell you what this is. James More +lies shackled in prison; but this time past they will be bringing him +down here daily to the Advocate’s. . . .”<br> +<br> +“The Advocate’s!” I cried. “Is that . +. . ?”<br> +<br> +“It is the house of the Lord Advocate Grant of Prestongrange,” +said she. “There they bring my father one time and another, +for what purpose I have no thought in my mind; but it seems there is +some hope dawned for him. All this same time they will not let +me be seeing him, nor yet him write; and we wait upon the King’s +street to catch him; and now we give him his snuff as he goes by, and +now something else. And here is this son of trouble, Neil, son +of Duncan, has lost my four-penny piece that was to buy that snuff, +and James More must go wanting, and will think his daughter has forgotten +him.”<br> +<br> +I took sixpence from my pocket, gave it to Neil, and bade him go about +his errand. Then to her, “That sixpence came with me by +Balwhidder,” said I.<br> +<br> +“Ah!” she said, “you are a friend to the Gregara!”<br> +<br> +“I would not like to deceive you, either,” said I. +“I know very little of the Gregara and less of James More and +his doings, but since the while I have been standing in this close, +I seem to know something of yourself; and if you will just say ‘a +friend to Miss Catriona’ I will see you are the less cheated.”<br> +<br> +“The one cannot be without the other,” said she.<br> +<br> +“I will even try,” said I.<br> +<br> +“And what will you be thinking of myself!” she cried, “to +be holding my hand to the first stranger!”<br> +<br> +“I am thinking nothing but that you are a good daughter,” +said I.<br> +<br> +“I must not be without repaying it,” she said; “where +is it you stop!”<br> +<br> +“To tell the truth, I am stopping nowhere yet,” said I, +“being not full three hours in the city; but if you will give +me your direction, I will he no bold as come seeking my sixpence for +myself.”<br> +<br> +“Will I can trust you for that?” she asked.<br> +<br> +“You need have little fear,” said I.<br> +<br> +“James More could not bear it else,” said she. “I +stop beyond the village of Dean, on the north side of the water, with +Mrs. Drummond-Ogilvy of Allardyce, who is my near friend and will be +glad to thank you.”<br> +<br> +“You are to see me, then, so soon as what I have to do permits,” +said I; and, the remembrance of Alan rolling in again upon my mind, +I made haste to say farewell.<br> +<br> +I could not but think, even as I did so, that we had made extraordinary +free upon short acquaintance, and that a really wise young lady would +have shown herself more backward. I think it was the bank-porter +that put me from this ungallant train of thought.<br> +<br> +“I thoucht ye had been a lad of some kind o’ sense,” +he began, shooting out his lips. “Ye’re no likely +to gang far this gate. A fule and his siller’s shune parted. +Eh, but ye’re a green callant!” he cried, “an’ +a veecious, tae! Cleikin’ up wi’ baubeejoes!”<br> +<br> +“If you dare to speak of the young lady. . . ” I began.<br> +<br> +“Leddy!” he cried. “Haud us and safe us, whatten +leddy? Ca’<i> thon </i>a leddy? The toun’s fu’ +o’ them. Leddies! Man, its weel seen ye’re no +very acquant in Embro!”<br> +<br> +A clap of anger took me.<br> +<br> +“Here,” said I, “lead me where I told you, and keep +your foul mouth shut!”<br> +<br> +He did not wholly obey me, for, though he no more addressed me directly, +he very impudent sang at me as he went in a manner of innuendo, and +with an exceedingly ill voice and ear -<br> +<br> +<br> +“As Mally Lee cam doun the street, her capuchin did flee,<br> +She cuist a look ahint her to see her negligee.<br> +And we’re a’ gaun east and wast, we’re a’ gann +ajee,<br> +We’re a’ gaun east and wast courtin’ Mally Lee.”<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +CHAPTER II - THE HIGHLAND WRITER<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +Mr. Charles Stewart the Writer dwelt at the top of the longest stair +ever mason set a hand to; fifteen flights of it, no less; and when I +had come to his door, and a clerk had opened it, and told me his master +was within, I had scarce breath enough to send my porter packing.<br> +<br> +“Awa’ east and west wi’ ye!” said I, took the +money bag out of his hands, and followed the clerk in.<br> +<br> +The outer room was an office with the clerk’s chair at a table +spread with law papers. In the inner chamber, which opened from +it, a little brisk man sat poring on a deed, from which he scarce raised +his eyes on my entrance; indeed, he still kept his finger in the place, +as though prepared to show me out and fall again to his studies. +This pleased me little enough; and what pleased me less, I thought the +clerk was in a good posture to overhear what should pass between us.<br> +<br> +I asked if he was Mr. Charles Stewart the Writer.<br> +<br> +“The same,” says he; “and, if the question is equally +fair, who may you be yourself?”<br> +<br> +“You never heard tell of my name nor of me either,” said +I, “but I bring you a token from a friend that you know well. +That you know well,” I repeated, lowering my voice, “but +maybe are not just so keen to hear from at this present being. +And the bits of business that I have to propone to you are rather in +the nature of being confidential. In short, I would like to think +we were quite private.”<br> +<br> +He rose without more words, casting down his paper like a man ill-pleased, +sent forth his clerk of an errand, and shut to the house-door behind +him.<br> +<br> +“Now, sir,” said he, returning, “speak out your mind +and fear nothing; though before you begin,” he cries out, “I +tell you mine misgives me! I tell you beforehand, ye’re +either a Stewart or a Stewart sent ye. A good name it is, and +one it would ill-become my father’s son to lightly. But +I begin to grue at the sound of it.”<br> +<br> +“My name is called Balfour,” said I, “David Balfour +of Shaws. As for him that sent me, I will let his token speak.” +And I showed the silver button.<br> +<br> +“Put it in your pocket, sir!” cries he. “Ye +need name no names. The deevil’s buckie, I ken the button +of him! And de’il hae’t! Where is he now!”<br> +<br> +I told him I knew not where Alan was, but he had some sure place (or +thought he had) about the north side, where he was to lie until a ship +was found for him; and how and where he had appointed to be spoken with.<br> +<br> +“It’s been always my opinion that I would hang in a tow +for this family of mine,” he cried, “and, dod! I believe +the day’s come now! Get a ship for him, quot’ he! +And who’s to pay for it? The man’s daft!”<br> +<br> +“That is my part of the affair, Mr. Stewart,” said I. +“Here is a bag of good money, and if more be wanted, more is to +be had where it came from.”<br> +<br> +“I needn’t ask your politics,” said he.<br> +<br> +“Ye need not,” said I, smiling, “for I’m as +big a Whig as grows.”<br> +<br> +“Stop a bit, stop a bit,” says Mr. Stewart. “What’s +all this? A Whig? Then why are you here with Alan’s +button? and what kind of a black-foot traffic is this that I find ye +out in, Mr. Whig? Here is a forfeited rebel and an accused murderer, +with two hundred pounds on his life, and ye ask me to meddle in his +business, and then tell me ye’re a Whig! I have no mind +of any such Whigs before, though I’ve kent plenty of them.”<br> +<br> +“He’s a forfeited rebel, the more’s the pity,” +said I, “for the man’s my friend. I can only wish +he had been better guided. And an accused murderer, that he is +too, for his misfortune; but wrongfully accused.”<br> +<br> +“I hear you say so,” said Stewart.<br> +<br> +“More than you are to hear me say so, before long,” said +I. “Alan Breck is innocent, and so is James.”<br> +<br> +“Oh!” says he, “the two cases hang together. +If Alan is out, James can never be in.”<br> +<br> +Hereupon I told him briefly of my acquaintance with Alan, of the accident +that brought me present at the Appin murder, and the various passages +of our escape among the heather, and my recovery of my estate. +“So, sir, you have now the whole train of these events,” +I went on, “and can see for yourself how I come to be so much +mingled up with the affairs of your family and friends, which (for all +of our sakes) I wish had been plainer and less bloody. You can +see for yourself, too, that I have certain pieces of business depending, +which were scarcely fit to lay before a lawyer chosen at random. +No more remains, but to ask if you will undertake my service?”<br> +<br> +“I have no great mind to it; but coming as you do with Alan’s +button, the choice is scarcely left me,” said he. “What +are your instructions?” he added, and took up his pen.<br> +<br> +“The first point is to smuggle Alan forth of this country,” +said I, “but I need not be repeating that.”<br> +<br> +“I am little likely to forget it,” said Stewart.<br> +<br> +“The next thing is the bit money I am owing to Cluny,” I +went on. “It would be ill for me to find a conveyance, but +that should be no stick to you. It was two pounds five shillings +and three-halfpence farthing sterling.”<br> +<br> +He noted it.<br> +<br> +“Then,” said I, “there’s a Mr. Henderland, a +licensed preacher and missionary in Ardgour, that I would like well +to get some snuff into the hands of; and, as I daresay you keep touch +with your friends in Appin (so near by), it’s a job you could +doubtless overtake with the other.”<br> +<br> +“How much snuff are we to say?” he asked.<br> +<br> +“I was thinking of two pounds,” said I.<br> +<br> +“Two,” said he.<br> +<br> +“Then there’s the lass Alison Hastie, in Lime Kilns,” +said I. “Her that helped Alan and me across the Forth. +I was thinking if I could get her a good Sunday gown, such as she could +wear with decency in her degree, it would be an ease to my conscience; +for the mere truth is, we owe her our two lives.”<br> +<br> +“I am glad so see you are thrifty, Mr. Balfour,” says he, +making his notes.<br> +<br> +“I would think shame to be otherwise the first day of my fortune,” +said I. “And now, if you will compute the outlay and your +own proper charges, I would be glad to know if I could get some spending-money +back. It’s not that I grudge the whole of it to get Alan +safe; it’s not that I lack more; but having drawn so much the +one day, I think it would have a very ill appearance if I was back again +seeking, the next. Only be sure you have enough,” I added, +“for I am very undesirous to meet with you again.”<br> +<br> +“Well, and I’m pleased to see you’re cautious, too,” +said the Writer. “But I think ye take a risk to lay so considerable +a sum at my discretion.”<br> +<br> +He said this with a plain sneer.<br> +<br> +“I’ll have to run the hazard,” I replied. “O, +and there’s another service I would ask, and that’s to direct +me to a lodging, for I have no roof to my head. But it must be +a lodging I may seem to have hit upon by accident, for it would never +do if the Lord Advocate were to get any jealousy of our acquaintance.”<br> +<br> +“Ye may set your weary spirit at rest,” said he. “I +will never name your name, sir; and it’s my belief the Advocate +is still so much to be sympathised with that he doesnae ken of your +existence.”<br> +<br> +I saw I had got to the wrong side of the man.<br> +<br> +“There’s a braw day coming for him, then,” said I, +“for he’ll have to learn of it on the deaf side of his head +no later than to-morrow, when I call on him.”<br> +<br> +“When ye <i>call</i> on him!” repeated Mr. Stewart. +“Am I daft, or are you! What takes ye near the Advocate!”<br> +<br> +“O, just to give myself up,” said I.<br> +<br> +“Mr. Balfour,” he cried, “are ye making a mock of +me?”<br> +<br> +“No, sir,” said I, “though I think you have allowed +yourself some such freedom with myself. But I give you to understand +once and for all that I am in no jesting spirit.”<br> +<br> +“Nor yet me,” says Stewart. “And I give yon +to understand (if that’s to be the word) that I like the looks +of your behaviour less and less. You come here to me with all +sorts of propositions, which will put me in a train of very doubtful +acts and bring me among very undesirable persons this many a day to +come. And then you tell me you’re going straight out of +my office to make your peace with the Advocate! Alan’s button +here or Alan’s button there, the four quarters of Alan wouldnae +bribe me further in.”<br> +<br> +“I would take it with a little more temper,” said I, “and +perhaps we can avoid what you object to. I can see no way for +it but to give myself up, but perhaps you can see another; and if you +could, I could never deny but what I would be rather relieved. +For I think my traffic with his lordship is little likely to agree with +my health. There’s just the one thing clear, that I have +to give my evidence; for I hope it’ll save Alan’s character +(what’s left of it), and James’s neck, which is the more +immediate.”<br> +<br> +He was silent for a breathing-space, and then, “My man,” +said he, “you’ll never be allowed to give such evidence.”<br> +<br> +“We’ll have to see about that,” said I; “I’m +stiff-necked when I like.”<br> +<br> +“Ye muckle ass!” cried Stewart, “it’s James +they want; James has got to hang - Alan, too, if they could catch him +- but James whatever! Go near the Advocate with any such business, +and you’ll see! he’ll find a way to muzzle, ye.”<br> +<br> +“I think better of the Advocate than that,” said I.<br> +<br> +“The Advocate be dammed!” cries he. “It’s +the Campbells, man! You’ll have the whole clanjamfry of +them on your back; and so will the Advocate too, poor body! It’s +extraordinar ye cannot see where ye stand! If there’s no +fair way to stop your gab, there’s a foul one gaping. They +can put ye in the dock, do ye no see that?” he cried, and stabbed +me with one finger in the leg.<br> +<br> +“Ay,” said I, “I was told that same no further back +than this morning by another lawyer.”<br> +<br> +“And who was he?” asked Stewart, “He spoke sense at +least.”<br> +<br> +I told I must be excused from naming him, for he was a decent stout +old Whig, and had little mind to be mixed up in such affairs.<br> +<br> +“I think all the world seems to be mixed up in it!” cries +Stewart. “But what said you?”<br> +<br> +“I told him what had passed between Rankeillor and myself before +the house of Shaws.<br> +<br> +“Well, and so ye will hang!” said he. “Ye’ll +hang beside James Stewart. There’s your fortune told.”<br> +<br> +“I hope better of it yet than that,” said I; “but +I could never deny there was a risk.”<br> +<br> +“Risk!” says he, and then sat silent again. “I +ought to thank you for you staunchness to my friends, to whom you show +a very good spirit,” he says, “if you have the strength +to stand by it. But I warn you that you’re wading deep. +I wouldn’t put myself in your place (me that’s a Stewart +born!) for all the Stewarts that ever there were since Noah. Risk? +ay, I take over-many; but to be tried in court before a Campbell jury +and a Campbell judge, and that in a Campbell country and upon a Campbell +quarrel - think what you like of me, Balfour, it’s beyond me.”<br> +<br> +“It’s a different way of thinking, I suppose,” said +I; “I was brought up to this one by my father before me.”<br> +<br> +“Glory to his bones! he has left a decent son to his name,” +says he. “Yet I would not have you judge me over-sorely. +My case is dooms hard. See, sir, ye tell me ye’re a Whig: +I wonder what I am. No Whig to be sure; I couldnae be just that. +But - laigh in your ear, man - I’m maybe no very keen on the other +side.”<br> +<br> +“Is that a fact?” cried I. “It’s what +I would think of a man of your intelligence.”<br> +<br> +“Hut! none of your whillywhas!” <a name="citation4"></a><a href="#footnote4">{4}</a> +cries he. “There’s intelligence upon both sides. +But for my private part I have no particular desire to harm King George; +and as for King James, God bless him! he does very well for me across +the water. I’m a lawyer, ye see: fond of my books and my +bottle, a good plea, a well-drawn deed, a crack in the Parliament House +with other lawyer bodies, and perhaps a turn at the golf on a Saturday +at e’en. Where do ye come in with your Hieland plaids and +claymores?”<br> +<br> +“Well,” said I, “it’s a fact ye have little +of the wild Highlandman.”<br> +<br> +“Little?” quoth he. “Nothing, man! And +yet I’m Hieland born, and when the clan pipes, who but me has +to dance! The clan and the name, that goes by all. It’s +just what you said yourself; my father learned it to me, and a bonny +trade I have of it. Treason and traitors, and the smuggling of +them out and in; and the French recruiting, weary fall it! and the smuggling +through of the recruits; and their pleas - a sorrow of their pleas! +Here have I been moving one for young Ardsheil, my cousin; claimed the +estate under the marriage contract - a forfeited estate! I told +them it was nonsense: muckle they cared! And there was I cocking +behind a yadvocate that liked the business as little as myself, for +it was fair ruin to the pair of us - a black mark, <i>disaffected, </i>branded +on our hurdies, like folk’s names upon their kye! And what +can I do? I’m a Stewart, ye see, and must fend for my clan +and family. Then no later by than yesterday there was one of our +Stewart lads carried to the Castle. What for? I ken fine: +Act of 1736: recruiting for King Lewie. And you’ll see, +he’ll whistle me in to be his lawyer, and there’ll be another +black mark on my chara’ter! I tell you fair: if I but kent +the heid of a Hebrew word from the hurdies of it, be dammed but I would +fling the whole thing up and turn minister!”<br> +<br> +“It’s rather a hard position,” said I.<br> +<br> +“Dooms hard!” cries he. “And that’s what +makes me think so much of ye - you that’s no Stewart - to stick +your head so deep in Stewart business. And for what, I do not +know: unless it was the sense of duty.”<br> +<br> +“I hope it will be that,” said I.<br> +<br> +“Well,” says he, “it’s a grand quality. +But here is my clerk back; and, by your leave, we’ll pick a bit +of dinner, all the three of us. When that’s done, I’ll +give you the direction of a very decent man, that’ll be very fain +to have you for a lodger. And I’ll fill your pockets to +ye, forbye, out of your ain bag. For this business’ll not +be near as dear as ye suppose - not even the ship part of it.”<br> +<br> +I made him a sign that his clerk was within hearing.<br> +<br> +“Hoot, ye neednae mind for Robbie,” cries he. “A +Stewart, too, puir deevil! and has smuggled out more French recruits +and trafficking Papists than what he has hairs upon his face. +Why, it’s Robin that manages that branch of my affairs. +Who will we have now, Rob, for across the water!”<br> +<br> +“There’ll be Andie Scougal, in the <i>Thristle</i>,” +replied Rob. “I saw Hoseason the other day, but it seems +he’s wanting the ship. Then there’ll be Tam Stobo; +but I’m none so sure of Tam. I’ve seen him colloguing +with some gey queer acquaintances; and if was anybody important, I would +give Tam the go-by.”<br> +<br> +“The head’s worth two hundred pounds, Robin,” said +Stewart.<br> +<br> +“Gosh, that’ll no be Alan Breck!” cried the clerk.<br> +<br> +“Just Alan,” said his master.<br> +<br> +“Weary winds! that’s sayrious,” cried Robin. +“I’ll try Andie, then; Andie’ll be the best.”<br> +<br> +“It seems it’s quite a big business,” I observed.<br> +<br> +“Mr. Balfour, there’s no end to it,” said Stewart.<br> +<br> +“There was a name your clerk mentioned,” I went on: “Hoseason. +That must be my man, I think: Hoseason, of the brig <i>Covenant</i>. +Would you set your trust on him?”<br> +<br> +“He didnae behave very well to you and Alan,” said Mr. Stewart; +“but my mind of the man in general is rather otherwise. +If he had taken Alan on board his ship on an agreement, it’s my +notion he would have proved a just dealer. How say ye, Rob?”<br> +<br> +“No more honest skipper in the trade than Eli,” said the +clerk. “I would lippen to <a name="citation5"></a><a href="#footnote5">{5}</a> +Eli’s word - ay, if it was the Chevalier, or Appin himsel’,” +he added.<br> +<br> +“And it was him that brought the doctor, wasnae’t?” +asked the master.<br> +<br> +“He was the very man,” said the clerk.<br> +<br> +“And I think he took the doctor back?” says Stewart.<br> +<br> +“Ay, with his sporran full!” cried Robin. “And +Eli kent of that!” <a name="citation6"></a><a href="#footnote6">{6}</a><br> +<br> +“Well, it seems it’s hard to ken folk rightly,” said +I.<br> +<br> +“That was just what I forgot when ye came in, Mr. Balfour!” +says the Writer.<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +CHAPTER III - I GO TO PILRIG<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +The next morning, I was no sooner awake in my new lodging than I was +up and into my new clothes; and no sooner the breakfast swallowed, than +I was forth on my adventurers. Alan, I could hope, was fended +for; James was like to be a more difficult affair, and I could not but +think that enterprise might cost me dear, even as everybody said to +whom I had opened my opinion. It seemed I was come to the top +of the mountain only to cast myself down; that I had clambered up, through +so many and hard trials, to be rich, to be recognised, to wear city +clothes and a sword to my side, all to commit mere suicide at the last +end of it, and the worst kind of suicide, besides, which is to get hanged +at the King’s charges.<br> +<br> +What was I doing it for? I asked, as I went down the high Street and +out north by Leith Wynd. First I said it was to save James Stewart; +and no doubt the memory of his distress, and his wife’s cries, +and a word or so I had let drop on that occasion worked upon me strongly. +At the same time I reflected that it was (or ought to be) the most indifferent +matter to my father’s son, whether James died in his bed or from +a scaffold. He was Alan’s cousin, to be sure; but so far +as regarded Alan, the best thing would be to lie low, and let the King, +and his Grace of Argyll, and the corbie crows, pick the bones of his +kinsman their own way. Nor could I forget that, while we were +all in the pot together, James had shown no such particular anxiety +whether for Alan or me.<br> +<br> +Next it came upon me I was acting for the sake of justice: and I thought +that a fine word, and reasoned it out that (since we dwelt in polities, +at some discomfort to each one of us) the main thing of all must still +be justice, and the death of any innocent man a wound upon the whole +community. Next, again, it was the Accuser of the Brethren that +gave me a turn of his argument; bade me think shame for pretending myself +concerned in these high matters, and told me I was but a prating vain +child, who had spoken big words to Rankeillor and to Stewart, and held +myself bound upon my vanity to make good that boastfulness. Nay, +and he hit me with the other end of the stick; for he accused me of +a kind of artful cowardice, going about at the expense of a little risk +to purchase greater safety. No doubt, until I had declared and +cleared myself, I might any day encounter Mungo Campbell or the sheriff’s +officer, and be recognised, and dragged into the Appin murder by the +heels; and, no doubt, in case I could manage my declaration with success, +I should breathe more free for ever after. But when I looked this +argument full in the face I could see nothing to be ashamed of. +As for the rest, “Here are the two roads,” I thought, “and +both go to the same place. It’s unjust that James should +hang if I can save him; and it would be ridiculous in me to have talked +so much and then do nothing. It’s lucky for James of the +Glens that I have boasted beforehand; and none so unlucky for myself, +because now I’m committed to do right. I have the name of +a gentleman and the means of one; it would be a poor duty that I was +wanting in the essence.” And then I thought this was a Pagan +spirit, and said a prayer in to myself, asking for what courage I might +lack, and that I might go straight to my duty like a soldier to battle, +and come off again scatheless, as so many do.<br> +<br> +This train of reasoning brought me to a more resolved complexion; though +it was far from closing up my sense of the dangers that surrounded me, +nor of how very apt I was (if I went on) to stumble on the ladder of +the gallows. It was a plain, fair morning, but the wind in the +east. The little chill of it sang in my blood, and gave me a feeling +of the autumn, and the dead leaves, and dead folks’ bodies in +their graves. It seemed the devil was in it, if I was to die in +that tide of my fortunes and for other folks’ affairs. On +the top of the Calton Hill, though it was not the customary time of +year for that diversion, some children were crying and running with +their kites. These toys appeared very plain against the sky; I +remarked a great one soar on the wind to a high altitude and then plump +among the whins; and I thought to myself at sight of it, “There +goes Davie.”<br> +<br> +My way lay over Mouter’s Hill, and through an end of a clachan +on the braeside among fields. There was a whirr of looms in it +went from house to house; bees bummed in the gardens; the neighbours +that I saw at the doorsteps talked in a strange tongue; and I found +out later that this was Picardy, a village where the French weavers +wrought for the Linen Company. Here I got a fresh direction for +Pilrig, my destination; and a little beyond, on the wayside, came by +a gibbet and two men hanged in chains. They were dipped in tar, +as the manner is; the wind span them, the chains clattered, and the +birds hung about the uncanny jumping-jacks and cried. The sight +coming on me suddenly, like an illustration of my fears, I could scarce +be done with examining it and drinking in discomfort. And, as +I thus turned and turned about the gibbet, what should I strike on, +but a weird old wife, that sat behind a leg of it, and nodded, and talked +aloud to herself with becks and courtesies.<br> +<br> +“Who are these two, mother?” I asked, and pointed to the +corpses.<br> +<br> +“A blessing on your precious face!” she cried. “Twa +joes <a name="citation7"></a><a href="#footnote7">{7}</a> o’mine: +just two o’ my old joes, my hinny dear.”<br> +<br> +“What did they suffer for?” I asked.<br> +<br> +“Ou, just for the guid cause,” said she. “Aften +I spaed to them the way that it would end. Twa shillin’ +Scots: no pickle mair; and there are twa bonny callants hingin’ +for ’t! They took it frae a wean <a name="citation8"></a><a href="#footnote8">{8}</a> +belanged to Brouchton.”<br> +<br> +“Ay!” said I to myself, and not to the daft limmer, “and +did they come to such a figure for so poor a business? This is +to lose all indeed.”<br> +<br> +“Gie’s your loof, <a name="citation9"></a><a href="#footnote9">{9}</a> +hinny,” says she, “and let me spae your weird to ye.”<br> +<br> +“No, mother,” said I, “I see far enough the way I +am. It’s an unco thing to see too far in front.”<br> +<br> +“I read it in your bree,” she said. “There’s +a bonnie lassie that has bricht een, and there’s a wee man in +a braw coat, and a big man in a pouthered wig, and there’s the +shadow of the wuddy, <a name="citation10"></a><a href="#footnote10">{10}</a> +joe, that lies braid across your path. Gie’s your loof, +hinny, and let Auld Merren spae it to ye bonny.”<br> +<br> +The two chance shots that seemed to point at Alan and the daughter of +James More struck me hard; and I fled from the eldritch creature, casting +her a baubee, which she continued to sit and play with under the moving +shadows of the hanged.<br> +<br> +My way down the causeway of Leith Walk would have been more pleasant +to me but for this encounter. The old rampart ran among fields, +the like of them I had never seen for artfulness of agriculture; I was +pleased, besides, to be so far in the still countryside; but the shackles +of the gibbet clattered in my head; and the mope and mows of the old +witch, and the thought of the dead men, hag-rode my spirits. To +hang on a gallows, that seemed a hard case; and whether a man came to +hang there for two shillings Scots, or (as Mr. Stewart had it) from +the sense of duty, once he was tarred and shackled and hung up, the +difference seemed small. There might David Balfour hang, and other +lads pass on their errands and think light of him; and old daft limmers +sit at a leg-foot and spae their fortunes; and the clean genty maids +go by, and look to the other aide, and hold a nose. I saw them +plain, and they had grey eyes, and their screens upon their heads were +of the Drummed colours.<br> +<br> +I was thus in the poorest of spirits, though still pretty resolved, +when I came in view of Pilrig, a pleasant gabled house set by the walkside +among some brave young woods. The laird’s horse was standing +saddled at the door as I came up, but himself was in the study, where +he received me in the midst of learned works and musical instruments, +for he was not only a deep philosopher but much of a musician. +He greeted me at first pretty well, and when he had read Rankeillor’s +letter, placed himself obligingly at my disposal.<br> +<br> +“And what is it, cousin David!” said he - “since it +appears that we are cousins - what is this that I can do for you! +A word to Prestongrange! Doubtless that is easily given. +But what should be the word?”<br> +<br> +“Mr. Balfour,” said I, “if I were to tell you my whole +story the way it fell out, it’s my opinion (and it was Rankeillor’s +before me) that you would be very little made up with it.”<br> +<br> +“I am sorry to hear this of you, kinsman,” says he.<br> +<br> +“I must not take that at your hands, Mr. Balfour,” said +I; “I have nothing to my charge to make me sorry, or you for me, +but just the common infirmities of mankind. ‘The guilt of +Adam’s first sin, the want of original righteousness, and the +corruption of my whole nature,’ so much I must answer for, and +I hope I have been taught where to look for help,” I said; for +I judged from the look of the man he would think the better of me if +I knew my questions. <a name="citation11"></a><a href="#footnote11">{11}</a> +“But in the way of worldly honour I have no great stumble to reproach +myself with; and my difficulties have befallen me very much against +my will and (by all that I can see) without my fault. My trouble +is to have become dipped in a political complication, which it is judged +you would be blythe to avoid a knowledge of.”<br> +<br> +“Why, very well, Mr. David,” he replied, “I am pleased +to see you are all that Rankeillor represented. And for what you +say of political complications, you do me no more than justice. +It is my study to be beyond suspicion, and indeed outside the field +of it. The question is,” says he, “how, if I am to +know nothing of the matter, I can very well assist you?”<br> +<br> +“Why sir,” said I, “I propose you should write to +his lordship, that I am a young man of reasonable good family and of +good means: both of which I believe to be the case.”<br> +<br> +“I have Rankeillor’s word for it,” said Mr. Balfour, +“and I count that a warran-dice against all deadly.”<br> +<br> +“To which you might add (if you will take my word for so much) +that I am a good churchman, loyal to King George, and so brought up,” +I went on.<br> +<br> +“None of which will do you any harm,” said Mr. Balfour.<br> +<br> +“Then you might go on to say that I sought his lordship on a matter +of great moment, connected with His Majesty’s service and the +administration of justice,” I suggested.<br> +<br> +“As I am not to hear the matter,” says the laird, “I +will not take upon myself to qualify its weight. ‘Great +moment’ therefore falls, and ‘moment’ along with it. +For the rest I might express myself much as you propose.”<br> +<br> +“And then, sir,” said I, and rubbed my neck a little with +my thumb, “then I would be very desirous if you could slip in +a word that might perhaps tell for my protection.”<br> +<br> +“Protection?” says he, “for your protection! +Here is a phrase that somewhat dampens me. If the matter be so +dangerous, I own I would be a little loath to move in it blindfold.”<br> +<br> +“I believe I could indicate in two words where the thing sticks,” +said I.<br> +<br> +“Perhaps that would be the best,” said he.<br> +<br> +“Well, it’s the Appin murder,” said I.<br> +<br> +He held up both his hands. “Sirs! sirs!” cried he.<br> +<br> +I thought by the expression of his face and voice that I had lost my +helper.<br> +<br> +“Let me explain. . .” I began.<br> +<br> +“I thank you kindly, I will hear no more of it,” says he. +“I decline <i>in</i> <i>toto </i>to hear more of it. For +your name’s sake and Rankeillor’s, and perhaps a little +for your own, I will do what I can to help you; but I will hear no more +upon the facts. And it is my first clear duty to warn you. +These are deep waters, Mr. David, and you are a young man. Be +cautious and think twice.”<br> +<br> +“It is to be supposed I will have thought oftener than that, Mr. +Balfour,” said I, “and I will direct your attention again +to Rankeillor’s letter, where (I hope and believe) he has registered +his approval of that which I design.”<br> +<br> +“Well, well,” said he; and then again, “Well, well! +I will do what I can for you.” There with he took a pen +and paper, sat a while in thought, and began to write with much consideration. +“I understand that Rankeillor approved of what you have in mind?” +he asked presently.<br> +<br> +“After some discussion, sir, he bade me to go forward in God’s +name,” said I.<br> +<br> +“That is the name to go in,” said Mr. Balfour, and resumed +his writing. Presently, he signed, re-read what he had written, +and addressed me again. “Now here, Mr. David,” said +he, “is a letter of introduction, which I will seal without closing, +and give into your hands open, as the form requires. But, since +I am acting in the dark, I will just read it to you, so that you may +see if it will secure your end -<br> +<br> +<br> +“PILRIG, <i>August</i> 26th, 1751.<br> +<br> +“My Lord, - This is to bring to your notice my namesake and cousin, +David Balfour Esquire of Shaws, a young gentleman of unblemished descent +and good estate. He has enjoyed, besides, the more valuable advantages +of a godly training, and his political principles are all that your +lordship can desire. I am not in Mr. Balfour’s confidence, +but I understand him to have a matter to declare, touching His Majesty’s +service and the administration of justice; purposes for which your Lordship’s +zeal is known. I should add that the young gentleman’s intention +is known to and approved by some of his friends, who will watch with +hopeful anxiety the event of his success or failure.<br> +<br> +<br> +“Whereupon,” continued Mr. Balfour, “I have subscribed +myself with the usual compliments. You observe I have said ‘some +of your friends’; I hope you can justify my plural?”<br> +<br> +“Perfectly, sir; my purpose is known and approved by more than +one,” said I. “And your letter, which I take a pleasure +to thank you for, is all I could have hoped.”<br> +<br> +“It was all I could squeeze out,” said he; “and from +what I know of the matter you design to meddle in, I can only pray God +that it may prove sufficient.”<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +CHAPTER IV - LORD ADVOCATE PRESTONGRANGE<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +My kinsman kept me to a meal, “for the honour of the roof,” +he said; and I believe I made the better speed on my return. I +had no thought but to be done with the next stage, and have myself fully +committed; to a person circumstanced as I was, the appearance of closing +a door on hesitation and temptation was itself extremely tempting; and +I was the more disappointed, when I came to Prestongrange’s house, +to be informed he was abroad. I believe it was true at the moment, +and for some hours after; and then I have no doubt the Advocate came +home again, and enjoyed himself in a neighbouring chamber among friends, +while perhaps the very fact of my arrival was forgotten. I would +have gone away a dozen times, only for this strong drawing to have done +with my declaration out of hand and be able to lay me down to sleep +with a free conscience. At first I read, for the little cabinet +where I was left contained a variety of books. But I fear I read +with little profit; and the weather falling cloudy, the dusk coming +up earlier than usual, and my cabinet being lighted with but a loophole +of a window, I was at last obliged to desist from this diversion (such +as it was), and pass the rest of my time of waiting in a very burthensome +vacuity. The sound of people talking in a near chamber, the pleasant +note of a harpsichord, and once the voice of a lady singing, bore me +a kind of company.<br> +<br> +I do not know the hour, but the darkness was long come, when the door +of the cabinet opened, and I was aware, by the light behind him, of +a tall figure of a man upon the threshold. I rose at once.<br> +<br> +“Is anybody there?” he asked. “Who in that?”<br> +<br> +“I am bearer of a letter from the laird of Pilrig to the Lord +Advocate,” said I.<br> +<br> +“Have you been here long?” he asked.<br> +<br> +“I would not like to hazard an estimate of how many hours,” +said I.<br> +<br> +“It is the first I hear of it,” he replied, with a chuckle. +“The lads must have forgotten you. But you are in the bit +at last, for I am Prestongrange.”<br> +<br> +So saying, he passed before me into the next room, whither (upon his +sign) I followed him, and where he lit a candle and took his place before +a business-table. It was a long room, of a good proportion, wholly +lined with books. That small spark of light in a corner struck +out the man’s handsome person and strong face. He was flushed, +his eye watered and sparkled, and before he sat down I observed him +to sway back and forth. No doubt, he had been supping liberally; +but his mind and tongue were under full control.<br> +<br> +“Well, sir, sit ye down,” said he, “and let us see +Pilrig’s letter.”<br> +<br> +He glanced it through in the beginning carelessly, looking up and bowing +when he came to my name; but at the last words I thought I observed +his attention to redouble, and I made sure he read them twice. +All this while you are to suppose my heart was beating, for I had now +crossed my Rubicon and was come fairly on the field of battle.<br> +<br> +“I am pleased to make your acquaintance, Mr. Balfour,” he +said, when he had done. “Let me offer you a glass of claret.”<br> +<br> +“Under your favour, my lord, I think it would scarce be fair on +me,” said I. “I have come here, as the letter will +have mentioned, on a business of some gravity to myself; and, as I am +little used with wine, I might be the sooner affected.”<br> +<br> +“You shall be the judge,” said he. “But if you +will permit, I believe I will even have the bottle in myself.”<br> +<br> +He touched a bell, and a footman came, as at a signal, bringing wine +and glasses.<br> +<br> +“You are sure you will not join me?” asked the Advocate. +“Well, here is to our better acquaintance! In what way can +I serve you?”<br> +<br> +“I should, perhaps, begin by telling you, my lord, that I am here +at your own pressing invitation,” said I.<br> +<br> +“You have the advantage of me somewhere,” said he, “for +I profess I think I never heard of you before this evening.”<br> +<br> +“Right, my lord; the name is, indeed, new to you,” said +I. “And yet you have been for some time extremely wishful +to make my acquaintance, and have declared the same in public.”<br> +<br> +“I wish you would afford me a clue,” says he. “I +am no Daniel.”<br> +<br> +“It will perhaps serve for such,” said I, “that if +I was in a jesting humour - which is far from the case - I believe I +might lay a claim on your lordship for two hundred pounds.”<br> +<br> +“In what sense?” he inquired.<br> +<br> +“In the sense of rewards offered for my person,” said I.<br> +<br> +He thrust away his glass once and for all, and sat straight up in the +chair where he had been previously lolling. “What am I to +understand?” said he.<br> +<br> +“<i>A tall strong lad of about eighteen</i>,” I quoted, +“<i>speaks like </i>a <i>Lowlander and</i> <i>has no beard</i>.”<br> +<br> +“I recognise those words,” said he, “which, if you +have come here with any ill-judged intention of amusing yourself, are +like to prove extremely prejudicial to your safety.”<br> +<br> +“My purpose in this,” I replied, “is just entirely +as serious as life and death, and you have understood me perfectly. +I am the boy who was speaking with Glenure when he was shot.”<br> +<br> +“I can only suppose (seeing you here) that you claim to be innocent,” +said he.<br> +<br> +“The inference is clear,” I said. “I am a very +loyal subject to King George, but if I had anything to reproach myself +with, I would have had more discretion than to walk into your den.”<br> +<br> +“I am glad of that,” said he. “This horrid crime, +Mr. Balfour, is of a dye which cannot permit any clemency. Blood +has been barbarously shed. It has been shed in direct opposition +to his Majesty and our whole frame of laws, by those who are their known +and public oppugnants. I take a very high sense of this. +I will not deny that I consider the crime as directly personal to his +Majesty.”<br> +<br> +“And unfortunately, my lord,” I added, a little drily, “directly +personal to another great personage who may be nameless.”<br> +<br> +“If you mean anything by those words, I must tell you I consider +them unfit for a good subject; and were they spoke publicly I should +make it my business to take note of them,” said he. “You +do not appear to me to recognise the gravity of your situation, or you +would be more careful not to pejorate the same by words which glance +upon the purity of justice. Justice, in this country, and in my +poor hands, is no respecter of persons.”<br> +<br> +“You give me too great a share in my own speech, my lord,” +said I. “I did but repeat the common talk of the country, +which I have heard everywhere, and from men of all opinions as I came +along.”<br> +<br> +“When you are come to more discretion you will understand such +talk in not to be listened to, how much less repeated,” says the +Advocate. “But I acquit you of an ill intention. That +nobleman, whom we all honour, and who has indeed been wounded in a near +place by the late barbarity, sits too high to be reached by these aspersions. +The Duke of Argyle - you see that I deal plainly with you - takes it +to heart as I do, and as we are both bound to do by our judicial functions +and the service of his Majesty; and I could wish that all hands, in +this ill age, were equally clean of family rancour. But from the +accident that this is a Campbell who has fallen martyr to his duty - +as who else but the Campbells have ever put themselves foremost on that +path? - I may say it, who am no Campbell - and that the chief of that +great house happens (for all our advantages) to be the present head +of the College of Justice, small minds and disaffected tongues are set +agog in every changehouse in the country; and I find a young gentleman +like Mr. Balfour so ill-advised as to make himself their echo.” +So much he spoke with a very oratorical delivery, as if in court, and +then declined again upon the manner of a gentleman. “All +this apart,” said he. “It now remains that I should +learn what I am to do with you.”<br> +<br> +“I had thought it was rather I that should learn the same from +your lordship,” said I.<br> +<br> +“Ay, true,” says the Advocate. “But, you see, +you come to me well recommended. There is a good honest Whig name +to this letter,” says he, picking it up a moment from the table. +“And - extra-judicially, Mr, Balfour - there is always the possibility +of some arrangement, I tell you, and I tell you beforehand that you +may be the more upon your guard, your fate lies with me singly. +In such a matter (be it said with reverence) I am more powerful than +the King’s Majesty; and should you please me - and of course satisfy +my conscience - in what remains to be held of our interview, I tell +you it may remain between ourselves.”<br> +<br> +“Meaning how?” I asked.<br> +<br> +“Why, I mean it thus, Mr. Balfour,” said he, “that +if you give satisfaction, no soul need know so much as that you visited +my house; and you may observe that I do not even call my clerk.”<br> +<br> +I saw what way he was driving. “I suppose it is needless +anyone should be informed upon my visit,” said I, “though +the precise nature of my gains by that I cannot see. I am not +at all ashamed of coming here.”<br> +<br> +“And have no cause to be,” says he, encouragingly. +“Nor yet (if you are careful) to fear the consequences.”<br> +<br> +“My lord,” said I, “speaking under your correction, +I am not very easy to be frightened.”<br> +<br> +“And I am sure I do not seek to frighten you,” says he. +“But to the interrogation; and let me warn you to volunteer nothing +beyond the questions I shall ask you. It may consist very immediately +with your safety. I have a great discretion, it is true, but there +are bounds to it.”<br> +<br> +“I shall try to follow your lordship’s advice,” said +I.<br> +<br> +He spread a sheet of paper on the table and wrote a heading. “It +appears you were present, by the way, in the wood of Lettermore at the +moment of the fatal shot,” he began. “Was this by +accident?”<br> +<br> +“By accident,” said I.<br> +<br> +“How came you in speech with Colin Campbell?” he asked.<br> +<br> +“I was inquiring my way of him to Aucharn,” I replied.<br> +<br> +I observed he did not write this answer down.<br> +<br> +“H’m, true,” said he, “I had forgotten that. +And do you know, Mr. Balfour, I would dwell, if I were you, as little +as might be on your relations with these Stewarts. It might be +found to complicate our business. I am not yet inclined to regard +these matters as essential.”<br> +<br> +“I had thought, my lord, that all points of fact were equally +material in such a case,” said I.<br> +<br> +“You forget we are now trying these Stewarts,” he replied, +with great significance. “If we should ever come to be trying +you, it will be very different; and I shall press these very questions +that I am now willing to glide upon. But to resume: I have it +here in Mr. Mungo Campbell’s precognition that you ran immediately +up the brae. How came that?”<br> +<br> +“Not immediately, my lord, and the cause was my seeing of the +murderer.”<br> +<br> +“You saw him, then?”<br> +<br> +“As plain as I see your lordship, though not so near hand.”<br> +<br> +“You know him?”<br> +<br> +“I should know him again.”<br> +<br> +“In your pursuit you were not so fortunate, then, as to overtake +him?”<br> +<br> +“I was not.”<br> +<br> +“Was he alone?”<br> +<br> +“He was alone.”<br> +<br> +“There was no one else in that neighbourhood?”<br> +<br> +“Alan Breck Stewart was not far off, in a piece of a wood.”<br> +<br> +The Advocate laid his pen down. “I think we are playing +at cross purposes,” said he, “which you will find to prove +a very ill amusement for yourself.”<br> +<br> +“I content myself with following your lordship’s advice, +and answering what I am asked,” said I.<br> +<br> +“Be so wise as to bethink yourself in time,” said he, “I +use you with the most anxious tenderness, which you scarce seem to appreciate, +and which (unless you be more careful) may prove to be in vain.”<br> +<br> +“I do appreciate your tenderness, but conceive it to be mistaken,” +I replied, with something of a falter, for I saw we were come to grips +at last. “I am here to lay before you certain information, +by which I shall convince you Alan had no hand whatever in the killing +of Glenure.”<br> +<br> +The Advocate appeared for a moment at a stick, sitting with pursed lips, +and blinking his eyes upon me like an angry cat. “Mr. Balfour,” +he said at last, “I tell you pointedly you go an ill way for your +own interests.”<br> +<br> +“My lord,” I said, “I am as free of the charge of +considering my own interests in this matter as your lordship. +As God judges me, I have but the one design, and that is to see justice +executed and the innocent go clear. If in pursuit of that I come +to fall under your lordship’s displeasure, I must bear it as I +may.”<br> +<br> +At this he rose from his chair, lit a second candle, and for a while +gazed upon me steadily. I was surprised to see a great change +of gravity fallen upon his face, and I could have almost thought he +was a little pale.<br> +<br> +“You are either very simple, or extremely the reverse, and I see +that I must deal with you more confidentially,” says he. +“This is a political case - ah, yes, Mr. Balfour! whether we like +it or no, the case is political - and I tremble when I think what issues +may depend from it. To a political case, I need scarce tell a +young man of your education, we approach with very different thoughts +from one which is criminal only. <i>Salus populi suprema lex </i>is +a maxim susceptible of great abuse, but it has that force which we find +elsewhere only in the laws of nature: I mean it has the force of necessity. +I will open this out to you, if you will allow me, at more length. +You would have me believe - ”<br> +<br> +“Under your pardon, my lord, I would have you to believe nothing +but that which I can prove,” said I.<br> +<br> +“Tut! tut; young gentleman,” says he, “be not so pragmatical, +and suffer a man who might be your father (if it was nothing more) to +employ his own imperfect language, and express his own poor thoughts, +even when they have the misfortune not to coincide with Mr. Balfour’s. +You would have me to believe Breck innocent. I would think this +of little account, the more so as we cannot catch our man. But +the matter of Breck’s innocence shoots beyond itself. Once +admitted, it would destroy the whole presumptions of our case against +another and a very different criminal; a man grown old in treason, already +twice in arms against his king and already twice forgiven; a fomentor +of discontent, and (whoever may have fired the shot) the unmistakable +original of the deed in question. I need not tell you that I mean +James Stewart.”<br> +<br> +“And I can just say plainly that the innocence of Alan and of +James is what I am here to declare in private to your lordship, and +what I am prepared to establish at the trial by my testimony,” +said I.<br> +<br> +“To which I can only answer by an equal plainness, Mr. Balfour,” +said he, “that (in that case) your testimony will not be called +by me, and I desire you to withhold it altogether.”<br> +<br> +“You are at the head of Justice in this country,” I cried, +“and you propose to me a crime!”<br> +<br> +“I am a man nursing with both hands the interests of this country,” +he replied, “and I press on you a political necessity. Patriotism +is not always moral in the formal sense. You might be glad of +it, I think: it is your own protection; the facts are heavy against +you; and if I am still trying to except you from a very dangerous place, +it is in part of course because I am not insensible to your honesty +in coming here; in part because of Pilrig’s letter; but in part, +and in chief part, because I regard in this matter my political duty +first and my judicial duty only second. For the same reason - +I repeat it to you in the same frank words - I do not want your testimony.”<br> +<br> +“I desire not to be thought to make a repartee, when I express +only the plain sense of our position,” said I. “But +if your lordship has no need of my testimony, I believe the other side +would be extremely blythe to get it.”<br> +<br> +Prestongrange arose and began to pace to and fro in the room. +“You are not so young,” he said, “but what you must +remember very clearly the year ‘45 and the shock that went about +the country. I read in Pilrig’s letter that you are sound +in Kirk and State. Who saved them in that fatal year? I +do not refer to His Royal Highness and his ramrods, which were extremely +useful in their day; but the country had been saved and the field won +before ever Cumberland came upon Drummossie. Who saved it? +I repeat; who saved the Protestant religion and the whole frame of our +civil institutions? The late Lord President Culloden, for one; +he played a man’s part, and small thanks he got for it - even +as I, whom you see before you, straining every nerve in the same service, +look for no reward beyond the conscience of my duties done. After +the President, who else? You know the answer as well as I do; +’tis partly a scandal, and you glanced at it yourself, and I reproved +you for it, when you first came in. It was the Duke and the great +clan of Campbell. Now here is a Campbell foully murdered, and +that in the King’s service. The Duke and I are Highlanders. +But we are Highlanders civilised, and it is not so with the great mass +of our clans and families. They have still savage virtues and +defects. They are still barbarians, like these Stewarts; only +the Campbells were barbarians on the right side, and the Stewarts were +barbarians on the wrong. Now be you the judge. The Campbells +expect vengeance. If they do not get it - if this man James escape +- there will be trouble with the Campbells. That means disturbance +in the Highlands, which are uneasy and very far from being disarmed: +the disarming is a farce. . .”<br> +<br> +“I can bear you out in that,” said I.<br> +<br> +“Disturbance in the Highlands makes the hour of our old watchful +enemy,” pursued his lordship, holding out a finger as he paced; +“and I give you my word we may have a ‘45 again with the +Campbells on the other side. To protect the life of this man Stewart +- which is forfeit already on half-a-dozen different counts if not on +this - do you propose to plunge your country in war, to jeopardise the +faith of your fathers, and to expose the lives and fortunes of how many +thousand innocent persons? . . . These are considerations that +weigh with me, and that I hope will weigh no less with yourself, Mr. +Balfour, as a lover of your country, good government, and religious +truth.”<br> +<br> +“You deal with me very frankly, and I thank you for it,” +said I. “I will try on my side to be no less honest. +I believe your policy to be sound. I believe these deep duties +may lie upon your lordship; I believe you may have laid them on your +conscience when you took the oath of the high office which you hold. +But for me, who am just a plain man - or scarce a man yet - the plain +duties must suffice. I can think but of two things, of a poor +soul in the immediate and unjust danger of a shameful death, and of +the cries and tears of his wife that still tingle in my head. +I cannot see beyond, my lord. It’s the way that I am made. +If the country has to fall, it has to fall. And I pray God, if +this be wilful blindness, that He may enlighten me before too late.”<br> +<br> +He had heard me motionless, and stood so a while longer.<br> +<br> +“This is an unexpected obstacle,” says he, aloud, but to +himself.<br> +<br> +“And how is your lordship to dispose of me?” I asked.<br> +<br> +“If I wished,” said he, “you know that you might sleep +in gaol?”<br> +<br> +“My lord,” said I, “I have slept in worse places.”<br> +<br> +“Well, my boy,” said he, “there is one thing appears +very plainly from our interview, that I may rely on your pledged word. +Give me your honour that you will be wholly secret, not only on what +has passed to-night, but in the matter of the Appin case, and I let +you go free.”<br> +<br> +“I will give it till to-morrow or any other near day that you +may please to set,” said I. “I would not be thought +too wily; but if I gave the promise without qualification your lordship +would have attained his end.”<br> +<br> +“I had no thought to entrap you,” said he.<br> +<br> +“I am sure of that,” said I.<br> +<br> +“Let me see,” he continued. “To-morrow is the +Sabbath. Come to me on Monday by eight in the morning, and give +me our promise until then.”<br> +<br> +“Freely given, my lord,” said I. “And with regard +to what has fallen from yourself, I will give it for an long as it shall +please God to spare your days.”<br> +<br> +“You will observe,” he said next, “that I have made +no employment of menaces.”<br> +<br> +“It was like your lordship’s nobility,” said I. +“Yet I am not altogether so dull but what I can perceive the nature +of those you have not uttered.”<br> +<br> +“Well,” said he, “good-night to you. May you +sleep well, for I think it is more than I am like to do.”<br> +<br> +With that he sighed, took up a candle, and gave me his conveyance as +far as the street door.<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +CHAPTER V - IN THE ADVOCATE’S HOUSE<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +The next day, Sabbath, August 27th, I had the occasion I had long looked +forward to, to hear some of the famous Edinburgh preachers, all well +known to me already by the report of Mr Campbell. Alas! and I +might just as well have been at Essendean, and sitting under Mr. Campbell’s +worthy self! the turmoil of my thoughts, which dwelt continually on +the interview with Prestongrange, inhibiting me from all attention. +I was indeed much less impressed by the reasoning of the divines than +by the spectacle of the thronged congregation in the churches, like +what I imagined of a theatre or (in my then disposition) of an assize +of trial; above all at the West Kirk, with its three tiers of galleries, +where I went in the vain hope that I might see Miss Drummond.<br> +<br> +On the Monday I betook me for the first time to a barber’s, and +was very well pleased with the result. Thence to the Advocate’s, +where the red coats of the soldiers showed again about his door, making +a bright place in the close. I looked about for the young lady +and her gillies: there was never a sign of them. But I was no +sooner shown into the cabinet or antechamber where I had spent so wearyful +a time upon the Saturday, than I was aware of the tall figure of James +More in a corner. He seemed a prey to a painful uneasiness, reaching +forth his feet and hands, and his eyes speeding here and there without +rest about the walls of the small chamber, which recalled to me with +a sense of pity the man’s wretched situation. I suppose +it was partly this, and partly my strong continuing interest in his +daughter, that moved me to accost him.<br> +<br> +“Give you a good-morning, sir,” said I.<br> +<br> +“And a good-morning to you, sir,” said he.<br> +<br> +“You bide tryst with Prestongrange?” I asked.<br> +<br> +“I do, sir, and I pray your business with that gentleman be more +agreeable than mine,” was his reply.<br> +<br> +“I hope at least that yours will be brief, for I suppose you pass +before me,” said I.<br> +<br> +“All pass before me,” he said, with a shrug and a gesture +upward of the open hands. “It was not always so, sir, but +times change. It was not so when the sword was in the scale, young +gentleman, and the virtues of the soldier might sustain themselves.”<br> +<br> +There came a kind of Highland snuffle out of the man that raised my +dander strangely.<br> +<br> +“Well, Mr. Macgregor,” said I, “I understand the main +thing for a soldier is to be silent, and the first of his virtues never +to complain.”<br> +<br> +“You have my name, I perceive” - he bowed to me with his +arms crossed - “though it’s one I must not use myself. +Well, there is a publicity - I have shown my face and told my name too +often in the beards of my enemies. I must not wonder if both should +be known to many that I know not.”<br> +<br> +“That you know not in the least, sir,” said I, “nor +yet anybody else; but the name I am called, if you care to hear it, +is Balfour.”<br> +<br> +“It is a good name,” he replied, civilly; “there are +many decent folk that use it. And now that I call to mind, there +was a young gentleman, your namesake, that marched surgeon in the year +‘45 with my battalion.”<br> +<br> +“I believe that would be a brother to Balfour of Baith,” +said I, for I was ready for the surgeon now.<br> +<br> +“The same, sir,” said James More. “And since +I have been fellow-soldier with your kinsman, you must suffer me to +grasp your hand.”<br> +<br> +He shook hands with me long and tenderly, beaming on me the while as +though he had found a brother.<br> +<br> +“Ah!” says he, “these are changed days since your +cousin and I heard the balls whistle in our lugs.”<br> +<br> +“I think he was a very far-away cousin,” said I, drily, +“and I ought to tell you that I never clapped eyes upon the man.”<br> +<br> +“Well, well,” said he, “it makes no change. +And you - I do not think you were out yourself, sir - I have no clear +mind of your face, which is one not probable to be forgotten.”<br> +<br> +“In the year you refer to, Mr. Macgregor, I was getting skelped +in the parish school,” said I.<br> +<br> +“So young!” cries he. “Ah, then, you will never +be able to think what this meeting is to me. In the hour of my +adversity, and here in the house of my enemy, to meet in with the blood +of an old brother-in-arms - it heartens me, Mr. Balfour, like the skirting +of the highland pipes! Sir, this is a sad look back that many +of us have to make: some with falling tears. I have lived in my +own country like a king; my sword, my mountains, and the faith of my +friends and kinsmen sufficed for me. Now I lie in a stinking dungeon; +and do you know, Mr. Balfour,” he went on, taking my arm and beginning +to lead me about, “do you know, sir, that I lack mere ne<i>cess</i>aries? +The malice of my foes has quite sequestered my resources. I lie, +as you know, sir, on a trumped-up charge, of which I am as innocent +as yourself. They dare not bring me to my trial, and in the meanwhile +I am held naked in my prison. I could have wished it was your +cousin I had met, or his brother Baith himself. Either would, +I know, have been rejoiced to help me; while a comparative stranger +like yourself - ”<br> +<br> +I would be ashamed to set down all he poured out to me in this beggarly +vein, or the very short and grudging answers that I made to him. +There were times when I was tempted to stop his mouth with some small +change; but whether it was from shame or pride - whether it was for +my own sake or Catriona’s - whether it was because I thought him +no fit father for his daughter, or because I resented that grossness +of immediate falsity that clung about the man himself - the thing was +clean beyond me. And I was still being wheedled and preached to, +and still being marched to and fro, three steps and a turn, in that +small chamber, and had already, by some very short replies, highly incensed, +although not finally discouraged, my beggar, when Prestongrange appeared +in the doorway and bade me eagerly into his big chamber.<br> +<br> +“I have a moment’s engagements,” said he; “and +that you may not sit empty-handed I am going to present you to my three +braw daughters, of whom perhaps you may have heard, for I think they +are more famous than papa. This way.”<br> +<br> +He led me into another long room above, where a dry old lady sat at +a frame of embroidery, and the three handsomest young women (I suppose) +in Scotland stood together by a window.<br> +<br> +“This is my new friend, Mr Balfour,” said he, presenting +me by the arm, “David, here is my sister, Miss Grant, who is so +good as keep my house for me, and will be very pleased if she can help +you. And here,” says he, turning to the three younger ladies, +“here are my <i>three braw dauchters. </i>A fair question +to ye, Mr. Davie: which of the three is the best favoured? And +I wager he will never have the impudence to propound honest Alan Ramsay’s +answer!”<br> +<br> +Hereupon all three, and the old Miss Grant as well, cried out against +this sally, which (as I was acquainted with the verses he referred to) +brought shame into my own check. It seemed to me a citation unpardonable +in a father, and I was amazed that these ladies could laugh even while +they reproved, or made believe to.<br> +<br> +Under cover of this mirth, Prestongrange got forth of the chamber, and +I was left, like a fish upon dry land, in that very unsuitable society. +I could never deny, in looking back upon what followed, that I was eminently +stockish; and I must say the ladies were well drilled to have so long +a patience with me. The aunt indeed sat close at her embroidery, +only looking now and again and smiling; but the misses, and especially +the eldest, who was besides the most handsome, paid me a score of attentions +which I was very ill able to repay. It was all in vain to tell +myself I was a young follow of some worth as well as a good estate, +and had no call to feel abashed before these lasses, the eldest not +so much older than myself, and no one of them by any probability half +as learned. Reasoning would not change the fact; and there were +times when the colour came into my face to think I was shaved that day +for the first time.<br> +<br> +The talk going, with all their endeavours, very heavily, the eldest +took pity on my awkwardness, sat down to her instrument, of which she +was a passed mistress, and entertained me for a while with playing and +singing, both in the Scots and in the Italian manners; this put me more +at my ease, and being reminded of Alan’s air that he had taught +me in the hole near Carriden, I made so bold as to whistle a bar or +two, and ask if she knew that.<br> +<br> +She shook her head. “I never heard a note of it,” +said she. “Whistle it all through. And now once again,” +she added, after I had done so.<br> +<br> +Then she picked it out upon the keyboard, and (to my surprise) instantly +enriched the same with well-sounding chords, and sang, as she played, +with a very droll expression and broad accent -<br> +<br> +<br> +“Haenae I got just the lilt of it?<br> +Isnae this the tune that ye whustled?”<br> +<br> +<br> +“You see,” she says, “I can do the poetry too, only +it won’t rhyme. And then again:<br> +<br> +<br> +“I am Miss Grant, sib to the Advocate:<br> +You, I believe, are Dauvit Balfour.”<br> +<br> +<br> +I told her how much astonished I was by her genius.<br> +<br> +“And what do you call the name of it?” she asked.<br> +<br> +“I do not know the real name,” said I. “I just +call it <i>Alan’s air</i>.”<br> +<br> +She looked at me directly in the face. “I shall call it +<i>David’s air</i>,” said she; “though if it’s +the least like what your namesake of Israel played to Saul I would never +wonder that the king got little good by it, for it’s but melancholy +music. Your other name I do not like; so if you was ever wishing +to hear your tune again you are to ask for it by mine.”<br> +<br> +This was said with a significance that gave my heart a jog. “Why +that, Miss Grant?” I asked.<br> +<br> +“Why,” says she, “if ever you should come to get hanged, +I will set your last dying speech and confession to that tune and sing +it.”<br> +<br> +This put it beyond a doubt that she was partly informed of my story +and peril. How, or just how much, it was more difficult to guess. +It was plain she knew there was something of danger in the name of Alan, +and thus warned me to leave it out of reference; and plain she knew +that I stood under some criminal suspicion. I judged besides that +the harshness of her last speech (which besides she had followed up +immediately with a very noisy piece of music) was to put an end to the +present conversation. I stood beside her, affecting to listen +and admire, but truly whirled away by my own thoughts. I have +always found this young lady to be a lover of the mysterious; and certainly +this first interview made a mystery that was beyond my plummet. +One thing I learned long after, the hours of the Sunday had been well +employed, the bank porter had been found and examined, my visit to Charles +Stewart was discovered, and the deduction made that I was pretty deep +with James and Alan, and most likely in a continued correspondence with +the last. Hence this broad hint that was given me across the harpsichord.<br> +<br> +In the midst of the piece of music, one of the younger misses, who was +at a window over the close, cried on her sisters to come quick, for +there was “<i>Grey</i> <i>eyes </i>again.” The whole +family trooped there at once, and crowded one another for a look. +The window whither they ran was in an odd corner of that room, gave +above the entrance door, and flanked up the close.<br> +<br> +“Come, Mr. Balfour,” they cried, “come and see. +She is the most beautiful creature! She hangs round the close-head +these last days, always with some wretched-like gillies, and yet seems +quite a lady.”<br> +<br> +I had no need to look; neither did I look twice, or long. I was +afraid she might have seen me there, looking down upon her from that +chamber of music, and she without, and her father in the same house, +perhaps begging for his life with tears, and myself come but newly from +rejecting his petitions. But even that glance set me in a better +conceit of myself and much less awe of the young ladies. They +were beautiful, that was beyond question, but Catriona was beautiful +too, and had a kind of brightness in her like a coal of fire. +As much as the others cast me down, she lifted me up. I remembered +I had talked easily with her. If I could make no hand of it with +these fine maids, it was perhaps something their own fault. My +embarrassment began to be a little mingled and lightened with a sense +of fun; and when the aunt smiled at me from her embroidery, and the +three daughters unbent to me like a baby, all with “papa’s +orders” written on their faces, there were times when I could +have found it in my heart to smile myself.<br> +<br> +Presently papa returned, the same kind, happy-like, pleasant-spoken +man.<br> +<br> +“Now, girls,” said he, “I must take Mr. Balfour away +again; but I hope you have been able to persuade him to return where +I shall be always gratified to find him.”<br> +<br> +So they each made me a little farthing compliment, and I was led away.<br> +<br> +If this visit to the family had been meant to soften my resistance, +it was the worst of failures. I was no such ass but what I understood +how poor a figure I had made, and that the girls would be yawning their +jaws off as soon as my stiff back was turned. I felt I had shown +how little I had in me of what was soft and graceful; and I longed for +a chance to prove that I had something of the other stuff, the stern +and dangerous.<br> +<br> +Well, I was to be served to my desire, for the scene to which he was +conducting me was of a different character.<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +CHAPTER VI - UMQUILE THE MASTER OF LOVAT<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +There was a man waiting us in Prestongrange’s study, whom I distasted +at the first look, as we distaste a ferret or an earwig. He was +bitter ugly, but seemed very much of a gentleman; had still manners, +but capable of sudden leaps and violences; and a small voice, which +could ring out shrill and dangerous when he so desired.<br> +<br> +The Advocate presented us in a familiar, friendly way.<br> +<br> +“Here, Fraser,” said he, “here is Mr. Balfour whom +we talked about. Mr. David, this is Mr. Simon Fraser, whom we +used to call by another title, but that is an old song. Mr. Fraser +has an errand to you.”<br> +<br> +With that he stepped aside to his book-shelves, and made believe to +consult a quarto volume in the far end.<br> +<br> +I was thus left (in a sense) alone with perhaps the last person in the +world I had expected. There was no doubt upon the terms of introduction; +this could be no other than the forfeited Master of Lovat and chief +of the great clan Fraser. I knew he had led his men in the Rebellion; +I knew his father’s head - my old lord’s, that grey fox +of the mountains - to have fallen on the block for that offence, the +lands of the family to have been seized, and their nobility attainted. +I could not conceive what he should be doing in Grant’s house; +I could not conceive that he had been called to the bar, had eaten all +his principles, and was now currying favour with the Government even +to the extent of acting Advocate-Depute in the Appin murder.<br> +<br> +“Well, Mr. Balfour,” said he, “what is all this I +hear of ye?”<br> +<br> +“It would not become me to prejudge,” said I, “but +if the Advocate was your authority he is fully possessed of my opinions.”<br> +<br> +“I may tell you I am engaged in the Appin case,” he went +on; “I am to appear under Prestongrange; and from my study of +the precognitions I can assure you your opinions are erroneous. +The guilt of Breck is manifest; and your testimony, in which you admit +you saw him on the hill at the very moment, will certify his hanging.”<br> +<br> +“It will be rather ill to hang him till you catch him,” +I observed. “And for other matters I very willingly leave +you to your own impressions.”<br> +<br> +“The Duke has been informed,” he went on. “I +have just come from his Grace, and he expressed himself before me with +an honest freedom like the great nobleman he is. He spoke of you +by name, Mr. Balfour, and declared his gratitude beforehand in case +you would be led by those who understand your own interests and those +of the country so much better than yourself. Gratitude is no empty +expression in that mouth: <i>experto-crede</i>. I daresay you +know something of my name and clan, and the damnable example and lamented +end of my late father, to say nothing of my own errata. Well, +I have made my peace with that good Duke; he has intervened for me with +our friend Prestongrange; and here I am with my foot in the stirrup +again and some of the responsibility shared into my hand of prosecuting +King George’s enemies and avenging the late daring and barefaced +insult to his Majesty.”<br> +<br> +“Doubtless a proud position for your father’s son,” +says I.<br> +<br> +He wagged his bald eyebrows at me. “You are pleased to make +experiments in the ironical, I think,” said he. “But +I am here upon duty, I am here to discharge my errand in good faith, +it is in vain you think to divert me. And let me tell you, for +a young fellow of spirit and ambition like yourself, a good shove in +the beginning will do more than ten years’ drudgery. The +shove is now at your command; choose what you will to be advanced in, +the Duke will watch upon you with the affectionate disposition of a +father.”<br> +<br> +“I am thinking that I lack the docility of the son,” says +I.<br> +<br> +“And do you really suppose, sir, that the whole policy of this +country is to be suffered to trip up and tumble down for an ill-mannered +colt of a boy?” he cried. “This has been made a test +case, all who would prosper in the future must put a shoulder to the +wheel. Look at me! Do you suppose it is for my pleasure +that I put myself in the highly invidious position of persecuting a +man that I have drawn the sword alongside of? The choice is not +left me.”<br> +<br> +“But I think, sir, that you forfeited your choice when you mixed +in with that unnatural rebellion,” I remarked. “My +case is happily otherwise; I am a true man, and can look either the +Duke or King George in the face without concern.”<br> +<br> +“Is it so the wind sits?” says he. “I protest +you are fallen in the worst sort of error. Prestongrange has been +hitherto so civil (he tells me) as not to combat your allegations; but +you must not think they are not looked upon with strong suspicion. +You say you are innocent. My dear sir, the facts declare you guilty.”<br> +<br> +“I was waiting for you there,” said I.<br> +<br> +“The evidence of Mungo Campbell; your flight after the completion +of the murder; your long course of secresy - my good young man!” +said Mr. Simon, “here is enough evidence to hang a bullock, let +be a David Balfour! I shall be upon that trial; my voice shall +be raised; I shall then speak much otherwise from what I do to-day, +and far less to your gratification, little as you like it now! +Ah, you look white!” cries he. “I have found the key +of your impudent heart. You look pale, your eyes waver, Mr. David! +You see the grave and the gallows nearer by than you had fancied.”<br> +<br> +“I own to a natural weakness,” said I. “I think +no shame for that. Shame. . .” I was going on.<br> +<br> +“Shame waits for you on the gibbet,” he broke in.<br> +<br> +“Where I shall but be even’d with my lord your father,” +said I.<br> +<br> +“Aha, but not so!” he cried, “and you do not yet see +to the bottom of this business. My father suffered in a great +cause, and for dealing in the affairs of kings. You are to hang +for a dirty murder about boddle-pieces. Your personal part in +it, the treacherous one of holding the poor wretch in talk, your accomplices +a pack of ragged Highland gillies. And it can be shown, my great +Mr. Balfour - it can be shown, and it <i>will</i> be shown, trust <i>me</i> +that has a finger in the pie - it can be shown, and shall be shown, +that you were paid to do it. I think I can see the looks go round +the court when I adduce my evidence, and it shall appear that you, a +young man of education, let yourself be corrupted to this shocking act +for a suit of cast clothes, a bottle of Highland spirits, and three-and-fivepence-halfpenny +in copper money.”<br> +<br> +There was a touch of the truth in these words that knocked me like a +blow: clothes, a bottle of <i>usquebaugh, </i>and three-and-fivepence-halfpenny +in change made up, indeed, the most of what Alan and I had carried from +Auchurn; and I saw that some of James’s people had been blabbing +in their dungeons.<br> +<br> +“You see I know more than you fancied,” he resumed in triumph. +“And as for giving it this turn, great Mr. David, you must not +suppose the Government of Great Britain and Ireland will ever be stuck +for want of evidence. We have men here in prison who will swear +out their lives as we direct them; as I direct, if you prefer the phrase. +So now you are to guess your part of glory if you choose to die. +On the one hand, life, wine, women, and a duke to be your handgun: on +the other, a rope to your craig, and a gibbet to clatter your bones +on, and the lousiest, lowest story to hand down to your namesakes in +the future that was ever told about a hired assassin. And see +here!” he cried, with a formidable shrill voice, “see this +paper that I pull out of my pocket. Look at the name there: it +is the name of the great David, I believe, the ink scarce dry yet. +Can you guess its nature? It is the warrant for your arrest, which +I have but to touch this bell beside me to have executed on the spot. +Once in the Tolbooth upon this paper, may God help you, for the die +is cast!”<br> +<br> +I must never deny that I was greatly horrified by so much baseness, +and much unmanned by the immediacy and ugliness of my danger. +Mr. Simon had already gloried in the changes of my hue; I make no doubt +I was now no ruddier than my shirt; my speech besides trembled.<br> +<br> +“There is a gentleman in this room,” cried I. “I +appeal to him. I put my life and credit in his hands.”<br> +<br> +Prestongrange shut his book with a snap. “I told you so, +Simon,” said he; “you have played your hand for all it was +worth, and you have lost. Mr. David,” he went on, “I +wish you to believe it was by no choice of mine you were subjected to +this proof. I wish you could understand how glad I am you should +come forth from it with so much credit. You may not quite see +how, but it is a little of a service to myself. For had our friend +here been more successful than I was last night, it might have appeared +that he was a better judge of men than I; it might have appeared we +were altogether in the wrong situations, Mr. Simon and myself. +And I know our friend Simon to be ambitious,” says he, striking +lightly on Fraser’s shoulder. “As for this stage play, +it is over; my sentiments are very much engaged in your behalf; and +whatever issue we can find to this unfortunate affair, I shall make +it my business to see it is adopted with tenderness to you.”<br> +<br> +These were very good words, and I could see besides that there was little +love, and perhaps a spice of genuine ill-will, between these two who +were opposed to me. For all that, it was unmistakable this interview +had been designed, perhaps rehearsed, with the consent of both; it was +plain my adversaries were in earnest to try me by all methods; and now +(persuasion, flattery, and menaces having been tried in vain) I could +not but wonder what would be their next expedient. My eyes besides +were still troubled, and my knees loose under me, with the distress +of the late ordeal; and I could do no more than stammer the same form +of words: “I put my life and credit in your hands.”<br> +<br> +“Well, well,” said he, “we must try to save them. +And in the meanwhile let us return to gentler methods. You must +not bear any grudge upon my friend, Mr. Simon, who did but speak by +his brief. And even if you did conceive some malice against myself, +who stood by and seemed rather to hold a candle, I must not let that +extend to innocent members of my family. These are greatly engaged +to see more of you, and I cannot consent to have my young womenfolk +disappointed. To-morrow they will be going to Hope Park, where +I think it very proper you should make your bow. Call for me first, +when I may possibly have something for your private hearing; then you +shall be turned abroad again under the conduct of my misses; and until +that time repeat to me your promise of secrecy.”<br> +<br> +I had done better to have instantly refused, but in truth I was beside +the power of reasoning; did as I was bid; took my leave I know not how; +and when I was forth again in the close, and the door had shut behind +me, was glad to lean on a house wall and wipe my face. That horrid +apparition (as I may call it) of Mr. Simon rang in my memory, as a sudden +noise rings after it is over in the ear. Tales of the man’s +father, of his falseness, of his manifold perpetual treacheries, rose +before me from all that I had heard and read, and joined on with what +I had just experienced of himself. Each time it occurred to me, +the ingenious foulness of that calumny he had proposed to nail upon +my character startled me afresh. The case of the man upon the +gibbet by Leith Walk appeared scarce distinguishable from that I was +now to consider as my own. To rob a child of so little more than +nothing was certainly a paltry enterprise for two grown men; but my +own tale, as it was to be represented in a court by Simon Fraser, appeared +a fair second in every possible point of view of sordidness and cowardice.<br> +<br> +The voices of two of Prestongrange’s liveried men upon his doorstep +recalled me to myself.<br> +<br> +“Ha’e,” said the one, “this billet as fast as +ye can link to the captain.”<br> +<br> +“Is that for the cateran back again?” asked the other.<br> +<br> +“It would seem sae,” returned the first. “Him +and Simon are seeking him.”<br> +<br> +“I think Prestongrange is gane gyte,” says the second. +“He’ll have James More in bed with him next.”<br> +<br> +“Weel, it’s neither your affair nor mine’s,” +said the first.<br> +<br> +And they parted, the one upon his errand, and the other back into the +house.<br> +<br> +This looked as ill as possible. I was scarce gone and they were +sending already for James More, to whom I thought Mr. Simon must have +pointed when he spoke of men in prison and ready to redeem their lives +by all extremities. My scalp curdled among my hair, and the next +moment the blood leaped in me to remember Catriona. Poor lass! +her father stood to be hanged for pretty indefensible misconduct. +What was yet more unpalatable, it now seemed he was prepared to save +his four quarters by the worst of shame and the most foul of cowardly +murders - murder by the false oath; and to complete our misfortunes, +it seemed myself was picked out to be the victim.<br> +<br> +I began to walk swiftly and at random, conscious only of a desire for +movement, air, and the open country.<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +CHAPTER VII - I MAKE A FAULT IN HONOUR<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +I came forth, I vow I know not how, on the <i>Lang Dykes </i><a name="citation12"></a><a href="#footnote12">{12}</a>. +This is a rural road which runs on the north side over against the city. +Thence I could see the whole black length of it tail down, from where +the castle stands upon its crags above the loch in a long line of spires +and gable ends, and smoking chimneys, and at the sight my heart swelled +in my bosom. My youth, as I have told, was already inured to dangers; +but such danger as I had seen the face of but that morning, in the midst +of what they call the safety of a town, shook me beyond experience. +Peril of slavery, peril of shipwreck, peril of sword and shot, I had +stood all of these without discredit; but the peril there was in the +sharp voice and the fat face of Simon, property Lord Lovat, daunted +me wholly.<br> +<br> +I sat by the lake side in a place where the rushes went down into the +water, and there steeped my wrists and laved my temples. If I +could have done so with any remains of self-esteem, I would now have +fled from my foolhardy enterprise. But (call it courage or cowardice, +and I believe it was both the one and the other) I decided I was ventured +out beyond the possibility of a retreat. I had out-faced these +men, I would continue to out-face them; come what might, I would stand +by the word spoken.<br> +<br> +The sense of my own constancy somewhat uplifted my spirits, but not +much. At the best of it there was an icy place about my heart, +and life seemed a black business to be at all engaged in. For +two souls in particular my pity flowed. The one was myself, to +be so friendless and lost among dangers. The other was the girl, +the daughter of James More. I had seen but little of her; yet +my view was taken and my judgment made. I thought her a lass of +a clean honour, like a man’s; I thought her one to die of a disgrace; +and now I believed her father to be at that moment bargaining his vile +life for mine. It made a bond in my thoughts betwixt the girl +and me. I had seen her before only as a wayside appearance, though +one that pleased me strangely; I saw her now in a sudden nearness of +relation, as the daughter of my blood foe, and I might say, my murderer. +I reflected it was hard I should be so plagued and persecuted all my +days for other folks’ affairs, and have no manner of pleasure +myself. I got meals and a bed to sleep in when my concerns would +suffer it; beyond that my wealth was of no help to me. If I was +to hang, my days were like to be short; if I was not to hang but to +escape out of this trouble, they might yet seem long to me ere I was +done with them. Of a sudden her face appeared in my memory, the +way I had first seen it, with the parted lips; at that, weakness came +in my bosom and strength into my legs; and I set resolutely forward +on the way to Dean. If I was to hang to-morrow, and it was sure +enough I might very likely sleep that night in a dungeon, I determined +I should hear and speak once more with Catriona.<br> +<br> +The exercise of walking and the thought of my destination braced me +yet more, so that I began to pluck up a kind of spirit. In the +village of Dean, where it sits in the bottom of a glen beside the river, +I inquired my way of a miller’s man, who sent me up the hill upon +the farther side by a plain path, and so to a decent-like small house +in a garden of lawns and apple-trees. My heart beat high as I +stepped inside the garden hedge, but it fell low indeed when I came +face to face with a grim and fierce old lady, walking there in a white +mutch with a man’s hat strapped upon the top of it.<br> +<br> +“What do ye come seeking here?” she asked.<br> +<br> +I told her I was after Miss Drummond.<br> +<br> +“And what may be your business with Miss Drummond?” says +she.<br> +<br> +I told her I had met her on Saturday last, had been so fortunate as +to render her a trifling service, and was come now on the young lady’s +invitation.<br> +<br> +“O, so you’re Saxpence!” she cried, with a very sneering +manner. “A braw gift, a bonny gentleman. And hae ye +ony ither name and designation, or were ye bapteesed Saxpence?” +she asked.<br> +<br> +I told my name.<br> +<br> +“Preserve me!” she cried. “Has Ebenezer gotten +a son?”<br> +<br> +“No, ma’am,” said I. “I am a son of Alexander’s. +It’s I that am the Laird of Shaws.”<br> +<br> +“Ye’ll find your work cut out for ye to establish that,” +quoth she.<br> +<br> +“I perceive you know my uncle,” said I; “and I daresay +you may be the better pleased to hear that business is arranged.”<br> +<br> +“And what brings ye here after Miss Drummond?” she pursued.<br> +<br> +“I’m come after my saxpence, mem,” said I. “It’s +to be thought, being my uncle’s nephew, I would be found a careful +lad.”<br> +<br> +“So ye have a spark of sleeness in ye?” observed the old +lady, with some approval. “I thought ye had just been a +cuif - you and your saxpence, and your <i>lucky day </i>and your <i>sake +of Balwhidder</i>” - from which I was gratified to learn that +Catriona had not forgotten some of our talk. “But all this +is by the purpose,” she resumed. “Am I to understand +that ye come here keeping company?”<br> +<br> +“This is surely rather an early question,” said I. +“The maid is young, so am I, worse fortune. I have but seen +her the once. I’ll not deny,” I added, making up my +mind to try her with some frankness, “I’ll not deny but +she has run in my head a good deal since I met in with her. That +is one thing; but it would be quite another, and I think I would look +very like a fool, to commit myself.”<br> +<br> +“You can speak out of your mouth, I see,” said the old lady. +“Praise God, and so can I! I was fool enough to take charge +of this rogue’s daughter: a fine charge I have gotten; but it’s +mine, and I’ll carry it the way I want to. Do ye mean to +tell me, Mr. Balfour of Shaws, that you would marry James More’s +daughter, and him hanged! Well, then, where there’s no possible +marriage there shall be no manner of carryings on, and take that for +said. Lasses are bruckle things,” she added, with a nod; +“and though ye would never think it by my wrunkled chafts, I was +a lassie mysel’, and a bonny one.”<br> +<br> +“Lady Allardyce,” said I, “for that I suppose to be +your name, you seem to do the two sides of the talking, which is a very +poor manner to come to an agreement. You give me rather a home +thrust when you ask if I would marry, at the gallow’s foot, a +young lady whom I have seen but once. I have told you already +I would never be so untenty as to commit myself. And yet I’ll +go some way with you. If I continue to like the lass as well as +I have reason to expect, it will be something more than her father, +or the gallows either, that keeps the two of us apart. As for +my family, I found it by the wayside like a lost bawbee! I owe +less than nothing to my uncle and if ever I marry, it will be to please +one person: that’s myself.”<br> +<br> +“I have heard this kind of talk before ye were born,” said +Mrs. Ogilvy, “which is perhaps the reason that I think of it so +little. There’s much to be considered. This James +More is a kinsman of mine, to my shame be it spoken. But the better +the family, the mair men hanged or headed, that’s always been +poor Scotland’s story. And if it was just the hanging! +For my part I think I would be best pleased with James upon the gallows, +which would be at least an end to him. Catrine’s a good +lass enough, and a good-hearted, and lets herself be deaved all day +with a runt of an auld wife like me. But, ye see, there’s +the weak bit. She’s daft about that long, false, fleeching +beggar of a father of hers, and red-mad about the Gregara, and proscribed +names, and King James, and a wheen blethers. And you might think +ye could guide her, ye would find yourself sore mista’en. +Ye say ye’ve seen her but the once. . .”<br> +<br> +“Spoke with her but the once, I should have said,” I interrupted. +“I saw her again this morning from a window at Prestongrange’s.”<br> +<br> +This I daresay I put in because it sounded well; but I was properly +paid for my ostentation on the return.<br> +<br> +“What’s this of it?” cries the old lady, with a sudden +pucker of her face. “I think it was at the Advocate’s +door-cheek that ye met her first.”<br> +<br> +I told her that was so.<br> +<br> +“H’m,” she said; and then suddenly, upon rather a +scolding tone, “I have your bare word for it,” she cries, +“as to who and what you are. By your way of it, you’re +Balfour of the Shaws; but for what I ken you may be Balfour of the Deevil’s +oxter. It’s possible ye may come here for what ye say, and +it’s equally possible ye may come here for deil care what! +I’m good enough Whig to sit quiet, and to have keepit all my men-folk’s +heads upon their shoulders. But I’m not just a good enough +Whig to be made a fool of neither. And I tell you fairly, there’s +too much Advocate’s door and Advocate’s window here for +a man that comes taigling after a Macgregor’s daughter. +Ye can tell that to the Advocate that sent ye, with my fond love. +And I kiss my loof to ye, Mr. Balfour,” says she, suiting the +action to the word; “and a braw journey to ye back to where ye +cam frae.”<br> +<br> +“If you think me a spy,” I broke out, and speech stuck in +my throat. I stood and looked murder at the old lady for a space, +then bowed and turned away.<br> +<br> +“Here! Hoots! The callant’s in a creel!” +she cried. “Think ye a spy? what else would I think ye - +me that kens naething by ye? But I see that I was wrong; and as +I cannot fight, I’ll have to apologise. A bonny figure I +would be with a broadsword. Ay! ay!” she went on, “you’re +none such a bad lad in your way; I think ye’ll have some redeeming +vices. But, O! Davit Balfour, ye’re damned countryfeed. +Ye’ll have to win over that, lad; ye’ll have to soople your +back-bone, and think a wee pickle less of your dainty self; and ye’ll +have to try to find out that women-folk are nae grenadiers. But +that can never be. To your last day you’ll ken no more of +women-folk than what I do of sow-gelding.”<br> +<br> +I had never been used with such expressions from a lady’s tongue, +the only two ladies I had known, Mrs. Campbell and my mother, being +most devout and most particular women; and I suppose my amazement must +have been depicted in my countenance, for Mrs. Ogilvy burst forth suddenly +in a fit of laughter.<br> +<br> +“Keep me!” she cried, struggling with her mirth, “you +have the finest timber face - and you to marry the daughter of a Hieland +cateran! Davie, my dear, I think we’ll have to make a match +of it - if it was just to see the weans. And now,” she went +on, “there’s no manner of service in your daidling here, +for the young woman is from home, and it’s my fear that the old +woman is no suitable companion for your father’s son. Forbye +that I have nobody but myself to look after my reputation, and have +been long enough alone with a sedooctive youth. And come back +another day for your saxpence!” she cried after me as I left.<br> +<br> +My skirmish with this disconcerting lady gave my thoughts a boldness +they had otherwise wanted. For two days the image of Catriona +had mixed in all my meditations; she made their background, so that +I scarce enjoyed my own company without a glint of her in a corner of +my mind. But now she came immediately near; I seemed to touch +her, whom I had never touched but the once; I let myself flow out to +her in a happy weakness, and looking all about, and before and behind, +saw the world like an undesirable desert, where men go as soldiers on +a march, following their duty with what constancy they have, and Catriona +alone there to offer me some pleasure of my days. I wondered at +myself that I could dwell on such considerations in that time of my +peril and disgrace; and when I remembered my youth I was ashamed. +I had my studies to complete: I had to be called into some useful business; +I had yet to take my part of service in a place where all must serve; +I had yet to learn, and know, and prove myself a man; and I had so much +sense as blush that I should be already tempted with these further-on +and holier delights and duties. My education spoke home to me +sharply; I was never brought up on sugar biscuits but on the hard food +of the truth. I knew that he was quite unfit to be a husband who +was not prepared to be a father also; and for a boy like me to play +the father was a mere derision.<br> +<br> +When I was in the midst of these thoughts and about half-way back to +town I saw a figure coming to meet me, and the trouble of my heart was +heightened. It seemed I had everything in the world to say to +her, but nothing to say first; and remembering how tongue-tied I had +been that morning at the Advocate’s I made sure that I would find +myself struck dumb. But when she came up my fears fled away; not +even the consciousness of what I had been privately thinking disconcerted +me the least; and I found I could talk with her as easily and rationally +as I might with Alan.<br> +<br> +“O!” she cried, “you have been seeking your sixpence; +did you get it?”<br> +<br> +I told her no; but now I had met with her my walk was not in vain. +“Though I have seen you to-day already,” said I, and told +her where and when.<br> +<br> +“I did not see you,” she said. “My eyes are +big, but there are better than mine at seeing far. Only I heard +singing in the house.”<br> +<br> +“That was Miss Grant,” said I, “the eldest and the +bonniest.”<br> +<br> +“They say they are all beautiful,” said she.<br> +<br> +“They think the same of you, Miss Drummond,” I replied, +“and were all crowding to the window to observe you.”<br> +<br> +“It is a pity about my being so blind,” said she, “or +I might have seen them too. And you were in the house? You +must have been having the fine time with the fine music and the pretty +ladies.”<br> +<br> +“There is just where you are wrong,” said I; “for +I was as uncouth as a sea-fish upon the brae of a mountain. The +truth is that I am better fitted to go about with rudas men than pretty +ladies.”<br> +<br> +“Well, I would think so too, at all events!” said she, at +which we both of us laughed.<br> +<br> +“It is a strange thing, now,” said I. “I am +not the least afraid with you, yet I could have run from the Miss Grants. +And I was afraid of your cousin too.”<br> +<br> +“O, I think any man will be afraid of her,” she cried. +“My father is afraid of her himself.”<br> +<br> +The name of her father brought me to a stop. I looked at her as +she walked by my side; I recalled the man, and the little I knew and +the much I guessed of him; and comparing the one with the other, felt +like a traitor to be silent.<br> +<br> +“Speaking of which,” said I, “I met your father no +later than this morning.”<br> +<br> +“Did you?” she cried, with a voice of joy that seemed to +mock at me. “You saw James More? You will have spoken +with him then?”<br> +<br> +“I did even that,” said I.<br> +<br> +Then I think things went the worst way for me that was humanly possible. +She gave me a look of mere gratitude. “Ah, thank you for +that!” says she.<br> +<br> +“You thank me for very little,” said I, and then stopped. +But it seemed when I was holding back so much, something at least had +to come out. “I spoke rather ill to him,” said I; +“I did no like him very much; I spoke him rather ill, and he was +angry.”<br> +<br> +“I think you had little to do then, and less to tell it to his +daughter!” she cried out. “But those that do not love +and cherish him I will not know.”<br> +<br> +“I will take the freedom of a word yet,” said I, beginning +to tremble. “Perhaps neither your father nor I are in the +best of spirits at Prestongrange’s. I daresay we both have +anxious business there, for it’s a dangerous house. I was +sorry for him too, and spoke to him the first, if I could but have spoken +the wiser. And for one thing, in my opinion, you will soon find +that his affairs are mending.”<br> +<br> +“It will not be through your friendship, I am thinking,” +said she; “and he is much made up to you for your sorrow.”<br> +<br> +“Miss Drummond,” cried I, “I am alone in this world.”<br> +<br> +“And I am not wondering at that,” said she.<br> +<br> +“O, let me speak!” said I. “I will speak but +the once, and then leave you, if you will, for ever. I came this +day in the hopes of a kind word that I am sore in want of. I know +that what I said must hurt you, and I knew it then. It would have +been easy to have spoken smooth, easy to lie to you; can you not think +how I was tempted to the same? Cannot you see the truth of my +heart shine out?”<br> +<br> +“I think here is a great deal of work, Mr. Balfour,” said +she. “I think we will have met but the once, and will can +part like gentle folk.”<br> +<br> +“O, let me have one to believe in me!” I pleaded, “I +cannae bear it else. The whole world is clanned against me. +How am I to go through with my dreadful fate? If there’s +to be none to believe in me I cannot do it. The man must just +die, for I cannot do it.”<br> +<br> +She had still looked straight in front of her, head in air; but at my +words or the tone of my voice she came to a stop. “What +is this you say?” she asked. “What are you talking +of?”<br> +<br> +“It is my testimony which may save an innocent life,” said +I, “and they will not suffer me to bear it. What would you +do yourself? You know what this is, whose father lies in danger. +Would you desert the poor soul? They have tried all ways with +me. They have sought to bribe me; they offered me hills and valleys. +And to-day that sleuth-hound told me how I stood, and to what a length +he would go to butcher and disgrace me. I am to be brought in +a party to the murder; I am to have held Glenure in talk for money and +old clothes; I am to be killed and shamed. If this is the way +I am to fall, and me scarce a man - if this is the story to be told +of me in all Scotland - if you are to believe it too, and my name is +to be nothing but a by-word - Catriona, how can I go through with it? +The thing’s not possible; it’s more than a man has in his +heart.”<br> +<br> +I poured my words out in a whirl, one upon the other; and when I stopped +I found her gazing on me with a startled face.<br> +<br> +“Glenure! It is the Appin murder,” she said softly, +but with a very deep surprise.<br> +<br> +I had turned back to bear her company, and we were now come near the +head of the brae above Dean village. At this word I stepped in +front of her like one suddenly distracted.<br> +<br> +“For God’s sake!” I cried, “for God’s +sake, what is this that I have done?” and carried my fists to +my temples. “What made me do it? Sure, I am bewitched +to say these things!”<br> +<br> +“In the name of heaven, what ails you now!” she cried.<br> +<br> +“I gave my honour,” I groaned, “I gave my honour and +now I have broke it. O, Catriona!”<br> +<br> +“I am asking you what it is,” she said; “was it these +things you should not have spoken? And do you think I have no +honour, then? or that I am one that would betray a friend? I hold +up my right hand to you and swear.”<br> +<br> +“O, I knew you would be true!” said I. “It’s +me - it’s here. I that stood but this morning and out-faced +them, that risked rather to die disgraced upon the gallows than do wrong +- and a few hours after I throw my honour away by the roadside in common +talk! ‘There is one thing clear upon our interview,’ +says he, ‘that I can rely on your pledged word.’ Where +is my word now? Who could believe me now? You could not +believe me. I am clean fallen down; I had best die!” +All this I said with a weeping voice, but I had no tears in my body.<br> +<br> +“My heart is sore for you,” said she, “but be sure +you are too nice. I would not believe you, do you say? I +would trust you with anything. And these men? I would not +be thinking of them! Men who go about to entrap and to destroy +you! Fy! this is no time to crouch. Look up! Do you +not think I will be admiring you like a great hero of the good - and +you a boy not much older than myself? And because you said a word +too much in a friend’s ear, that would die ere she betrayed you +- to make such a matter! It is one thing that we must both forget.”<br> +<br> +“Catriona,” said I, looking at her, hang-dog, “is +this true of it? Would ye trust me yet?”<br> +<br> +“Will you not believe the tears upon my face?” she cried. +“It is the world I am thinking of you, Mr. David Balfour. +Let them hang you; I will never forget, I will grow old and still remember +you. I think it is great to die so: I will envy you that gallows.”<br> +<br> +“And maybe all this while I am but a child frighted with bogles,” +said I. “Maybe they but make a mock of me.”<br> +<br> +“It is what I must know,” she said. “I must +hear the whole. The harm is done at all events, and I must hear +the whole.”<br> +<br> +I had sat down on the wayside, where she took a place beside me, and +I told her all that matter much as I have written it, my thoughts about +her father’s dealings being alone omitted.<br> +<br> +“Well,” she said, when I had finished, “you are a +hero, surely, and I never would have thought that same! And I +think you are in peril, too. O, Simon Fraser! to think upon that +man! For his life and the dirty money, to be dealing in such traffic!” +And just then she called out aloud with a queer word that was common +with her, and belongs, I believe, to her own language. “My +torture!” says she, “look at the sun!”<br> +<br> +Indeed, it was already dipping towards the mountains.<br> +<br> +She bid me come again soon, gave me her hand, and left me in a turmoil +of glad spirits. I delayed to go home to my lodging, for I had +a terror of immediate arrest; but got some supper at a change house, +and the better part of that night walked by myself in the barley-fields, +and had such a sense of Catriona’s presence that I seemed to bear +her in my arms.<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +CHAPTER VIII - THE BRAVO<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +The next day, August 29th, I kept my appointment at the Advocate’s +in a coat that I had made to my own measure, and was but newly ready,<br> +<br> +“Aha,” says Prestongrange, “you are very fine to-day; +my misses are to have a fine cavalier. Come, I take that kind +of you. I take that kind of you, Mr. David. O, we shall +do very well yet, and I believe your troubles are nearly at an end.”<br> +<br> +“You have news for me?” cried I.<br> +<br> +“Beyond anticipation,” he replied. “Your testimony +is after all to be received; and you may go, if you will, in my company +to the trial, which in to be held at Inverary, Thursday, 21st <i>proximo</i>.”<br> +<br> +I was too much amazed to find words.<br> +<br> +“In the meanwhile,” he continued, “though I will not +ask you to renew your pledge, I must caution you strictly to be reticent. +To-morrow your precognition must be taken; and outside of that, do you +know, I think least said will be soonest mended.”<br> +<br> +“I shall try to go discreetly,’ said I. “I believe +it is yourself that I must thank for this crowning mercy, and I do thank +you gratefully. After yesterday, my lord, this is like the doors +of Heaven. I cannot find it in my heart to get the thing believed.”<br> +<br> +“Ah, but you must try and manage, you must try and manage to believe +it,” says he, soothing-like, “and I am very glad to hear +your acknowledgment of obligation, for I think you may be able to repay +me very shortly” - he coughed - “or even now. The +matter is much changed. Your testimony, which I shall not trouble +you for to-day, will doubtless alter the complexion of the case for +all concerned, and this makes it less delicate for me to enter with +you on a side issue.”<br> +<br> +“My Lord,” I interrupted, “excuse me for interrupting +you, but how has this been brought about? The obstacles you told +me of on Saturday appeared even to me to be quite insurmountable; how +has it been contrived?”<br> +<br> +“My dear Mr. David,” said he, “it would never do for +me to divulge (even to you, as you say) the councils of the Government; +and you must content yourself, if you please, with the gross fact.”<br> +<br> +He smiled upon me like a father as he spoke, playing the while with +a new pen; methought it was impossible there could be any shadow of +deception in the man: yet when he drew to him a sheet of paper, dipped +his pen among the ink, and began again to address me, I was somehow +not so certain, and fell instinctively into an attitude of guard.<br> +<br> +“There is a point I wish to touch upon,” he began. +“I purposely left it before upon one side, which need be now no +longer necessary. This is not, of course, a part of your examination, +which is to follow by another hand; this is a private interest of my +own. You say you encountered Alan Breck upon the hill?”<br> +<br> +“I did, my lord,” said I<br> +<br> +“This was immediately after the murder?”<br> +<br> +“It was.”<br> +<br> +“Did you speak to him?”<br> +<br> +“I did.”<br> +<br> +“You had known him before, I think?” says my lord, carelessly.<br> +<br> +“I cannot guess your reason for so thinking, my lord,” I +replied, “but such in the fact.”<br> +<br> +“And when did you part with him again?” said he.<br> +<br> +“I reserve my answer,” said I. “The question +will be put to me at the assize.”<br> +<br> +“Mr. Balfour,” said he, “will you not understand that +all this is without prejudice to yourself? I have promised you +life and honour; and, believe me, I can keep my word. You are +therefore clear of all anxiety. Alan, it appears, you suppose +you can protect; and you talk to me of your gratitude, which I think +(if you push me) is not ill-deserved. There are a great many different +considerations all pointing the same way; and I will never be persuaded +that you could not help us (if you chose) to put salt on Alan’s +tail.”<br> +<br> +“My lord,” said I, “I give you my word I do not so +much as guess where Alan is.”<br> +<br> +He paused a breath. “Nor how he might be found?” he +asked.<br> +<br> +I sat before him like a log of wood.<br> +<br> +“And so much for your gratitude, Mr. David!” he observed. +Again there was a piece of silence. “Well,” said he, +rising, “I am not fortunate, and we are a couple at cross purposes. +Let us speak of it no more; you will receive notice when, where, and +by whom, we are to take your precognition. And in the meantime, +my misses must be waiting you. They will never forgive me if I +detain their cavalier.”<br> +<br> +Into the hands of these Graces I was accordingly offered up, and found +them dressed beyond what I had thought possible, and looking fair as +a posy.<br> +<br> +As we went forth from the doors a small circumstance occurred which +came afterwards to look extremely big. I heard a whistle sound +loud and brief like a signal, and looking all about, spied for one moment +the red head of Neil of the Tom, the son of Duncan. The next moment +he was gone again, nor could I see so much as the skirt-tail of Catriona, +upon whom I naturally supposed him to be then attending.<br> +<br> +My three keepers led me out by Bristo and the Bruntsfield Links; whence +a path carried us to Hope Park, a beautiful pleasance, laid with gravel-walks, +furnished with seats and summer-sheds, and warded by a keeper. +The way there was a little longsome; the two younger misses affected +an air of genteel weariness that damped me cruelly, the eldest considered +me with something that at times appeared like mirth; and though I thought +I did myself more justice than the day before, it was not without some +effort. Upon our reaching the park I was launched on a bevy of +eight or ten young gentlemen (some of them cockaded officers, the rest +chiefly advocates) who crowded to attend upon these beauties; and though +I was presented to all of them in very good words, it seemed I was by +all immediately forgotten. Young folk in a company are like to +savage animals: they fall upon or scorn a stranger without civility, +or I may say, humanity; and I am sure, if I had been among baboons, +they would have shown me quite as much of both. Some of the advocates +set up to be wits, and some of the soldiers to be rattles; and I could +not tell which of these extremes annoyed me most. All had a manner +of handling their swords and coat-skirts, for the which (in mere black +envy) I could have kicked them from the park. I daresay, upon +their side, they grudged me extremely the fine company in which I had +arrived; and altogether I had soon fallen behind, and stepped stiffly +in the rear of all that merriment with my own thoughts.<br> +<br> +From these I was recalled by one of the officers, Lieutenant Hector +Duncansby, a gawky, leering Highland boy, asking if my name was not +“Palfour.”<br> +<br> +I told him it was, not very kindly, for his manner was scant civil.<br> +<br> +“Ha, Palfour,” says he, and then, repeating it, “Palfour, +Palfour!”<br> +<br> +“I am afraid you do not like my name, sir,” says I, annoyed +with myself to be annoyed with such a rustical fellow.<br> +<br> +“No,” says he, “but I wass thinking.”<br> +<br> +“I would not advise you to make a practice of that, sir,” +says I. “I feel sure you would not find it to agree with +you.”<br> +<br> +“Tit you effer hear where Alan Grigor fand the tangs?” said +he.<br> +<br> +I asked him what he could possibly mean, and he answered, with a heckling +laugh, that he thought I must have found the poker in the same place +and swallowed it.<br> +<br> +There could be no mistake about this, and my cheek burned.<br> +<br> +“Before I went about to put affronts on gentlemen,” said +I, “I think I would learn the English language first.”<br> +<br> +He took me by the sleeve with a nod and a wink and led me quietly outside +Hope Park. But no sooner were we beyond the view of the promenaders, +than the fashion of his countenance changed. “You tam lowland +scoon’rel!” cries he, and hit me a buffet on the jaw with +his closed fist.<br> +<br> +I paid him as good or better on the return; whereupon he stepped a little +back and took off his hat to me decorously.<br> +<br> +“Enough plows I think,” says he. “I will be +the offended shentleman, for who effer heard of such suffeeciency as +tell a shentlemans that is the king’s officer he cannae speak +Cot’s English? We have swords at our hurdles, and here is +the King’s Park at hand. Will ye walk first, or let me show +ye the way?”<br> +<br> +I returned his bow, told him to go first, and followed him. As +he went I heard him grumble to himself about <i>Cot’s English +</i>and the <i>King’s coat</i>, so that I might have supposed +him to be seriously offended. But his manner at the beginning +of our interview was there to belie him. It was manifest he had +come prepared to fasten a quarrel on me, right or wrong; manifest that +I was taken in a fresh contrivance of my enemies; and to me (conscious +as I was of my deficiencies) manifest enough that I should be the one +to fall in our encounter.<br> +<br> +As we came into that rough rocky desert of the King’s Park I was +tempted half-a-dozen times to take to my heels and run for it, so loath +was I to show my ignorance in fencing, and so much averse to die or +even to be wounded. But I considered if their malice went as far +as this, it would likely stick at nothing; and that to fall by the sword, +however ungracefully, was still an improvement on the gallows. +I considered besides that by the unguarded pertness of my words and +the quickness of my blow I had put myself quite out of court; and that +even if I ran, my adversary would probably pursue and catch me, which +would add disgrace to my misfortune. So that, taking all in all, +I continued marching behind him, much as a man follows the hangman, +and certainly with no more hope.<br> +<br> +We went about the end of the long craigs, and came into the Hunter’s +Bog. Here, on a piece of fair turf, my adversary drew. There +was nobody there to see us but some birds; and no resource for me but +to follow his example, and stand on guard with the best face I could +display. It seems it was not good enough for Mr. Dancansby, who +spied some flaw in my manoeuvres, paused, looked upon me sharply, and +came off and on, and menaced me with his blade in the air. As +I had seen no such proceedings from Alan, and was besides a good deal +affected with the proximity of death, I grew quite bewildered, stood +helpless, and could have longed to run away.<br> +<br> +“Fat deil ails her?” cries the lieutenant.<br> +<br> +And suddenly engaging, he twitched the sword out of my grasp and sent +it flying far among the rushes.<br> +<br> +Twice was this manoeuvre repeated; and the third time when I brought +back my humiliated weapon, I found he had returned his own to the scabbard, +and stood awaiting me with a face of some anger, and his hands clasped +under his skirt.<br> +<br> +“Pe tamned if I touch you!” he cried, and asked me bitterly +what right I had to stand up before “shentlemans” when I +did not know the back of a sword from the front of it.<br> +<br> +I answered that was the fault of my upbringing; and would he do me the +justice to say I had given him all the satisfaction it was unfortunately +in my power to offer, and had stood up like a man?<br> +<br> +“And that is the truth,” said he. “I am fery +prave myself, and pold as a lions. But to stand up there - and +you ken naething of fence! - the way that you did, I declare it was +peyond me. And I am sorry for the plow; though I declare I pelief +your own was the elder brother, and my heid still sings with it. +And I declare if I had kent what way it wass, I would not put a hand +to such a piece of pusiness.”<br> +<br> +“That is handsomely said,” I replied, “and I am sure +you will not stand up a second time to be the actor for my private enemies.”<br> +<br> +“Indeed, no, Palfour,” said he; “and I think I was +used extremely suffeeciently myself to be set up to fecht with an auld +wife, or all the same as a bairn whateffer! And I will tell the +Master so, and fecht him, by Cot, himself!”<br> +<br> +“And if you knew the nature of Mr. Simon’s quarrel with +me,” said I, “you would be yet the more affronted to be +mingled up with such affairs.”<br> +<br> +He swore he could well believe it; that all the Lovats were made of +the same meal and the devil was the miller that ground that; then suddenly +shaking me by the hand, he vowed I was a pretty enough fellow after +all, that it was a thousand pities I had been neglected, and that if +he could find the time, he would give an eye himself to have me educated.<br> +<br> +“You can do me a better service than even what you propose,” +said I; and when he had asked its nature - “Come with me to the +house of one of my enemies, and testify how I have carried myself this +day,” I told him. “That will be the true service. +For though he has sent me a gallant adversary for the first, the thought +in Mr. Simon’s mind is merely murder. There will be a second +and then a third; and by what you have seen of my cleverness with the +cold steel, you can judge for yourself what is like to be the upshot.”<br> +<br> +“And I would not like it myself, if I was no more of a man than +what you wass!” he cried. “But I will do you right, +Palfour. Lead on!”<br> +<br> +If I had walked slowly on the way into that accursed park my heels were +light enough on the way out. They kept time to a very good old +air, that is as ancient as the Bible, and the words of it are: “<i>Surely +the bitterness of death is</i> <i>passed</i>.” I mind that +I was extremely thirsty, and had a drink at Saint Margaret’s well +on the road down, and the sweetness of that water passed belief. +We went through the sanctuary, up the Canongate, in by the Netherbow, +and straight to Prestongrange’s door, talking as we came and arranging +the details of our affair. The footman owned his master was at +home, but declared him engaged with other gentlemen on very private +business, and his door forbidden.<br> +<br> +“My business is but for three minutes, and it cannot wait,” +said I. “You may say it is by no means private, and I shall +be even glad to have some witnesses.”<br> +<br> +As the man departed unwillingly enough upon this errand, we made so +bold as to follow him to the ante-chamber, whence I could hear for a +while the murmuring of several voices in the room within. The +truth is, they were three at the one table - Prestongrange, Simon Fraser, +and Mr. Erskine, Sheriff of Perth; and as they were met in consultation +on the very business of the Appin murder, they were a little disturbed +at my appearance, but decided to receive me.<br> +<br> +“Well, well, Mr. Balfour, and what brings you here again? and +who is this you bring with you?” says Prestongrange.<br> +<br> +As for Fraser, he looked before him on the table.<br> +<br> +“He is here to bear a little testimony in my favour, my lord, +which I think it very needful you should hear,” said I, and turned +to Duncansby.<br> +<br> +“I have only to say this,” said the lieutenant, “that +I stood up this day with Palfour in the Hunter’s Pog, which I +am now fery sorry for, and he behaved himself as pretty as a shentlemans +could ask it. And I have creat respects for Palfour,” he +added.<br> +<br> +“I thank you for your honest expressions,” said I.<br> +<br> +Whereupon Duncansby made his bow to the company, and left the chamber, +as we had agreed upon before.<br> +<br> +“What have I to do with this?” says Prestongrange.<br> +<br> +“I will tell your lordship in two words,” said I. +“I have brought this gentleman, a King’s officer, to do +me so much justice. Now I think my character in covered, and until +a certain date, which your lordship can very well supply, it will be +quite in vain to despatch against me any more officers. I will +not consent to fight my way through the garrison of the castle.”<br> +<br> +The veins swelled on Prestongrange’s brow, and he regarded me +with fury.<br> +<br> +“I think the devil uncoupled this dog of a lad between my legs!” +he cried; and then, turning fiercely on his neighbour, “This is +some of your work, Simon,” he said. “I spy your hand +in the business, and, let me tell you, I resent it. It is disloyal, +when we are agreed upon one expedient, to follow another in the dark. +You are disloyal to me. What! you let me send this lad to the +place with my very daughters! And because I let drop a word to +you..... Fy, sir, keep your dishonours to yourself!”<br> +<br> +Simon was deadly pale. “I will be a kick-ball between you +and the Duke no longer,” he exclaimed. “Either come +to an agreement, or come to a differ, and have it out among yourselves. +But I will no longer fetch and carry, and get your contrary instructions, +and be blamed by both. For if I were to tell you what I think +of all your Hanover business it would make your head sing.”<br> +<br> +But Sheriff Erskine had preserved his temper, and now intervened smoothly. +“And in the meantime,” says he, “I think we should +tell Mr. Balfour that his character for valour is quite established. +He may sleep in peace. Until the date he was so good as to refer +to it shall be put to the proof no more.”<br> +<br> +His coolness brought the others to their prudence; and they made haste, +with a somewhat distracted civility, to pack me from the house.<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +CHAPTER IX - THE HEATHER ON FIRE<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +When I left Prestongrange that afternoon I was for the first time angry. +The Advocate had made a mock of me. He had pretended my testimony +was to be received and myself respected; and in that very hour, not +only was Simon practising against my life by the hands of the Highland +soldier, but (as appeared from his own language) Prestongrange himself +had some design in operation. I counted my enemies; Prestongrange +with all the King’s authority behind him; and the Duke with the +power of the West Highlands; and the Lovat interest by their side to +help them with so great a force in the north, and the whole clan of +old Jacobite spies and traffickers. And when I remembered James +More, and the red head of Neil the son of Duncan, I thought there was +perhaps a fourth in the confederacy, and what remained of Rob Roy’s +old desperate sept of caterans would be banded against me with the others. +One thing was requisite - some strong friend or wise adviser. +The country must be full of such, both able and eager to support me, +or Lovat and the Duke and Prestongrange had not been nosing for expedients; +and it made me rage to think that I might brush against my champions +in the street and be no wiser.<br> +<br> +And just then (like an answer) a gentleman brushed against me going +by, gave me a meaning look, and turned into a close. I knew him +with the tail of my eye - it was Stewart the Writer; and, blessing my +good fortune, turned in to follow him. As soon as I had entered +the close I saw him standing in the mouth of a stair, where he made +me a signal and immediately vanished. Seven storeys up, there +he was again in a house door, the which he looked behind us after we +had entered. The house was quite dismantled, with not a stick +of furniture; indeed, it was one of which Stewart had the letting in +his hands.<br> +<br> +“We’ll have to sit upon the floor,” said he; “but +we’re safe here for the time being, and I’ve been wearying +to see ye, Mr. Balfour.”<br> +<br> +“How’s it with Alan?” I asked.<br> +<br> +“Brawly,” said he. “Andie picks him up at Gillane +sands to-morrow, Wednesday. He was keen to say good-bye to ye, +but the way that things were going, I was feared the pair of ye was +maybe best apart. And that brings me to the essential: how does +your business speed?”<br> +<br> +“Why,” said I, “I was told only this morning that +my testimony was accepted, and I was to travel to Inverary with the +Advocate, no less.”<br> +<br> +“Hout awa!” cried Stewart. “I’ll never +believe that.”<br> +<br> +“I have maybe a suspicion of my own,” says I, “but +I would like fine to hear your reasons.”<br> +<br> +“Well, I tell ye fairly, I’m horn-mad,” cries Stewart. +“If my one hand could pull their Government down I would pluck +it like a rotten apple. I’m doer for Appin and for James +of the Glens; and, of course, it’s my duty to defend my kinsman +for his life. Hear how it goes with me, and I’ll leave the +judgment of it to yourself. The first thing they have to do is +to get rid of Alan. They cannae bring in James as art and part +until they’ve brought in Alan first as principal; that’s +sound law: they could never put the cart before the horse.”<br> +<br> +“And how are they to bring in Alan till they can catch him?” +says I.<br> +<br> +“Ah, but there is a way to evite that arrestment,” said +he. “Sound law, too. It would be a bonny thing if, +by the escape of one ill-doer another was to go scatheless, and the +remeid is to summon the principal and put him to outlawry for the non-compearance. +Now there’s four places where a person can be summoned: at his +dwelling-house; at a place where he has resided forty days; at the head +burgh of the shire where he ordinarily resorts; or lastly (if there +be ground to think him forth of Scotland) <i>at the cross of Edinburgh,</i> +<i>and the pier and shore of Leith, for sixty days. </i>The purpose +of which last provision is evident upon its face: being that outgoing +ships may have time to carry news of the transaction, and the summonsing +be something other than a form. Now take the case of Alan. +He has no dwelling-house that ever I could hear of; I would be obliged +if anyone would show me where he has lived forty days together since +the ‘45; there is no shire where he resorts whether ordinarily +or extraordinarily; if he has a domicile at all, which I misdoubt, it +must be with his regiment in France; and if he is not yet forth of Scotland +(as we happen to know and they happen to guess) it must be evident to +the most dull it’s what he’s aiming for. Where, then, +and what way should he be summoned? I ask it at yourself, a layman.”<br> +<br> +“You have given the very words,” said I. “Here +at the cross, and at the pier and shore of Leith, for sixty days.”<br> +<br> +“Ye’re a sounder Scots lawyer than Prestongrange, then!” +cries the Writer. “He has had Alan summoned once; that was +on the twenty-fifth, the day that we first met. Once, and done +with it. And where? Where, but at the cross of Inverary, +the head burgh of the Campbells? A word in your ear, Mr. Balfour +- they’re not seeking Alan.”<br> +<br> +“What do you mean?” I cried. “Not seeking him?”<br> +<br> +“By the best that I can make of it,” said he. “Not +wanting to find him, in my poor thought. They think perhaps he +might set up a fair defence, upon the back of which James, the man they’re +really after, might climb out. This is not a case, ye see, it’s +a conspiracy.”<br> +<br> +“Yet I can tell you Prestongrange asked after Alan keenly,” +said I; “though, when I come to think of it, he was something +of the easiest put by.”<br> +<br> +“See that!” says he. “But there! I may +be right or wrong, that’s guesswork at the best, and let me get +to my facts again. It comes to my ears that James and the witnesses +- the witnesses, Mr. Balfour! - lay in close dungeons, and shackled +forbye, in the military prison at Fort William; none allowed in to them, +nor they to write. The witnesses, Mr. Balfour; heard ye ever the +match of that? I assure ye, no old, crooked Stewart of the gang +ever out-faced the law more impudently. It’s clean in the +two eyes of the Act of Parliament of 1700, anent wrongous imprisonment. +No sooner did I get the news than I petitioned the Lord Justice Clerk. +I have his word to-day. There’s law for ye! here’s +justice!”<br> +<br> +He put a paper in my hand, that same mealy-mouthed, false-faced paper +that was printed since in the pamphlet “by a bystander,” +for behoof (as the title says) of James’s “poor widow and +five children.”<br> +<br> +“See,” said Stewart, “he couldn’t dare to refuse +me access to my client, so he <i>recommends the commanding officer to +let me in</i>. Recommends! - the Lord Justice Clerk of Scotland +recommends. Is not the purpose of such language plain? They +hope the officer may be so dull, or so very much the reverse, as to +refuse the recommendation. I would have to make the journey back +again betwixt here and Fort William. Then would follow a fresh +delay till I got fresh authority, and they had disavowed the officer +- military man, notoriously ignorant of the law, and that - I ken the +cant of it. Then the journey a third time; and there we should +be on the immediate heels of the trial before I had received my first +instruction. Am I not right to call this a conspiracy?”<br> +<br> +“It will bear that colour,” said I.<br> +<br> +“And I’ll go on to prove it you outright,” said he. +“They have the right to hold James in prison, yet they cannot +deny me to visit him. They have no right to hold the witnesses; +but am I to get a sight of them, that should be as free as the Lord +Justice Clerk himself! See - read: <i>For the rest, refuses to</i> +<i>give any orders to keepers of prisons who are not accused as having +done anything</i> <i>contrary to the duties of their office</i>. +Anything contrary! Sirs! And the Act of seventeen hunner? +Mr. Balfour, this makes my heart to burst; the heather is on fire inside +my wame.”<br> +<br> +“And the plain English of that phrase,” said I, “is +that the witnesses are still to lie in prison and you are not to see +them?”<br> +<br> +“And I am not to see them until Inverary, when the court is set!” +cries he, “and then to hear Prestongrange upon <i>the anxious +responsibilities of his office and</i> <i>the great facilities afforded +the defence</i>! But I’ll begowk them there, Mr. David. +I have a plan to waylay the witnesses upon the road, and see if I cannae +get I a little harle of justice out of the <i>military man notoriously +ignorant of the</i> <i>law </i>that shall command the party.”<br> +<br> +It was actually so - it was actually on the wayside near Tynedrum, and +by the connivance of a soldier officer, that Mr. Stewart first saw the +witnesses upon the case.<br> +<br> +“There is nothing that would surprise me in this business,” +I remarked.<br> +<br> +“I’ll surprise you ere I’m done!” cries he. +“Do ye see this?” - producing a print still wet from the +press. “This is the libel: see, there’s Prestongrange’s +name to the list of witnesses, and I find no word of any Balfour. +But here is not the question. Who do ye think paid for the printing +of this paper?”<br> +<br> +“I suppose it would likely be King George,” said I.<br> +<br> +“But it happens it was me!” he cried. “Not but +it was printed by and for themselves, for the Grants and the Erskines, +and yon thief of the black midnight, Simon Fraser. But could <i>I</i> +win to get a copy! No! I was to go blindfold to my defence; +I was to hear the charges for the first time in court alongst the jury.”<br> +<br> +“Is not this against the law?” I asked<br> +<br> +“I cannot say so much,” he replied. “It was +a favour so natural and so constantly rendered (till this nonesuch business) +that the law has never looked to it. And now admire the hand of +Providence! A stranger is in Fleming’s printing house, spies +a proof on the floor, picks it up, and carries it to me. Of all +things, it was just this libel. Whereupon I had it set again - +printed at the expense of the defence: <i>sumptibus moesti rei</i>; +heard ever man the like of it? - and here it is for anybody, the muckle +secret out - all may see it now. But how do you think I would +enjoy this, that has the life of my kinsman on my conscience?”<br> +<br> +“Troth, I think you would enjoy it ill,” said I.<br> +<br> +“And now you see how it is,” he concluded, “and why, +when you tell me your evidence is to be let in, I laugh aloud in your +face.”<br> +<br> +It was now my turn. I laid before him in brief Mr. Simon’s +threats and offers, and the whole incident of the bravo, with the subsequent +scene at Prestongrange’s. Of my first talk, according to +promise, I said nothing, nor indeed was it necessary. All the +time I was talking Stewart nodded his head like a mechanical figure; +and no sooner had my voice ceased, than he opened his mouth and gave +me his opinion in two words, dwelling strong on both of them.<br> +<br> +“Disappear yourself,” said he.<br> +<br> +“I do not take you,” said I.<br> +<br> +“Then I’ll carry you there,” said he. “By +my view of it you’re to disappear whatever. O, that’s +outside debate. The Advocate, who is not without some spunks of +a remainder decency, has wrung your life-safe out of Simon and the Duke. +He has refused to put you on your trial, and refused to have you killed; +and there is the clue to their ill words together, for Simon and the +Duke can keep faith with neither friend nor enemy. Ye’re +not to be tried then, and ye’re not to be murdered; but I’m +in bitter error if ye’re not to be kidnapped and carried away +like the Lady Grange. Bet me what ye please - there was their +<i>expedient</i>!”<br> +<br> +“You make me think,” said I, and told him of the whistle +and the red-headed retainer, Neil.<br> +<br> +“Wherever James More is there’s one big rogue, never be +deceived on that,” said he. “His father was none so +ill a man, though a kenning on the wrong side of the law, and no friend +to my family, that I should waste my breath to be defending him! +But as for James he’s a brock and a blagyard. I like the +appearance of this red-headed Neil as little as yourself. It looks +uncanny: fiegh! it smells bad. It was old Lovat that managed the +Lady Grange affair; if young Lovat is to handle yours, it’ll be +all in the family. What’s James More in prison for? +The same offence: abduction. His men have had practice in the +business. He’ll be to lend them to be Simon’s instruments; +and the next thing we’ll be hearing, James will have made his +peace, or else he’ll have escaped; and you’ll be in Benbecula +or Applecross.”<br> +<br> +“Ye make a strong case,” I admitted.<br> +<br> +“And what I want,” he resumed, “is that you should +disappear yourself ere they can get their hands upon ye. Lie quiet +until just before the trial, and spring upon them at the last of it +when they’ll be looking for you least. This is always supposing +Mr. Balfour, that your evidence is worth so very great a measure of +both risk and fash.”<br> +<br> +“I will tell you one thing,” said I. “I saw +the murderer and it was not Alan.”<br> +<br> +“Then, by God, my cousin’s saved!” cried Stewart. +“You have his life upon your tongue; and there’s neither +time, risk, nor money to be spared to bring you to the trial.” +He emptied his pockets on the floor. “Here is all that I +have by me,” he went on, “Take it, ye’ll want it ere +ye’re through. Go straight down this close, there’s +a way out by there to the Lang Dykes, and by my will of it! see no more +of Edinburgh till the clash is over.”<br> +<br> +“Where am I to go, then?” I inquired.<br> +<br> +“And I wish that I could tell ye!” says he, “but all +the places that I could send ye to, would be just the places they would +seek. No, ye must fend for yourself, and God be your guiding! +Five days before the trial, September the sixteen, get word to me at +the <i>King Arms </i>in Stirling; and if ye’ve managed for yourself +as long as that, I’ll see that ye reach Inverary.”<br> +<br> +“One thing more,” said I. “Can I no see Alan?”<br> +<br> +He seemed boggled. “Hech, I would rather you wouldnae,” +said he. “But I can never deny that Alan is extremely keen +of it, and is to lie this night by Silvermills on purpose. If +you’re sure that you’re not followed, Mr. Balfour - but +make sure of that - lie in a good place and watch your road for a clear +hour before ye risk it. It would be a dreadful business if both +you and him was to miscarry!”<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +CHAPTER X - THE RED-HEADED MAN<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +It was about half-past three when I came forth on the Lang Dykes. +Dean was where I wanted to go. Since Catriona dwelled there, and +her kinsfolk the Glengyle Macgregors appeared almost certainly to be +employed against me, it was just one of the few places I should have +kept away from; and being a very young man, and beginning to be very +much in love, I turned my face in that direction without pause. +As a slave to my conscience and common sense, however, I took a measure +of precaution. Coming over the crown of a bit of a rise in the +road, I clapped down suddenly among the barley and lay waiting. +After a while, a man went by that looked to be a Highlandman, but I +had never seen him till that hour. Presently after came Neil of +the red head. The next to go past was a miller’s cart, and +after that nothing but manifest country people. Here was enough +to have turned the most foolhardy from his purpose, but my inclination +ran too strong the other way. I argued it out that if Neil was +on that road, it was the right road to find him in, leading direct to +his chief’s daughter; as for the other Highlandman, if I was to +be startled off by every Highlandman I saw, I would scarce reach anywhere. +And having quite satisfied myself with this disingenuous debate, I made +the better speed of it, and came a little after four to Mrs. Drumond-Ogilvy’s.<br> +<br> +Both ladies were within the house; and upon my perceiving them together +by the open door, I plucked off my hat and said, “Here was a lad +come seeking saxpence,” which I thought might please the dowager.<br> +<br> +Catriona ran out to greet me heartily, and, to my surprise, the old +lady seemed scarce less forward than herself. I learned long afterwards +that she had despatched a horseman by daylight to Rankeillor at the +Queensferry, whom she knew to be the doer for Shaws, and had then in +her pocket a letter from that good friend of mine, presenting, in the +most favourable view, my character and prospects. But had I read +it I could scarce have seen more clear in her designs. Maybe I +was <i>countryfeed; </i>at least, I was not so much so as she thought; +and it was even to my homespun wits, that she was bent to hammer up +a match between her cousin and a beardless boy that was something of +a laird in Lothian.<br> +<br> +“Saxpence had better take his broth with us, Catrine,” says +she. “Run and tell the lasses.”<br> +<br> +And for the little while we were alone was at a good deal of pains to +flatter me; always cleverly, always with the appearance of a banter, +still calling me Saxpence, but with such a turn that should rather uplift +me in my own opinion. When Catriona returned, the design became +if possible more obvious; and she showed off the girl’s advantages +like a horse-couper with a horse. My face flamed that she should +think me so obtuse. Now I would fancy the girl was being innocently +made a show of, and then I could have beaten the old carline wife with +a cudgel; and now, that perhaps these two had set their heads together +to entrap me, and at that I sat and gloomed betwixt them like the very +image of ill-will. At last the matchmaker had a better device, +which was to leave the pair of us alone. When my suspicions are +anyway roused it is sometimes a little the wrong side of easy to allay +them. But though I knew what breed she was of, and that was a +breed of thieves, I could never look in Catriona’s face and disbelieve +her.<br> +<br> +“I must not ask?” says she, eagerly, the same moment we +were left alone.<br> +<br> +“Ah, but to-day I can talk with a free conscience,” I replied. +“I am lightened of my pledge, and indeed (after what has come +and gone since morning) I would not have renewed it were it asked.”<br> +<br> +“Tell me,” she said. “My cousin will not be +so long.”<br> +<br> +So I told her the tale of the lieutenant from the first step to the +last of it, making it as mirthful as I could, and, indeed, there was +matter of mirth in that absurdity.<br> +<br> +“And I think you will be as little fitted for the rudas men as +for the pretty ladies, after all!” says she, when I had done. +“But what was your father that he could not learn you to draw +the sword! It is most ungentle; I have not heard the match of +that in anyone.”<br> +<br> +“It is most misconvenient at least,” said I; “and +I think my father (honest man!) must have been wool-gathering to learn +me Latin in the place of it. But you see I do the best I can, +and just stand up like Lot’s wife and let them hammer at me.”<br> +<br> +“Do you know what makes me smile?” said she. “Well, +it is this. I am made this way, that I should have been a man +child. In my own thoughts it is so I am always; and I go on telling +myself about this thing that is to befall and that. Then it comes +to the place of the fighting, and it comes over me that I am only a +girl at all events, and cannot hold a sword or give one good blow; and +then I have to twist my story round about, so that the fighting is to +stop, and yet me have the best of it, just like you and the lieutenant; +and I am the boy that makes the fine speeches all through, like Mr. +David Balfour.”<br> +<br> +“You are a bloodthirsty maid,” said I.<br> +<br> +“Well, I know it is good to sew and spin, and to make samplers,” +she said, “but if you were to do nothing else in the great world, +I think you will say yourself it is a driech business; and it is not +that I want to kill, I think. Did ever you kill anyone?”<br> +<br> +“That I have, as it chances. Two, no less, and me still +a lad that should be at the college,” said I. “But +yet, in the look-back, I take no shame for it.”<br> +<br> +“But how did you feel, then - after it?” she asked.<br> +<br> +‘”Deed, I sat down and grat like a bairn,” said I.<br> +<br> +“I know that, too,” she cried. “I feel where +these tears should come from. And at any rate, I would not wish +to kill, only to be Catherine Douglas that put her arm through the staples +of the bolt, where it was broken. That is my chief hero. +Would you not love to die so - for your king?” she asked.<br> +<br> +“Troth,” said I, “my affection for my king, God bless +the puggy face of him, is under more control; and I thought I saw death +so near to me this day already, that I am rather taken up with the notion +of living.”<br> +<br> +“Right,” she said, “the right mind of a man! +Only you must learn arms; I would not like to have a friend that cannot +strike. But it will not have been with the sword that you killed +these two?”<br> +<br> +“Indeed, no,” said I, “but with a pair of pistols. +And a fortunate thing it was the men were so near-hand to me, for I +am about as clever with the pistols as I am with the sword.”<br> +<br> +So then she drew from me the story of our battle in the brig, which +I had omitted in my first account of my affairs.<br> +<br> +“Yes,” said she, “you are brave. And your friend, +I admire and love him.”<br> +<br> +“Well, and I think anyone would!” said I. “He +has his faults like other folk; but he is brave and staunch and kind, +God bless him! That will be a strange day when I forget Alan.” +And the thought of him, and that it was within my choice to speak with +him that night, had almost overcome me.<br> +<br> +“And where will my head be gone that I have not told my news!” +she cried, and spoke of a letter from her father, bearing that she might +visit him to-morrow in the castle whither he was now transferred, and +that his affairs were mending. “You do not like to hear +it,” said she. “Will you judge my father and not know +him?”<br> +<br> +“I am a thousand miles from judging,” I replied. “And +I give you my word I do rejoice to know your heart is lightened. +If my face fell at all, as I suppose it must, you will allow this is +rather an ill day for compositions, and the people in power extremely +ill persons to be compounding with. I have Simon Fraser extremely +heavy on my stomach still.”<br> +<br> +“Ah!” she cried, “you will not be evening these two; +and you should bear in mind that Prestongrange and James More, my father, +are of the one blood.”<br> +<br> +“I never heard tell of that,” said I.<br> +<br> +“It is rather singular how little you are acquainted with,” +said she. “One part may call themselves Grant, and one Macgregor, +but they are still of the same clan. They are all the sons of +Alpin, from whom, I think, our country has its name.”<br> +<br> +“What country is that?” I asked.<br> +<br> +“My country and yours,” said she<br> +<br> +“This is my day for discovering I think,” said I, “for +I always thought the name of it was Scotland.”<br> +<br> +“Scotland is the name of what you call Ireland,” she replied. +“But the old ancient true name of this place that we have our +foot-soles on, and that our bones are made of, will be Alban. +It was Alban they called it when our forefathers will be fighting for +it against Rome and Alexander; and it is called so still in your own +tongue that you forget.”<br> +<br> +“Troth,” said I, “and that I never learned!” +For I lacked heart to take her up about the Macedonian.<br> +<br> +“But your fathers and mothers talked it, one generation with another,” +said she. “And it was sung about the cradles before you +or me were ever dreamed of; and your name remembers it still. +Ah, if you could talk that language you would find me another girl. +The heart speaks in that tongue.”<br> +<br> +I had a meal with the two ladies, all very good, served in fine old +plate, and the wine excellent, for it seems that Mrs. Ogilvy was rich. +Our talk, too, was pleasant enough; but as soon as I saw the sun decline +sharply and the shadows to run out long, I rose to take my leave. +For my mind was now made up to say farewell to Alan; and it was needful +I should see the trysting wood, and reconnoitre it, by daylight. +Catriona came with me as far as to the garden gate.<br> +<br> +“It is long till I see you now?” she asked.<br> +<br> +“It is beyond my judging,” I replied. “It will +be long, it may be never.”<br> +<br> +“It may be so,” said she. “And you are sorry?”<br> +<br> +I bowed my head, looking upon her.<br> +<br> +“So am I, at all events,” said she. “I have +seen you but a small time, but I put you very high. You are true, +you are brave; in time I think you will be more of a man yet. +I will be proud to hear of that. If you should speed worse, if +it will come to fall as we are afraid - O well! think you have the one +friend. Long after you are dead and me an old wife, I will be +telling the bairns about David Balfour, and my tears running. +I will be telling how we parted, and what I said to you, and did to +you. <i>God go with you and guide you, prays your little friend: +</i>so I said - I will be telling them - and here is what I did.”<br> +<br> +She took up my hand and kissed it. This so surprised my spirits +that I cried out like one hurt. The colour came strong in her +face, and she looked at me and nodded.<br> +<br> +“O yes, Mr. David,” said she, “that is what I think +of you. The head goes with the lips.”<br> +<br> +I could read in her face high spirit, and a chivalry like a brave child’s; +not anything besides. She kissed my hand, as she had kissed Prince +Charlie’s, with a higher passion than the common kind of clay +has any sense of. Nothing before had taught me how deep I was +her lover, nor how far I had yet to climb to make her think of me in +such a character. Yet I could tell myself I had advanced some +way, and that her heart had beat and her blood flowed at thoughts of +me.<br> +<br> +After that honour she had done me I could offer no more trivial civility. +It was even hard for me to speak; a certain lifting in her voice had +knocked directly at the door of my own tears.<br> +<br> +“I praise God for your kindness, dear,” said I. “Farewell, +my little friend!” giving her that name which she had given to +herself; with which I bowed and left her.<br> +<br> +My way was down the glen of the Leith River, towards Stockbridge and +Silvermills. A path led in the foot of it, the water bickered +and sang in the midst; the sunbeams overhead struck out of the west +among long shadows and (as the valley turned) made like a new scene +and a new world of it at every corner. With Catriona behind and +Alan before me, I was like one lifted up. The place besides, and +the hour, and the talking of the water, infinitely pleased me; and I +lingered in my steps and looked before and behind me as I went. +This was the cause, under Providence, that I spied a little in my rear +a red head among some bushes.<br> +<br> +Anger sprang in my heart, and I turned straight about and walked at +a stiff pace to where I came from. The path lay close by the bushes +where I had remarked the head. The cover came to the wayside, +and as I passed I was all strung up to meet and to resist an onfall. +No such thing befell, I went by unmeddled with; and at that fear increased +upon me. It was still day indeed, but the place exceeding solitary. +If my haunters had let slip that fair occasion I could but judge they +aimed at something more than David Balfour. The lives of Alan +and James weighed upon my spirit with the weight of two grown bullocks.<br> +<br> +Catriona was yet in the garden walking by herself.<br> +<br> +“Catriona,” said I, “you see me back again.”<br> +<br> +“With a changed face,” said she.<br> +<br> +“I carry two men’s lives besides my own,” said I. +“It would be a sin and shame not to walk carefully. I was +doubtful whether I did right to come here. I would like it ill, +if it was by that means we were brought to harm.”<br> +<br> +“I could tell you one that would be liking it less, and will like +little enough to hear you talking at this very same time,” she +cried. “What have I done, at all events?”<br> +<br> +“O, you I you are not alone,” I replied. “But +since I went off I have been dogged again, and I can give you the name +of him that follows me. It is Neil, son of Duncan, your man or +your father’s.”<br> +<br> +“To be sure you are mistaken there,” she said, with a white +face. “Neil is in Edinburgh on errands from my father.”<br> +<br> +“It is what I fear,” said I, “the last of it. +But for his being in Edinburgh I think I can show you another of that. +For sure you have some signal, a signal of need, such as would bring +him to your help, if he was anywhere within the reach of ears and legs?”<br> +<br> +“Why, how will you know that?” says she.<br> +<br> +“By means of a magical talisman God gave to me when I was born, +and the name they call it by is Common-sense,” said I. “Oblige +me so far as make your signal, and I will show you the red head of Neil.”<br> +<br> +No doubt but I spoke bitter and sharp. My heart was bitter. +I blamed myself and the girl and hated both of us: her for the vile +crew that she was come of, myself for my wanton folly to have stuck +my head in such a byke of wasps.<br> +<br> +Catriona set her fingers to her lips and whistled once, with an exceeding +clear, strong, mounting note, as full as a ploughman’s. +A while we stood silent; and I was about to ask her to repeat the same, +when I heard the sound of some one bursting through the bushes below +on the braeside. I pointed in that direction with a smile, and +presently Neil leaped into the garden. His eyes burned, and he +had a black knife (as they call it on the Highland side) naked in his +hand; but, seeing me beside his mistress, stood like a man struck.<br> +<br> +“He has come to your call,” said I; “judge how near +he was to Edinburgh, or what was the nature of your father’s errands. +Ask himself. If I am to lose my life, or the lives of those that +hang by me, through the means of your clan, let me go where I have to +go with my eyes open.”<br> +<br> +She addressed him tremulously in the Gaelic. Remembering Alan’s +anxious civility in that particular, I could have laughed out loud for +bitterness; here, sure, in the midst of these suspicions, was the hour +she should have stuck by English.<br> +<br> +Twice or thrice they spoke together, and I could make out that Neil +(for all his obsequiousness) was an angry man.<br> +<br> +Then she turned to me. “He swears it is not,” she +said.<br> +<br> +“Catriona,” said I, “do you believe the man yourself?”<br> +<br> +She made a gesture like wringing the hands.<br> +<br> +“How will I can know?” she cried.<br> +<br> +But I must find some means to know,” said I. “I cannot +continue to go dovering round in the black night with two men’s +lives at my girdle! Catriona, try to put yourself in my place, +as I vow to God I try hard to put myself in yours. This is no +kind of talk that should ever have fallen between me and you; no kind +of talk; my heart is sick with it. See, keep him here till two +of the morning, and I care not. Try him with that.”<br> +<br> +They spoke together once more in the Gaelic.<br> +<br> +“He says he has James More my father’s errand,” said +she. She was whiter than ever, and her voice faltered as she said +it.<br> +<br> +“It is pretty plain now,” said I, “and may God forgive +the wicked!”<br> +<br> +She said never anything to that, but continued gazing at me with the +same white face.<br> +<br> +“This is a fine business,” said I again. “Am +I to fall, then, and those two along with me?”<br> +<br> +“O, what am I to do?” she cried. “Could I go +against my father’s orders, him in prison, in the danger of his +life!”<br> +<br> +“But perhaps we go too fast,” said I. “This +may be a lie too. He may have no right orders; all may be contrived +by Simon, and your father knowing nothing.”<br> +<br> +She burst out weeping between the pair of us; and my heart smote me +hard, for I thought this girl was in a dreadful situation.<br> +<br> +“Here,” said I, “keep him but the one hour; and I’ll +chance it, and may God bless you.”<br> +<br> +She put out her hand to me, “I will he needing one good word,” +she sobbed.<br> +<br> +“The full hour, then?” said I, keeping her hand in mine. +“Three lives of it, my lass!”<br> +<br> +“The full hour!” she said, and cried aloud on her Redeemer +to forgive her.<br> +<br> +I thought it no fit place for me, and fled.<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +CHAPTER XI - THE WOOD BY SILVERMILLS<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +I lost no time, but down through the valley and by Stockbridge and Silvermills +as hard as I could stave. It was Alan’s tryst to be every +night between twelve and two “in a bit scrog of wood by east of +Silvermills and by south the south mill-lade.” This I found +easy enough, where it grew on a steep brae, with the mill-lade flowing +swift and deep along the foot of it; and here I began to walk slower +and to reflect more reasonably on my employment. I saw I had made +but a fool’s bargain with Catriona. It was not to be supposed +that Neil was sent alone upon his errand, but perhaps he was the only +man belonging to James More; in which case I should have done all I +could to hang Catriona’s father, and nothing the least material +to help myself. To tell the truth, I fancied neither one of these +ideas. Suppose by holding back Neil, the girl should have helped +to hang her father, I thought she would never forgive herself this side +of time. And suppose there were others pursuing me that moment, +what kind of a gift was I come bringing to Alan? and how would I like +that?<br> +<br> +I was up with the west end of that wood when these two considerations +struck me like a cudgel. My feet stopped of themselves and my +heart along with them. “What wild game is this that I have +been playing?” thought I; and turned instantly upon my heels to +go elsewhere.<br> +<br> +This brought my face to Silvermills; the path came past the village +with a crook, but all plainly visible; and, Highland or Lowland, there +was nobody stirring. Here was my advantage, here was just such +a conjuncture as Stewart had counselled me to profit by, and I ran by +the side of the mill-lade, fetched about beyond the east corner of the +wood, threaded through the midst of it, and returned to the west selvage, +whence I could again command the path, and yet be myself unseen. +Again it was all empty, and my heart began to rise.<br> +<br> +For more than an hour I sat close in the border of the trees, and no +hare or eagle could have kept a more particular watch. When that +hour began the sun was already set, but the sky still all golden and +the daylight clear; before the hour was done it had fallen to be half +mirk, the images and distances of things were mingled, and observation +began to be difficult. All that time not a foot of man had come +east from Silvermills, and the few that had gone west were honest countryfolk +and their wives upon the road to bed. If I were tracked by the +most cunning spies in Europe, I judged it was beyond the course of nature +they could have any jealousy of where I was: and going a little further +home into the wood I lay down to wait for Alan.<br> +<br> +The strain of my attention had been great, for I had watched not the +path only, but every bush and field within my vision. That was +now at an end. The moon, which was in her first quarter, glinted +a little in the wood; all round there was a stillness of the country; +and as I lay there on my back, the next three or four hours, I had a +fine occasion to review my conduct.<br> +<br> +Two things became plain to me first: that I had no right to go that +day to Dean, and (having gone there) had now no right to be lying where +I was. This (where Alan was to come) was just the one wood in +all broad Scotland that was, by every proper feeling, closed against +me; I admitted that, and yet stayed on, wondering at myself. I +thought of the measure with which I had meted to Catriona that same +night; how I had prated of the two lives I carried, and had thus forced +her to enjeopardy her father’s; and how I was here exposing them +again, it seemed in wantonness. A good conscience is eight parts +of courage. No sooner had I lost conceit of my behaviour, than +I seemed to stand disarmed amidst a throng of terrors. Of a sudden +I sat up. How if I went now to Prestongrange, caught him (as I +still easily might) before he slept, and made a full submission? +Who could blame me? Not Stewart the Writer; I had but to say that +I was followed, despaired of getting clear, and so gave in. Not +Catriona: here, too, I had my answer ready; that I could not bear she +should expose her father. So, in a moment, I could lay all these +troubles by, which were after all and truly none of mine; swim clear +of the Appin Murder; get forth out of hand-stroke of all the Stewarts +and Campbells, all the Whigs and Tories, in the land; and live henceforth +to my own mind, and be able to enjoy and to improve my fortunes, and +devote some hours of my youth to courting Catriona, which would be surely +a more suitable occupation than to hide and run and be followed like +a hunted thief, and begin over again the dreadful miseries of my escape +with Alan.<br> +<br> +At first I thought no shame of this capitulation; I was only amazed +I had not thought upon the thing and done it earlier; and began to inquire +into the causes of the change. These I traced to my lowness of +spirits, that back to my late recklessness, and that again to the common, +old, public, disconsidered sin of self-indulgence. Instantly the +text came in my head, “<i>How</i> <i>can Satan</i> <i>cast out +Satan</i>?” What? (I thought) I had, by self-indulgence; +and the following of pleasant paths, and the lure of a young maid, cast +myself wholly out of conceit with my own character, and jeopardised +the lives of James and Alan? And I was to seek the way out by +the same road as I had entered in? No; the hurt that had been +caused by self-indulgence must be cured by self-denial; the flesh I +had pampered must be crucified. I looked about me for that course +which I least liked to follow: this was to leave the wood without waiting +to see Alan, and go forth again alone, in the dark and in the midst +of my perplexed and dangerous fortunes.<br> +<br> +I have been the more careful to narrate this passage of my reflections, +because I think it is of some utility, and may serve as an example to +young men. But there is reason (they say) in planting kale, and +even in ethic and religion, room for common sense. It was already +close on Alan’s hour, and the moon was down. If I left (as +I could not very decently whistle to my spies to follow me) they might +miss me in the dark and tack themselves to Alan by mistake. If +I stayed, I could at the least of it set my friend upon his guard which +might prove his mere salvation. I had adventured other peoples’ +safety in a course of self-indulgence; to have endangered them again, +and now on a mere design of penance, would have been scarce rational. +Accordingly, I had scarce risen from my place ere I sat down again, +but already in a different frame of spirits, and equally marvelling +at my past weakness and rejoicing in my present composure.<br> +<br> +Presently after came a crackling in the thicket. Putting my mouth +near down to the ground, I whistled a note or two, of Alan’s air; +an answer came in the like guarded tone, and soon we had knocked together +in the dark.<br> +<br> +“Is this you at last, Davie?” he whispered.<br> +<br> +“Just myself,” said I.<br> +<br> +“God, man, but I’ve been wearying to see ye!” says +he. “I’ve had the longest kind of a time. A’ +day, I’ve had my dwelling into the inside of a stack of hay, where +I couldnae see the nebs of my ten fingers; and then two hours of it +waiting here for you, and you never coming! Dod, and ye’re +none too soon the way it is, with me to sail the morn! The morn? +what am I saying? - the day, I mean.”<br> +<br> +“Ay, Alan, man, the day, sure enough,” said I. “It’s +past twelve now, surely, and ye sail the day. This’ll be +a long road you have before you.”<br> +<br> +“We’ll have a long crack of it first,” said he.<br> +<br> +“Well, indeed, and I have a good deal it will be telling you to +hear,” said I.<br> +<br> +And I told him what behooved, making rather a jumble of it, but clear +enough when done. He heard me out with very few questions, laughing +here and there like a man delighted: and the sound of his laughing (above +all there, in the dark, where neither one of us could see the other) +was extraordinary friendly to my heart.<br> +<br> +“Ay, Davie, ye’re a queer character,” says he, when +I had done: “a queer bitch after a’, and I have no mind +of meeting with the like of ye. As for your story, Prestongrange +is a Whig like yoursel’, so I’ll say the less of him; and, +dod! I believe he was the best friend ye had, if ye could only trust +him. But Simon Fraser and James More are my ain kind of cattle, +and I’ll give them the name that they deserve. The muckle +black deil was father to the Frasers, a’body kens that; and as +for the Gregara, I never could abye the reek of them since I could stotter +on two feet. I bloodied the nose of one, I mind, when I was still +so wambly on my legs that I cowped upon the top of him. A proud +man was my father that day, God rest him! and I think he had the cause. +I’ll never can deny but what Robin was something of a piper,” +he added; “but as for James More, the deil guide him for me!”<br> +<br> +“One thing we have to consider,” said I. “Was +Charles Stewart right or wrong? Is it only me they’re after, +or the pair of us?”<br> +<br> +“And what’s your ain opinion, you that’s a man of +so much experience?” said he.<br> +<br> +“It passes me,” said I.<br> +<br> +“And me too,” says Alan. “Do ye think this lass +would keep her word to ye?” he asked.<br> +<br> +“I do that,” said I.<br> +<br> +“Well, there’s nae telling,” said he. “And +anyway, that’s over and done: he’ll be joined to the rest +of them lang syne.”<br> +<br> +“How many would ye think there would be of them?” I asked.<br> +<br> +“That depends,” said Alan. “If it was only you, +they would likely send two-three lively, brisk young birkies, and if +they thought that I was to appear in the employ, I daresay ten or twelve,” +said he.<br> +<br> +It was no use, I gave a little crack of laughter.<br> +<br> +“And I think your own two eyes will have seen me drive that number, +or the double of it, nearer hand!” cries he.<br> +<br> +“It matters the less,” said I, “because I am well +rid of them for this time.”<br> +<br> +“Nae doubt that’s your opinion,” said he; “but +I wouldnae be the least surprised if they were hunkering this wood. +Ye see, David man; they’ll be Hieland folk. There’ll +be some Frasers, I’m thinking, and some of the Gregara; and I +would never deny but what the both of them, and the Gregara in especial, +were clever experienced persons. A man kens little till he’s +driven a spreagh of neat cattle (say) ten miles through a throng lowland +country and the black soldiers maybe at his tail. It’s there +that I learned a great part of my penetration. And ye need nae +tell me: it’s better than war; which is the next best, however, +though generally rather a bauchle of a business. Now the Gregara +have had grand practice.”<br> +<br> +“No doubt that’s a branch of education that was left out +with me,” said I.<br> +<br> +“And I can see the marks of it upon ye constantly,” said +Alan. “But that’s the strange thing about you folk +of the college learning: ye’re ignorat, and ye cannae see ’t. +Wae’s me for my Greek and Hebrew; but, man, I ken that I dinnae +ken them - there’s the differ of it. Now, here’s you. +Ye lie on your wame a bittie in the bield of this wood, and ye tell +me that ye’ve cuist off these Frasers and Macgregors. Why? +<i>Because I couldnae see them</i>, says you. Ye blockhead, that’s +their livelihood.”<br> +<br> +“Take the worst of it,” said I, “and what are we to +do?”<br> +<br> +“I am thinking of that same,” said he. “We might +twine. It wouldnae be greatly to my taste; and forbye that, I +see reasons against it. First, it’s now unco dark, and it’s +just humanly possible we might give them the clean slip. If we +keep together, we make but the ae line of it; if we gang separate, we +make twae of them: the more likelihood to stave in upon some of these +gentry of yours. And then, second, if they keep the track of us, +it may come to a fecht for it yet, Davie; and then, I’ll confess +I would be blythe to have you at my oxter, and I think you would be +none the worse of having me at yours. So, by my way of it, we +should creep out of this wood no further gone than just the inside of +next minute, and hold away east for Gillane, where I’m to find +my ship. It’ll be like old days while it lasts, Davie; and +(come the time) we’ll have to think what you should be doing. +I’m wae to leave ye here, wanting me.”<br> +<br> +“Have with ye, then!” says I. “Do ye gang back +where you were stopping?”<br> +<br> +“Deil a fear!” said Alan. “They were good folks +to me, but I think they would be a good deal disappointed if they saw +my bonny face again. For (the way times go) I amnae just what +ye could call a Walcome Guest. Which makes me the keener for your +company, Mr. David Balfour of the Shaws, and set ye up! For, leave +aside twa cracks here in the wood with Charlie Stewart, I have scarce +said black or white since the day we parted at Corstorphine.”<br> +<br> +With which he rose from his place, and we began to move quietly eastward +through the wood.<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +CHAPTER XII - ON THE MARCH AGAIN WITH ALAN<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +It was likely between one and two; the moon (as I have said) was down; +a strongish wind, carrying a heavy wrack of cloud, had set in suddenly +from the west; and we began our movement in as black a night as ever +a fugitive or a murderer wanted. The whiteness of the path guided +us into the sleeping town of Broughton, thence through Picardy, and +beside my old acquaintance the gibbet of the two thieves. A little +beyond we made a useful beacon, which was a light in an upper window +of Lochend. Steering by this, but a good deal at random, and with +some trampling of the harvest, and stumbling and falling down upon the +banks, we made our way across country, and won forth at last upon the +linky, boggy muirland that they call the Figgate Whins. Here, +under a bush of whin, we lay down the remainder of that night and slumbered.<br> +<br> +The day called us about five. A beautiful morning it was, the +high westerly wind still blowing strong, but the clouds all blown away +to Europe. Alan was already sitting up and smiling to himself. +It was my first sight of my friend since we were parted, and I looked +upon him with enjoyment. He had still the same big great-coat +on his back; but (what was new) he had now a pair of knitted boot-hose +drawn above the knee. Doubtless these were intended for disguise; +but, as the day promised to be warm, he made a most unseasonable figure.<br> +<br> +“Well, Davie,” said he, “is this no a bonny morning? +Here is a day that looks the way that a day ought to. This is +a great change of it from the belly of my haystack; and while you were +there sottering and sleeping I have done a thing that maybe I do very +seldom.”<br> +<br> +“And what was that?” said I.<br> +<br> +“O, just said my prayers,” said he.<br> +<br> +“And where are my gentry, as ye call them?” I asked.<br> +<br> +“Gude kens,” says he; “and the short and the long +of it is that we must take our chance of them. Up with your foot-soles, +Davie! Forth, Fortune, once again of it! And a bonny walk +we are like to have.”<br> +<br> +So we went east by the beach of the sea, towards where the salt-pans +were smoking in by the Esk mouth. No doubt there was a by-ordinary +bonny blink of morning sun on Arthur’s Seat and the green Pentlands; +and the pleasantness of the day appeared to set Alan among nettles.<br> +<br> +“I feel like a gomeral,” says he, “to be leaving Scotland +on a day like this. It sticks in my head; I would maybe like it +better to stay here and hing.”<br> +<br> +“Ay, but ye wouldnae, Alan,” said I.<br> +<br> +“No, but what France is a good place too,” he explained; +“but it’s some way no the same. It’s brawer +I believe, but it’s no Scotland. I like it fine when I’m +there, man; yet I kind of weary for Scots divots and the Scots peat-reek.”<br> +<br> +“If that’s all you have to complain of, Alan, it’s +no such great affair,” said I.<br> +<br> +“And it sets me ill to be complaining, whatever,” said he, +“and me but new out of yon deil’s haystack.”<br> +<br> +“And so you were unco weary of your haystack?” I asked.<br> +<br> +“Weary’s nae word for it,” said he. “I’m +not just precisely a man that’s easily cast down; but I do better +with caller air and the lift above my head. I’m like the +auld Black Douglas (wasnae’t?) that likit better to hear the laverock +sing than the mouse cheep. And yon place, ye see, Davie - whilk +was a very suitable place to hide in, as I’m free to own - was +pit mirk from dawn to gloaming. There were days (or nights, for +how would I tell one from other?) that seemed to me as long as a long +winter.”<br> +<br> +“How did you know the hour to bide your tryst?” I asked.<br> +<br> +“The goodman brought me my meat and a drop brandy, and a candle-dowp +to eat it by, about eleeven,” said he. “So, when I +had swallowed a bit, it would he time to be getting to the wood. +There I lay and wearied for ye sore, Davie,” says he, laying his +hand on my shoulder “and guessed when the two hours would be about +by - unless Charlie Stewart would come and tell me on his watch - and +then back to the dooms haystack. Na, it was a driech employ, and +praise the Lord that I have warstled through with it!”<br> +<br> +“What did you do with yourself?” I asked.<br> +<br> +“Faith,” said he, “the best I could! Whiles +I played at the knucklebones. I’m an extraordinar good hand +at the knucklebones, but it’s a poor piece of business playing +with naebody to admire ye. And whiles I would make songs.”<br> +<br> +“What were they about?” says I.<br> +<br> +“O, about the deer and the heather,” says he, “and +about the ancient old chiefs that are all by with it lang syne, and +just about what songs are about in general. And then whiles I +would make believe I had a set of pipes and I was playing. I played +some grand springs, and I thought I played them awful bonny; I vow whiles +that I could hear the squeal of them! But the great affair is +that it’s done with.”<br> +<br> +With that he carried me again to my adventures, which he heard all over +again with more particularity, and extraordinary approval, swearing +at intervals that I was “a queer character of a callant.”<br> +<br> +“So ye were frich’ened of Sim Fraser?” he asked once.<br> +<br> +“In troth was I!” cried I.<br> +<br> +“So would I have been, Davie,” said he. “And +that is indeed a driedful man. But it is only proper to give the +deil his due: and I can tell you he is a most respectable person on +the field of war.”<br> +<br> +“Is he so brave?” I asked.<br> +<br> +“Brave!” said he. “He is as brave as my steel +sword.”<br> +<br> +The story of my duel set him beside himself.<br> +<br> +“To think of that!” he cried. “I showed ye the +trick in Corrynakiegh too. And three times - three times disarmed! +It’s a disgrace upon my character that learned ye! Here, +stand up, out with your airn; ye shall walk no step beyond this place +upon the road till ye can do yoursel’ and me mair credit.”<br> +<br> +“Alan,” said I, “this is midsummer madness. +Here is no time for fencing lessons.”<br> +<br> +“I cannae well say no to that,” he admitted. “But +three times, man! And you standing there like a straw bogle and +rinning to fetch your ain sword like a doggie with a pocket-napkin! +David, this man Duncansby must be something altogether by-ordinar! +He maun be extraordinar skilly. If I had the time, I would gang +straight back and try a turn at him mysel’. The man must +be a provost.”<br> +<br> +“You silly fellow,” said I, “you forget it was just +me.”<br> +<br> +“Na,” said he, “but three times!”<br> +<br> +“When ye ken yourself that I am fair incompetent,” I cried.<br> +<br> +“Well, I never heard tell the equal of it,” said he.<br> +<br> +“I promise you the one thing, Alan,” said I. “The +next time that we forgather, I’ll be better learned. You +shall not continue to bear the disgrace of a friend that cannot strike.”<br> +<br> +“Ay, the next time!” says he. “And when will +that be, I would like to ken?”<br> +<br> +“Well, Alan, I have had some thoughts of that, too,” said +I; “and my plan is this. It’s my opinion to be called +an advocate.”<br> +<br> +“That’s but a weary trade, Davie,” says Alan, “and +rather a blagyard one forby. Ye would be better in a king’s +coat than that.”<br> +<br> +“And no doubt that would be the way to have us meet,” cried +I. “But as you’ll be in King Lewie’s coat, and +I’ll be in King Geordie’s, we’ll have a dainty meeting +of it.”<br> +<br> +“There’s some sense in that,” he admitted<br> +<br> +“An advocate, then, it’ll have to be,” I continued, +“and I think it a more suitable trade for a gentleman that was +<i>three times </i>disarmed. But the beauty of the thing is this: +that one of the best colleges for that kind of learning - and the one +where my kinsman, Pilrig, made his studies - is the college of Leyden +in Holland. Now, what say you, Alan? Could not a cadet of +<i>Royal Ecossais</i> get a furlough, slip over the marches, and call +in upon a Leyden student?”<br> +<br> +“Well, and I would think he could!” cried he. “Ye +see, I stand well in with my colonel, Count Drummond-Melfort; and, what’s +mair to the purpose I have a cousin of mine lieutenant-colonel in a +regiment of the Scots-Dutch. Naething could be mair proper than +what I would get a leave to see Lieutenant-Colonel Stewart of Halkett’s. +And Lord Melfort, who is a very scienteefic kind of a man, and writes +books like Caesar, would be doubtless very pleased to have the advantage +of my observes.”<br> +<br> +“Is Lord Meloort an author, then?” I asked, for much as +Alan thought of soldiers, I thought more of the gentry that write books.<br> +<br> +“The very same, Davie,” said he. “One would +think a colonel would have something better to attend to. But +what can I say that make songs?”<br> +<br> +“Well, then,” said I, “it only remains you should +give me an address to write you at in France; and as soon as I am got +to Leyden I will send you mine.”<br> +<br> +“The best will be to write me in the care of my chieftain,” +said he, “Charles Stewart, of Ardsheil, Esquire, at the town of +Melons, in the Isle of France. It might take long, or it might +take short, but it would aye get to my hands at the last of it.”<br> +<br> +We had a haddock to our breakfast in Musselburgh, where it amused me +vastly to hear Alan. His great-coat and boot-hose were extremely +remarkable this warm morning, and perhaps some hint of an explanation +had been wise; but Alan went into that matter like a business, or I +should rather say, like a diversion. He engaged the goodwife of +the house with some compliments upon the rizzoring of our haddocks; +and the whole of the rest of our stay held her in talk about a cold +he had taken on his stomach, gravely relating all manner of symptoms +and sufferings, and hearing with a vast show of interest all the old +wives’ remedies she could supply him with in return.<br> +<br> +We left Musselburgh before the first ninepenny coach was due from Edinburgh +for (as Alan said) that was a rencounter we might very well avoid. +The wind although still high, was very mild, the sun shone strong, and +Alan began to suffer in proportion. From Prestonpans he had me +aside to the field of Gladsmuir, where he exerted himself a great deal +more than needful to describe the stages of the battle. Thence, +at his old round pace, we travelled to Cockenzie. Though they +were building herring-busses there at Mrs. Cadell’s, it seemed +a desert-like, back-going town, about half full of ruined houses; but +the ale-house was clean, and Alan, who was now in a glowing heat, must +indulge himself with a bottle of ale, and carry on to the new luckie +with the old story of the cold upon his stomach, only now the symptoms +were all different.<br> +<br> +I sat listening; and it came in my mind that I had scarce ever heard +him address three serious words to any woman, but he was always drolling +and fleering and making a private mock of them, and yet brought to that +business a remarkable degree of energy and interest. Something +to this effect I remarked to him, when the good-wife (as chanced) was +called away.<br> +<br> +“What do ye want?” says he. “A man should aye +put his best foot forrit with the womankind; he should aye give them +a bit of a story to divert them, the poor lambs! It’s what +ye should learn to attend to, David; ye should get the principles, it’s +like a trade. Now, if this had been a young lassie, or onyways +bonnie, she would never have heard tell of my stomach, Davie. +But aince they’re too old to be seeking joes, they a’ set +up to be apotecaries. Why? What do I ken? They’ll +be just the way God made them, I suppose. But I think a man would +be a gomeral that didnae give his attention to the same.”<br> +<br> +And here, the luckie coming back, he turned from me as if with impatience +to renew their former conversation. The lady had branched some +while before from Alan’s stomach to the case of a goodbrother +of her own in Aberlady, whose last sickness and demise she was describing +at extraordinary length. Sometimes it was merely dull, sometimes +both dull and awful, for she talked with unction. The upshot was +that I fell in a deep muse, looking forth of the window on the road, +and scarce marking what I saw. Presently had any been looking +they might have seen me to start.<br> +<br> +“We pit a fomentation to his feet,” the good-wife was saying, +“and a het stane to his wame, and we gied him hyssop and water +of pennyroyal, and fine, clean balsam of sulphur for the hoast. . . +”<br> +<br> +“Sir,” says I, cutting very quietly in, “there’s +a friend of mine gone by the house.”<br> +<br> +“Is that e’en sae?” replies Alan, as though it were +a thing of small account. And then, “Ye were saying, mem?” +says he; and the wearyful wife went on.<br> +<br> +Presently, however, he paid her with a half-crown piece, and she must +go forth after the change.<br> +<br> +“Was it him with the red head?” asked Alan.<br> +<br> +“Ye have it,” said I.<br> +<br> +“What did I tell you in the wood?” he cried. “And +yet it’s strange he should be here too! Was he his lane?”<br> +<br> +“His lee-lane for what I could see,” said I.<br> +<br> +“Did he gang by?” he asked.<br> +<br> +“Straight by,” said I, “and looked neither to the +right nor left.”<br> +<br> +“And that’s queerer yet,” said Alan. “It +sticks in my mind, Davie, that we should be stirring. But where +to? - deil hae’t! This is like old days fairly,” cries +he.<br> +<br> +“There is one big differ, though,” said I, “that now +we have money in our pockets.”<br> +<br> +“And another big differ, Mr. Balfour,” says he, “that +now we have dogs at our tail. They’re on the scent; they’re +in full cry, David. It’s a bad business and be damned to +it.” And he sat thinking hard with a look of his that I +knew well.<br> +<br> +“I’m saying, Luckie,” says he, when the goodwife returned, +“have ye a back road out of this change house?”<br> +<br> +She told him there was and where it led to.<br> +<br> +“Then, sir,” says he to me, “I think that will be +the shortest road for us. And here’s good-bye to ye, my +braw woman; and I’ll no forget thon of the cinnamon water.”<br> +<br> +We went out by way of the woman’s kale yard, and up a lane among +fields. Alan looked sharply to all sides, and seeing we were in +a little hollow place of the country, out of view of men, sat down.<br> +<br> +“Now for a council of war, Davie,” said he. “But +first of all, a bit lesson to ye. Suppose that I had been like +you, what would yon old wife have minded of the pair of us! Just +that we had gone out by the back gate. And what does she mind +now? A fine, canty, friendly, cracky man, that suffered with the +stomach, poor body! and was real ta’en up about the goodbrother. +O man, David, try and learn to have some kind of intelligence!”<br> +<br> +“I’ll try, Alan,” said I.<br> +<br> +“And now for him of the red head,” says he; “was he +gaun fast or slow?”<br> +<br> +“Betwixt and between,” said I.<br> +<br> +“No kind of a hurry about the man?” he asked.<br> +<br> +“Never a sign of it,” said I.<br> +<br> +“Nhm!” said Alan, “it looks queer. We saw nothing +of them this morning on the Whins; he’s passed us by, he doesnae +seem to be looking, and yet here he is on our road! Dod, Davie, +I begin to take a notion. I think it’s no you they’re +seeking, I think it’s me; and I think they ken fine where they’re +gaun.”<br> +<br> +“They ken?” I asked.<br> +<br> +“I think Andie Scougal’s sold me - him or his mate wha kent +some part of the affair - or else Charlie’s clerk callant, which +would be a pity too,” says Alan; “and if you askit me for +just my inward private conviction, I think there’ll be heads cracked +on Gillane sands.”<br> +<br> +“Alan,” I cried, “if you’re at all right there’ll +be folk there and to spare. It’ll be small service to crack +heads.”<br> +<br> +“It would aye be a satisfaction though,” says Alan. +But bide a bit; bide a bit; I’m thinking - and thanks to this +bonny westland wind, I believe I’ve still a chance of it. +It’s this way, Davie. I’m no trysted with this man +Scougal till the gloaming comes. <i>But</i>,” says he, “<i>if +I can get a bit of a wind out of the west I’ll be there long or +that</i>,” he says, “<i>and lie-to for ye behind the Isle +of Fidra</i>. Now if your gentry kens the place, they ken the +time forbye. Do ye see me coming, Davie? Thanks to Johnnie Cope +and other red-coat gomerals, I should ken this country like the back +of my hand; and if ye’re ready for another bit run with Alan Breck, +we’ll can cast back inshore, and come to the seaside again by +Dirleton. If the ship’s there, we’ll try and get on +board of her. If she’s no there, I’ll just have to +get back to my weary haystack. But either way of it, I think we +will leave your gentry whistling on their thumbs.”<br> +<br> +“I believe there’s some chance in it,” said I. +“Have on with ye, Alan!”<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +CHAPTER XIII - GILLANE SANDS<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +I did not profit by Alan’s pilotage as he had done by his marchings +under General Cope; for I can scarce tell what way we went. It +is my excuse that we travelled exceeding fast. Some part we ran, +some trotted, and the rest walked at a vengeance of a pace. Twice, +while we were at top speed, we ran against country-folk; but though +we plumped into the first from round a corner, Alan was as ready as +a loaded musket.<br> +<br> +“Has ye seen my horse?” he gasped.<br> +<br> +“Na, man, I haenae seen nae horse the day,” replied the +countryman.<br> +<br> +And Alan spared the time to explain to him that we were travelling “ride +and tie”; that our charger had escaped, and it was feared he had +gone home to Linton. Not only that, but he expended some breath +(of which he had not very much left) to curse his own misfortune and +my stupidity which was said to be its cause.<br> +<br> +“Them that cannae tell the truth,” he observed to myself +as we went on again, “should be aye mindful to leave an honest, +handy lee behind them. If folk dinnae ken what ye’re doing, +Davie, they’re terrible taken up with it; but if they think they +ken, they care nae mair for it than what I do for pease porridge.”<br> +<br> +As we had first made inland, so our road came in the end to lie very +near due north; the old Kirk of Aberlady for a landmark on the left; +on the right, the top of the Berwick Law; and it was thus we struck +the shore again, not far from Dirleton. From north Berwick west +to Gillane Ness there runs a string of four small islets, Craiglieth, +the Lamb, Fidra, and Eyebrough, notable by their diversity of size and +shape. Fidra is the most particular, being a strange grey islet +of two humps, made the more conspicuous by a piece of ruin; and I mind +that (as we drew closer to it) by some door or window of these ruins +the sea peeped through like a man’s eye. Under the lee of +Fidra there is a good anchorage in westerly winds, and there, from a +far way off, we could see the <i>Thistle </i>riding.<br> +<br> +The shore in face of these islets is altogether waste. Here is +no dwelling of man, and scarce any passage, or at most of vagabond children +running at their play. Gillane is a small place on the far side +of the Ness, the folk of Dirleton go to their business in the inland +fields, and those of North Berwick straight to the sea-fishing from +their haven; so that few parts of the coast are lonelier. But +I mind, as we crawled upon our bellies into that multiplicity of heights +and hollows, keeping a bright eye upon all sides, and our hearts hammering +at our ribs, there was such a shining of the sun and the sea, such a +stir of the wind in the bent grass, and such a bustle of down-popping +rabbits and up-flying gulls, that the desert seemed to me, like a place +alive. No doubt it was in all ways well chosen for a secret embarcation, +if the secret had been kept; and even now that it was out, and the place +watched, we were able to creep unperceived to the front of the sandhills, +where they look down immediately on the beach and sea.<br> +<br> +But here Alan came to a full stop.<br> +<br> +“Davie,” said he, “this is a kittle passage! +As long as we lie here we’re safe; but I’m nane sae muckle +nearer to my ship or the coast of France. And as soon as we stand +up and signal the brig, it’s another matter. For where will +your gentry be, think ye?”<br> +<br> +“Maybe they’re no come yet,” said I. “And +even if they are, there’s one clear matter in our favour. +They’ll be all arranged to take us, that’s true. But +they’ll have arranged for our coming from the east and here we +are upon their west.”<br> +<br> +“Ay,” says Alan, “I wish we were in some force, and +this was a battle, we would have bonnily out-manoeuvred them! +But it isnae, Davit; and the way it is, is a wee thing less inspiring +to Alan Breck. I swither, Davie.”<br> +<br> +“Time flies, Alan,” said I.<br> +<br> +“I ken that,” said Alan. “I ken naething else, +as the French folk say. But this is a dreidful case of heids or +tails. O! if I could but ken where your gentry were!”<br> +<br> +“Alan,” said I, “this is no like you. It’s +got to be now or never.”<br> +<br> +<br> +“This is no me, quo’ he,”<br> +<br> +<br> +sang Alan, with a queer face betwixt shame and drollery.<br> +<br> +<br> +“Neither you nor me, quo’ he, neither you nor me.<br> +Wow, na, Johnnie man! neither you nor me.”<br> +<br> +<br> +And then of a sudden he stood straight up where he was, and with a handkerchief +flying in his right hand, marched down upon the beach. I stood +up myself, but lingered behind him, scanning the sand-hills to the east. +His appearance was at first unremarked: Scougal not expecting him so +early, and <i>my gentry </i>watching on the other side. Then they +awoke on board the <i>Thistle, </i>and it seemed they had all in readiness, +for there was scarce a second’s bustle on the deck before we saw +a skiff put round her stern and begin to pull lively for the coast. +Almost at the same moment of time, and perhaps half a mile away towards +Gillane Ness, the figure of a man appeared for a blink upon a sandhill, +waving with his arms; and though he was gone again in the same flash, +the gulls in that part continued a little longer to fly wild.<br> +<br> +Alan had not seen this, looking straight to seaward at the ship and +skiff.<br> +<br> +“It maun be as it will!” said he, when I had told him, “Weel +may yon boatie row, or my craig’ll have to thole a raxing.”<br> +<br> +That part of the beach was long and flat, and excellent walking when +the tide was down; a little cressy burn flowed over it in one place +to the sea; and the sandhills ran along the head of it like the rampart +of a town. No eye of ours could spy what was passing behind there +in the bents, no hurry of ours could mend the speed of the boat’s +coming: time stood still with us through that uncanny period of waiting.<br> +<br> +“There is one thing I would like to ken,” say Alan. +“I would like to ken these gentry’s orders. We’re +worth four hunner pound the pair of us: how if they took the guns to +us, Davie! They would get a bonny shot from the top of that lang +sandy bank.”<br> +<br> +“Morally impossible,” said I. “The point is +that they can have no guns. This thing has been gone about too +secret; pistols they may have, but never guns.”<br> +<br> +“I believe ye’ll be in the right,” says Alan. +“For all which I am wearing a good deal for yon boat.”<br> +<br> +And he snapped his fingers and whistled to it like a dog.<br> +<br> +It was now perhaps a third of the way in, and we ourselves already hard +on the margin of the sea, so that the soft sand rose over my shoes. +There was no more to do whatever but to wait, to look as much as we +were able at the creeping nearer of the boat, and as little as we could +manage at the long impenetrable front of the sandhills, over which the +gulls twinkled and behind which our enemies were doubtless marshalling.<br> +<br> +“This is a fine, bright, caller place to get shot in,” says +Alan suddenly; “and, man, I wish that I had your courage!”<br> +<br> +“Alan!” I cried, “what kind of talk is this of it! +You’re just made of courage; it’s the character of the man, +as I could prove myself if there was nobody else.”<br> +<br> +“And you would be the more mistaken,” said he. “What +makes the differ with me is just my great penetration and knowledge +of affairs. But for auld, cauld, dour, deadly courage, I am not +fit to hold a candle to yourself. Look at us two here upon the +sands. Here am I, fair hotching to be off; here’s you (for +all that I ken) in two minds of it whether you’ll no stop. +Do you think that I could do that, or would? No me! Firstly, +because I havenae got the courage and wouldnae daur; and secondly, because +I am a man of so much penetration and would see ye damned first.”<br> +<br> +“It’s there ye’re coming, is it?” I cried. +“Ah, man Alan, you can wile your old wives, but you never can +wile me.”<br> +<br> +Remembrance of my temptation in the wood made me strong as iron.<br> +<br> +“I have a tryst to keep,” I continued. “I am +trysted with your cousin Charlie; I have passed my word.”<br> +<br> +“Braw trysts that you’ll can keep,” said Alan. +“Ye’ll just mistryst aince and for a’ with the gentry +in the bents. And what for?” he went on with an extreme +threatening gravity. “Just tell me that, my mannie! +Are ye to be speerited away like Lady Grange? Are they to drive +a dirk in your inside and bury ye in the bents? Or is it to be +the other way, and are they to bring ye in with James? Are they +folk to be trustit? Would ye stick your head in the mouth of Sim +Fraser and the ither Whigs?” he added with extraordinary bitterness.<br> +<br> +“Alan,” cried I, “they’re all rogues and liars, +and I’m with ye there. The more reason there should be one +decent man in such a land of thieves! My word in passed, and I’ll +stick to it. I said long syne to your kinswoman that I would stumble +at no risk. Do ye mind of that? - the night Red Colin fell, it +was. No more I will, then. Here I stop. Prestongrange +promised me my life: if he’s to be mansworn, here I’ll have +to die.”<br> +<br> +“Aweel aweel,” said Alan.<br> +<br> +All this time we had seen or heard no more of our pursuers. In +truth we had caught them unawares; their whole party (as I was to learn +afterwards) had not yet reached the scene; what there was of them was +spread among the bents towards Gillane. It was quite an affair +to call them in and bring them over, and the boat was making speed. +They were besides but cowardly fellows: a mere leash of Highland cattle-thieves, +of several clans, no gentleman there to be the captain and the more +they looked at Alan and me upon the beach, the less (I must suppose) +they liked the look of us.<br> +<br> +Whoever had betrayed Alan it was not the captain: he was in the skiff +himself, steering and stirring up his oarsmen, like a man with his heart +in his employ. Already he was near in, and the boat securing - +already Alan’s face had flamed crimson with the excitement of +his deliverance, when our friends in the bents, either in their despair +to see their prey escape them or with some hope of scaring Andie, raised +suddenly a shrill cry of several voices.<br> +<br> +This sound, arising from what appeared to be a quite deserted coast, +was really very daunting, and the men in the boat held water instantly.<br> +<br> +“What’s this of it?” sings out the captain, for he +was come within an easy hail.<br> +<br> +“Freens o’mine,” says Alan, and began immediately +to wade forth in the shallow water towards the boat. “Davie,” +he said, pausing, “Davie, are ye no coming? I am swier to +leave ye.”<br> +<br> +“Not a hair of me,” said I.<br> +<br> +“He stood part of a second where he was to his knees in the salt +water, hesitating.<br> +<br> +“He that will to Cupar, maun to Cupar,” said he, and swashing +in deeper than his waist, was hauled into the skiff, which was immediately +directed for the ship.<br> +<br> +I stood where he had left me, with my hands behind my back; Alan sat +with his head turned watching me; and the boat drew smoothly away. +Of a sudden I came the nearest hand to shedding tears, and seemed to +myself the most deserted solitary lad in Scotland. With that I +turned my back upon the sea and faced the sandhills. There was +no sight or sound of man; the sun shone on the wet sand and the dry, +the wind blew in the bents, the gulls made a dreary piping. As +I passed higher up the beach, the sand-lice were hopping nimbly about +the stranded tangles. The devil any other sight or sound in that +unchancy place. And yet I knew there were folk there, observing +me, upon some secret purpose. They were no soldiers, or they would +have fallen on and taken us ere now; doubtless they were some common +rogues hired for my undoing, perhaps to kidnap, perhaps to murder me +outright. From the position of those engaged, the first was the +more likely; from what I knew of their character and ardency in this +business, I thought the second very possible; and the blood ran cold +about my heart.<br> +<br> +I had a mad idea to loosen my sword in the scabbard; for though I was +very unfit to stand up like a gentleman blade to blade, I thought I +could do some scathe in a random combat. But I perceived in time +the folly of resistance. This was no doubt the joint “expedient” +on which Prestongrange and Fraser were agreed. The first, I was +very sure, had done something to secure my life; the second was pretty +likely to have slipped in some contrary hints into the ears of Neil +and his companions; and it I were to show bare steel I might play straight +into the hands of my worst enemy and seal my own doom.<br> +<br> +These thoughts brought me to the head of the beach. I cast a look +behind, the boat was nearing the brig, and Alan flew his handkerchief +for a farewell, which I replied to with the waving of my hand. +But Alan himself was shrunk to a small thing in my view, alongside of +this pass that lay in front of me. I set my hat hard on my head, +clenched my teeth, and went right before me up the face of the sand-wreath. +It made a hard climb, being steep, and the sand like water underfoot. +But I caught hold at last by the long bent-grass on the brae-top, and +pulled myself to a good footing. The same moment men stirred and +stood up here and there, six or seven of them, ragged-like knaves, each +with a dagger in his hand. The fair truth is, I shut my eyes and +prayed. When I opened them again, the rogues were crept the least +thing nearer without speech or hurry. Every eye was upon mine, +which struck me with a strange sensation of their brightness, and of +the fear with which they continued to approach me. I held out +my hands empty; whereupon one asked, with a strong Highland brogue, +if I surrendered.<br> +<br> +“Under protest,” said I, “if ye ken what that means, +which I misdoubt.”<br> +<br> +At that word, they came all in upon me like a flight of birds upon a +carrion, seized me, took my sword, and all the money from my pockets, +bound me hand and foot with some strong line, and cast me on a tussock +of bent. There they sat about their captive in a part of a circle +and gazed upon him silently like something dangerous, perhaps a lion +or a tiger on the spring. Presently this attention was relaxed. +They drew nearer together, fell to speech in the Gaelic, and very cynically +divided my property before my eyes. It was my diversion in this +time that I could watch from my place the progress of my friend’s +escape. I saw the boat come to the brig and be hoisted in, the +sails fill, and the ship pass out seaward behind the isles and by North +Berwick.<br> +<br> +In the course of two hours or so, more and more ragged Highlandmen kept +collecting. Neil among the first, until the party must have numbered +near a score. With each new arrival there was a fresh bout of +talk, that sounded like complaints and explanations; but I observed +one thing, none of those who came late had any share in the division +of my spoils. The last discussion was very violent and eager, +so that once I thought they would have quarrelled; on the heels of which +their company parted, the bulk of them returning westward in a troop, +and only three, Neil and two others, remaining sentries on the prisoner.<br> +<br> +“I could name one who would be very ill pleased with your day’s +work, Neil Duncanson,” said I, when the rest had moved away.<br> +<br> +He assured me in answer I should be tenderly used, for he knew he was +“acquent wi’ the leddy.”<br> +<br> +This was all our talk, nor did any other son of man appear upon that +portion of the coast until the sun had gone down among the Highland +mountains, and the gloaming was beginning to grow dark. At which +hour I was aware of a long, lean, bony-like Lothian man of a very swarthy +countenance, that came towards us among the bents on a farm horse.<br> +<br> +“Lads,” cried he, “has ye a paper like this?” +and held up one in his hand. Neil produced a second, which the +newcomer studied through a pair of horn spectacles, and saying all was +right and we were the folk he was seeking, immediately dismounted. +I was then set in his place, my feet tied under the horse’s belly, +and we set forth under the guidance of the Lowlander. His path +must have been very well chosen, for we met but one pair - a pair of +lovers - the whole way, and these, perhaps taking us to be free-traders, +fled on our approach. We were at one time close at the foot of +Berwick Law on the south side; at another, as we passed over some open +hills, I spied the lights of a clachan and the old tower of a church +among some trees not far off, but too far to cry for help, if I had +dreamed of it. At last we came again within sound of the sea. +There was moonlight, though not much; and by this I could see the three +huge towers and broken battlements of Tantallon, that old chief place +of the Red Douglases. The horse was picketed in the bottom of +the ditch to graze, and I was led within, and forth into the court, +and thence into the tumble-down stone hall. Here my conductors +built a brisk fire in the midst of the pavement, for there was a chill +in the night. My hands were loosed, I was set by the wall in the +inner end, and (the Lowlander having produced provisions) I was given +oatmeal bread and a pitcher of French brandy. This done, I was +left once more alone with my three Highlandmen. They sat close +by the fire drinking and talking; the wind blew in by the breaches, +cast about the smoke and flames, and sang in the tops of the towers; +I could hear the sea under the cliffs, and, my mind being reassured +as to my life, and my body and spirits wearied with the day’s +employment, I turned upon one side and slumbered.<br> +<br> +I had no means of guessing at what hour I was wakened, only the moon +was down and the fire was low. My feet were now loosed, and I +was carried through the ruins and down the cliff-side by a precipitous +path to where I found a fisher’s boat in a haven of the rocks. +This I was had on board of, and we began to put forth from the shore +in a fine starlight<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +CHAPTER XIV - THE BASS<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +I had no thought where they were taking me; only looked here and there +for the appearance of a ship; and there ran the while in my head a word +of Ransome’s - the<i> twenty-pounders. </i>If I were to +be exposed a second time to that same former danger of the plantations, +I judged it must turn ill with me; there was no second Alan; and no +second shipwreck and spare yard to be expected now; and I saw myself +hoe tobacco under the whip’s lash. The thought chilled me; +the air was sharp upon the water, the stretchers of the boat drenched +with a cold dew: and I shivered in my place beside the steersman. +This was the dark man whom I have called hitherto the Lowlander; his +name was Dale, ordinarily called Black Andie. Feeling the thrill +of my shiver, he very kindly handed me a rough jacket full of fish-scales, +with which I was glad to cover myself.<br> +<br> +“I thank you for this kindness,” said I, “and will +make so free as to repay it with a warning. You take a high responsibility +in this affair. You are not like these ignorant, barbarous Highlanders, +but know what the law is and the risks of those that break it.”<br> +<br> +“I am no just exactly what ye would ca’ an extremist for +the law,” says he, “at the best of times; but in this business +I act with a good warranty.”<br> +<br> +“What are you going to do with me?” I asked.<br> +<br> +“Nae harm,” said he, “nae harm ava’. Ye’ll +have strong freens, I’m thinking. Ye’ll be richt eneuch +yet.”<br> +<br> +There began to fall a greyness on the face of the sea; little dabs of +pink and red, like coals of slow fire, came in the east; and at the +same time the geese awakened, and began crying about the top of the +Bass. It is just the one crag of rock, as everybody knows, but +great enough to carve a city from. The sea was extremely little, +but there went a hollow plowter round the base of it. With the +growing of the dawn I could see it clearer and clearer; the straight +crags painted with sea-birds’ droppings like a morning frost, +the sloping top of it green with grass, the clan of white geese that +cried about the sides, and the black, broken buildings of the prison +sitting close on the sea’s edge.<br> +<br> +At the sight the truth came in upon me in a clap.<br> +<br> +“It’s there you’re taking me!” I cried.<br> +<br> +“Just to the Bass, mannie,” said he: “Whaur the auld +saints were afore ye, and I misdoubt if ye have come so fairly by your +preeson.”<br> +<br> +“But none dwells there now,” I cried; “the place is +long a ruin.”<br> +<br> +“It’ll be the mair pleisand a change for the solan geese, +then,” quoth Andie dryly.<br> +<br> +The day coming slowly brighter I observed on the bilge, among the big +stones with which fisherfolk ballast their boats, several kegs and baskets, +and a provision of fuel. All these were discharged upon the crag. +Andie, myself, and my three Highlanders (I call them mine, although +it was the other way about), landed along with them. The sun was +not yet up when the boat moved away again, the noise of the oars on +the thole-pins echoing from the cliffs, and left us in our singular +reclusion:<br> +<br> +Andie Dale was the Prefect (as I would jocularly call him) of the Bass, +being at once the shepherd and the gamekeeper of that small and rich +estate. He had to mind the dozen or so of sheep that fed and fattened +on the grass of the sloping part of it, like beasts grazing the roof +of a cathedral. He had charge besides of the solan geese that +roosted in the crags; and from these an extraordinary income is derived. +The young are dainty eating, as much as two shillings a-piece being +a common price, and paid willingly by epicures; even the grown birds +are valuable for their oil and feathers; and a part of the minister’s +stipend of North Berwick is paid to this day in solan geese, which makes +it (in some folks’ eyes) a parish to be coveted. To perform +these several businesses, as well as to protect the geese from poachers, +Andie had frequent occasion to sleep and pass days together on the crag; +and we found the man at home there like a farmer in his steading. +Bidding us all shoulder some of the packages, a matter in which I made +haste to bear a hand, he led us in by a looked gate, which was the only +admission to the island, and through the ruins of the fortress, to the +governor’s house. There we saw by the ashes in the chimney +and a standing bed-place in one corner, that he made his usual occupation.<br> +<br> +This bed he now offered me to use, saying he supposed I would set up +to be gentry.<br> +<br> +“My gentrice has nothing to do with where I lie,” said I. +“I bless God I have lain hard ere now, and can do the same again +with thankfulness. While I am here, Mr. Andie, if that be your +name, I will do my part and take my place beside the rest of you; and +I ask you on the other hand to spare me your mockery, which I own I +like ill.”<br> +<br> +He grumbled a little at this speech, but seemed upon reflection to approve +it. Indeed, he was a long-headed, sensible man, and a good Whig +and Presbyterian; read daily in a pocket Bible, and was both able and +eager to converse seriously on religion, leaning more than a little +towards the Cameronian extremes. His morals were of a more doubtful +colour. I found he was deep in the free trade, and used the rains +of Tantallon for a magazine of smuggled merchandise. As for a +gauger, I do not believe he valued the life of one at half-a-farthing. +But that part of the coast of Lothian is to this day as wild a place, +and the commons there as rough a crew, as any in Scotland.<br> +<br> +One incident of my imprisonment is made memorable by a consequence it +had long after. There was a warship at this time stationed in +the Firth, the <i>Seahorse</i>, Captain Palliser. It chanced she +was cruising in the month of September, plying between Fife and Lothian, +and sounding for sunk dangers. Early one fine morning she was +seen about two miles to east of us, where she lowered a boat, and seemed +to examine the Wildfire Rocks and Satan’s Bush, famous dangers +of that coast. And presently after having got her boat again, +she came before the wind and was headed directly for the Base. +This was very troublesome to Andie and the Highlanders; the whole business +of my sequestration was designed for privacy, and here, with a navy +captain perhaps blundering ashore, it looked to become public enough, +if it were nothing worse. I was in a minority of one, I am no +Alan to fall upon so many, and I was far from sure that a warship was +the least likely to improve my condition. All which considered, +I gave Andie my parole of good behaviour and obedience, and was had +briskly to the summit of the rock, where we all lay down, at the cliff’s +edge, in different places of observation and concealment. The<i> +Seahorse </i>came straight on till I thought she would have struck, +and we (looking giddily down) could see the ship’s company at +their quarters and hear the leadsman singing at the lead. Then +she suddenly wore and let fly a volley of I know not how many great +guns. The rock was shaken with the thunder of the sound, the smoke +flowed over our heads, and the geese rose in number beyond computation +or belief. To hear their screaming and to see the twinkling of +their wings, made a most inimitable curiosity; and I suppose it was +after this somewhat childish pleasure that Captain Palliser had come +so near the Bass. He was to pay dear for it in time. During +his approach I had the opportunity to make a remark upon the rigging +of that ship by which I ever after knew it miles away; and this was +a means (under Providence) of my averting from a friend a great calamity, +and inflicting on Captain Palliser himself a sensible disappointment.<br> +<br> +All the time of my stay on the rock we lived well. We had small +ale and brandy, and oatmeal, of which we made our porridge night and +morning. At times a boat came from the Castleton and brought us +a quarter of mutton, for the sheep upon the rock we must not touch, +these being specially fed to market. The geese were unfortunately +out of season, and we let them be. We fished ourselves, and yet +more often made the geese to fish for us: observing one when he had +made a capture and searing him from his prey ere he had swallowed it.<br> +<br> +The strange nature of this place, and the curiosities with which it +abounded, held me busy and amused. Escape being impossible, I +was allowed my entire liberty, and continually explored the surface +of the isle wherever it might support the foot of man. The old +garden of the prison was still to be observed, with flowers and pot-herbs +running wild, and some ripe cherries on a bush. A little lower +stood a chapel or a hermit’s cell; who built or dwelt in it, none +may know, and the thought of its age made a ground of many meditations. +The prison, too, where I now bivouacked with Highland cattle-thieves, +was a place full of history, both human and divine. I thought +it strange so many saints and martyrs should have gone by there so recently, +and left not so much as a leaf out of their Bibles, or a name carved +upon the wall, while the rough soldier lads that mounted guard upon +the battlements had filled the neighbourhood with their mementoes - +broken tobacco-pipes for the most part, and that in a surprising plenty, +but also metal buttons from their coats. There were times when +I thought I could have heard the pious sound of psalms out of the martyr’s +dungeons, and seen the soldiers tramp the ramparts with their glinting +pipes, and the dawn rising behind them out of the North Sea.<br> +<br> +No doubt it was a good deal Andie and his tales that put these fancies +in my head. He was extraordinarily well acquainted with the story +of the rock in all particulars, down to the names of private soldiers, +his father having served there in that same capacity. He was gifted +besides with a natural genius for narration, so that the people seemed +to speak and the things to be done before your face. This gift +of his and my assiduity to listen brought us the more close together. +I could not honestly deny but what I liked him; I soon saw that he liked +me; and indeed, from the first I had set myself out to capture his good-will. +An odd circumstance (to be told presently) effected this beyond my expectation; +but even in early days we made a friendly pair to be a prisoner and +his gaoler.<br> +<br> +I should trifle with my conscience if I pretended my stay upon the Bass +was wholly disagreeable. It seemed to me a safe place, as though +I was escaped there out of my troubles. No harm was to be offered +me; a material impossibility, rock and the deep sea, prevented me from +fresh attempts; I felt I had my life safe and my honour safe, and there +were times when I allowed myself to gloat on them like stolen waters. +At other times my thoughts were very different, I recalled how strong +I had expressed myself both to Rankeillor and to Stewart; I reflected +that my captivity upon the Bass, in view of a great part of the coasts +of Fife and Lothian, was a thing I should be thought more likely to +have invented than endured; and in the eyes of these two gentlemen, +at least, I must pass for a boaster and a coward. Now I would +take this lightly enough; tell myself that so long as I stood well with +Catriona Drummond, the opinion of the rest of man was but moonshine +and spilled water; and thence pass off into those meditations of a lover +which are so delightful to himself and must always appear so surprisingly +idle to a reader. But anon the fear would take me otherwise; I +would be shaken with a perfect panic of self-esteem, and these supposed +hard judgments appear an injustice impossible to be supported. +With that another train of thought would he presented, and I had scarce +begun to be concerned about men’s judgments of myself, than I +was haunted with the remembrance of James Stewart in his dungeon and +the lamentations of his wife. Then, indeed, passion began to work +in me; I could not forgive myself to sit there idle: it seemed (if I +were a man at all) that I could fly or swim out of my place of safety; +and it was in such humours and to amuse my self-reproaches that I would +set the more particularly to win the good side of Andie Dale.<br> +<br> +At last, when we two were alone on the summit of the rock on a bright +morning, I put in some hint about a bribe. He looked at me, cast +back his head, and laughed out loud.<br> +<br> +“Ay, you’re funny, Mr. Dale,” said I, “but perhaps +if you’ll glance an eye upon that paper you may change your note.”<br> +<br> +The stupid Highlanders had taken from me at the time of my seizure nothing +but hard money, and the paper I now showed Andie was an acknowledgment +from the British Linen Company for a considerable sum.<br> +<br> +He read it. “Troth, and ye’re nane sae ill aff,” +said he.<br> +<br> +“I thought that would maybe vary your opinions,” said I.<br> +<br> +“Hout!” said he. “It shows me ye can bribe; +but I’m no to be bribit.”<br> +<br> +“We’ll see about that yet a while,” says I. +“And first, I’ll show you that I know what I am talking. +You have orders to detain me here till after Thursday, 21st September.”<br> +<br> +“Ye’re no a’thegether wrong either,” says Andie. +“I’m to let you gang, bar orders contrair, on Saturday, +the 23rd.”<br> +<br> +I could not but feel there was something extremely insidious in this +arrangement. That I was to re-appear precisely in time to be too +late would cast the more discredit on my tale, if I were minded to tell +one; and this screwed me to fighting point.<br> +<br> +“Now then, Andie, you that kens the world, listen to me, and think +while ye listen,” said I. “I know there are great +folks in the business, and I make no doubt you have their names to go +upon. I have seen some of them myself since this affair began, +and said my say into their faces too. But what kind of a crime +would this be that I had committed? or what kind of a process is this +that I am fallen under? To be apprehended by some ragged John-Hielandman +on August 30th, carried to a rickle of old stones that is now neither +fort nor gaol (whatever it once was) but just the gamekeeper’s +lodge of the Bass Rock, and set free again, September 23rd, as secretly +as I was first arrested - does that sound like law to you? or does it +sound like justice? or does it not sound honestly like a piece of some +low dirty intrigue, of which the very folk that meddle with it are ashamed?”<br> +<br> +“I canna gainsay ye, Shaws. It looks unco underhand,” +says Andie. “And werenae the folk guid sound Whigs and true-blue +Presbyterians I would has seen them ayont Jordan and Jeroozlem or I +would have set hand to it.”<br> +<br> +“The Master of Lovat’ll be a braw Whig,” says I, “and +a grand Presbyterian.”<br> +<br> +“I ken naething by him,” said he. “I hae nae +trokings wi’ Lovats.”<br> +<br> +“No, it’ll be Prestongrange that you’ll be dealing +with,” said I.<br> +<br> +“Ah, but I’ll no tell ye that,” said Andie.<br> +<br> +“Little need when I ken,” was my retort.<br> +<br> +“There’s just the ae thing ye can be fairly sure of, Shaws,” +says Andie. “And that is that (try as ye please) I’m +no dealing wi’ yoursel’; nor yet I amnae goin’ to,” +he added.<br> +<br> +“Well, Andie, I see I’ll have to be speak out plain with +you,” I replied. And told him so much as I thought needful +of the facts.<br> +<br> +He heard me out with some serious interest, and when I had done, seemed +to consider a little with himself.<br> +<br> +“Shaws,” said he at last, “I’ll deal with the +naked hand. It’s a queer tale, and no very creditable, the +way you tell it; and I’m far frae minting that is other than the +way that ye believe it. As for yoursel’, ye seem to me rather +a dacent-like young man. But me, that’s aulder and mair +judeecious, see perhaps a wee bit further forrit in the job than what +ye can dae. And here the maitter clear and plain to ye. +There’ll be nae skaith to yoursel’ if I keep ye here; far +free that, I think ye’ll be a hantle better by it. There’ll +be nae skaith to the kintry - just ae mair Hielantman hangit - Gude +kens, a guid riddance! On the ither hand, it would be considerable +skaith to me if I would let you free. Sae, speakin’ as a +guid Whig, an honest freen’ to you, and an anxious freen’ +to my ainsel’, the plain fact is that I think ye’ll just +have to bide here wi’ Andie an’ the solans.”<br> +<br> +“Andie,” said I, laying my hand upon his knee, “this +Hielantman’s innocent.”<br> +<br> +“Ay, it’s a peety about that,” said he. “But +ye see, in this warld, the way God made it, we cannae just get a’thing +that we want.”<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +CHAPTER XV - BLACK ANDIE’S TALE OF TOD LAPRAIK<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +I have yet said little of the Highlanders. They were all three +of the followers of James More, which bound the accusation very tight +about their master’s neck. All understood a word or two +of English, but Neil was the only one who judged he had enough of it +for general converse, in which (when once he got embarked) his company +was often tempted to the contrary opinion. They were tractable, +simple creatures; showed much more courtesy than might have been expected +from their raggedness and their uncouth appearance, and fell spontaneously +to be like three servants for Andie and myself.<br> +<br> +Dwelling in that isolated place, in the old falling ruins of a prison, +and among endless strange sounds of the sea and the sea-birds, I thought +I perceived in them early the effects of superstitious fear. When +there was nothing doing they would either lie and sleep, for which their +appetite appeared insatiable, or Neil would entertain the others with +stories which seemed always of a terrifying strain. If neither +of these delights were within reach - if perhaps two were sleeping and +the third could find no means to follow their example - I would see +him sit and listen and look about him in a progression of uneasiness, +starting, his face blenching, his hands clutched, a man strung like +a bow. The nature of these fears I had never an occasion to find +out, but the sight of them was catching, and the nature of the place +that we were in favourable to alarms. I can find no word for it +in the English, but Andie had an expression for it in the Scots from +which he never varied.<br> +<br> +“Ay,” he would say, “<i>its an unco place, the Bass</i>.”<br> +<br> +It is so I always think of it. It was an unco place by night, +unco by day; and these were unco sounds, of the calling of the solans, +and the plash of the sea and the rock echoes, that hung continually +in our ears. It was chiefly so in moderate weather. When +the waves were anyway great they roared about the rock like thunder +and the drums of armies, dreadful but merry to hear; and it was in the +calm days that a man could daunt himself with listening - not a Highlandman +only, as I several times experimented on myself, so many still, hollow +noises haunted and reverberated in the porches of the rock.<br> +<br> +This brings me to a story I heard, and a scene I took part in, which +quite changed our terms of living, and had a great effect on my departure. +It chanced one night I fell in a muse beside the fire and (that little +air of Alan’s coming back to my memory) began to whistle. +A hand was laid upon my arm, and the voice of Neil bade me to stop, +for it was not “canny musics.”<br> +<br> +“Not canny?” I asked. “How can that be?”<br> +<br> +“Na,” said he; “it will be made by a bogle and her +wanting ta heid upon his body.” <a name="citation13"></a><a href="#footnote13">{13}</a><br> +<br> +“Well,” said I, “there can be no bogles here, Neil; +for it’s not likely they would fash themselves to frighten geese.”<br> +<br> +“Ay?” says Andie, “is that what ye think of it! +But I’ll can tell ye there’s been waur nor bogles here.”<br> +<br> +“What’s waur than bogles, Andie?” said I.<br> +<br> +“Warlocks,” said he. “Or a warlock at the least +of it. And that’s a queer tale, too,” he added. +“And if ye would like, I’ll tell it ye.”<br> +<br> +To be sure we were all of the one mind, and even the Highlander that +had the least English of the three set himself to listen with all his +might.<br> +<br> +<br> +THE TALE OF TOD LAPRAIK<br> +<br> +<br> +MY faither, Tam Dale, peace to his banes, was a wild, sploring lad in +his young days, wi’ little wisdom and little grace. He was +fond of a lass and fond of a glass, and fond of a ran-dan; but I could +never hear tell that he was muckle use for honest employment. +Frae ae thing to anither, he listed at last for a sodger and was in +the garrison of this fort, which was the first way that ony of the Dales +cam to set foot upon the Bass. Sorrow upon that service! +The governor brewed his ain ale; it seems it was the warst conceivable. +The rock was proveesioned free the shore with vivers, the thing was +ill-guided, and there were whiles when they but to fish and shoot solans +for their diet. To crown a’, thir was the Days of the Persecution. +The perishin’ cauld chalmers were all occupeed wi’ sants +and martyrs, the saut of the yearth, of which it wasnae worthy. +And though Tam Dale carried a firelock there, a single sodger, and liked +a lass and a glass, as I was sayin,’ the mind of the man was mair +just than set with his position. He had glints of the glory of +the kirk; there were whiles when his dander rase to see the Lord’s +sants misguided, and shame covered him that he should be haulding a +can’le (or carrying a firelock) in so black a business. +There were nights of it when he was here on sentry, the place a’ +wheesht, the frosts o’ winter maybe riving in the wa’s, +and he would hear ane o’ the prisoners strike up a psalm, and +the rest join in, and the blessed sounds rising from the different chalmers +- or dungeons, I would raither say - so that this auld craig in the +sea was like a pairt of Heev’n. Black shame was on his saul; +his sins hove up before him muckle as the Bass, and above a’, +that chief sin, that he should have a hand in hagging and hashing at +Christ’s Kirk. But the truth is that he resisted the spirit. +Day cam, there were the rousing compainions, and his guid resolves depairtit.<br> +<br> +In thir days, dwalled upon the Bass a man of God, Peden the Prophet +was his name. Ye’ll have heard tell of Prophet Peden. +There was never the wale of him sinsyne, and it’s a question wi’ +mony if there ever was his like afore. He was wild’s a peat-hag, +fearsome to look at, fearsome to hear, his face like the day of judgment. +The voice of him was like a solan’s and dinnle’d in folks’ +lugs, and the words of him like coals of fire.<br> +<br> +Now there was a lass on the rock, and I think she had little to do, +for it was nae place far decent weemen; but it seems she was bonny, +and her and Tam Dale were very well agreed. It befell that Peden +was in the gairden his lane at the praying when Tam and the lass cam +by; and what should the lassie do but mock with laughter at the sant’s +devotions? He rose and lookit at the twa o’ them, and Tam’s +knees knoitered thegether at the look of him. But whan he spak, +it was mair in sorrow than in anger. ‘Poor thing, poor thing!” +says he, and it was the lass he lookit at, “I hear you skirl and +laugh,” he says, “but the Lord has a deid shot prepared +for you, and at that surprising judgment ye shall skirl but the ae time!” +Shortly thereafter she was daundering on the craigs wi’ twa-three +sodgers, and it was a blawy day. There cam a gowst of wind, claught +her by the coats, and awa’ wi’ her bag and baggage. +And it was remarked by the sodgers that she gied but the ae skirl.<br> +<br> +Nae doubt this judgment had some weicht upon Tam Dale; but it passed +again and him none the better. Ae day he was flyting wi’ +anither sodger-lad. “Deil hae me!” quo’ Tam, +for he was a profane swearer. And there was Peden glowering at +him, gash an’ waefu’; Peden wi’ his lang chafts an’ +luntin’ een, the maud happed about his kist, and the hand of him +held out wi’ the black nails upon the finger-nebs - for he had +nae care of the body. “Fy, fy, poor man!” cries he, +“the poor fool man! <i>Deil hae me, </i>quo’ he; an’ +I see the deil at his oxter.” The conviction of guilt and +grace cam in on Tam like the deep sea; he flang doun the pike that was +in his hands - “I will nae mair lift arms against the cause o’ +Christ!” says he, and was as gude’s word. There was +a sair fyke in the beginning, but the governor, seeing him resolved, +gied him his discharge, and he went and dwallt and merried in North +Berwick, and had aye a gude name with honest folk free that day on.<br> +<br> +It was in the year seeventeen hunner and sax that the Bass cam in the +hands o’ the Da’rymples, and there was twa men soucht the +chairge of it. Baith were weel qualified, for they had baith been +sodgers in the garrison, and kent the gate to handle solans, and the +seasons and values of them. Forby that they were baith - or they +baith seemed - earnest professors and men of comely conversation. +The first of them was just Tam Dale, my faither. The second was +ane Lapraik, whom the folk ca’d Tod Lapraik maistly, but whether +for his name or his nature I could never hear tell. Weel, Tam +gaed to see Lapraik upon this business, and took me, that was a toddlin’ +laddie, by the hand. Tod had his dwallin’ in the lang loan +benorth the kirkyaird. It’s a dark uncanny loan, forby that +the kirk has aye had an ill name since the days o’ James the Saxt +and the deevil’s cantrips played therein when the Queen was on +the seas; and as for Tod’s house, it was in the mirkest end, and +was little liked by some that kenned the best. The door was on +the sneck that day, and me and my faither gaed straucht in. Tod +was a wabster to his trade; his loom stood in the but. There he +sat, a muckle fat, white hash of a man like creish, wi’ a kind +of a holy smile that gart me scunner. The hand of him aye cawed +the shuttle, but his een was steeked. We cried to him by his name, +we skirted in the deid lug of him, we shook him by the shou’ther. +Nae mainner o’ service! There he sat on his dowp, an’ +cawed the shuttle and smiled like creish.<br> +<br> +“God be guid to us,” says Tam Dale, “this is no canny?”<br> +<br> +He had jimp said the word, when Tod Lapraik cam to himsel’.<br> +<br> +“Is this you, Tam?” says he. “Haith, man! +I’m blythe to see ye. I whiles fa’ into a bit dwam +like this,” he says; “its frae the stamach.”<br> +<br> +Weel, they began to crack about the Bass and which of them twa was to +get the warding o’t, and little by little cam to very ill words, +and twined in anger. I mind weel that as my faither and me gaed +hame again, he cam ower and ower the same expression, how little he +likit Tod Lapraik and his dwams.<br> +<br> +“Dwam!” says he. “I think folk hae brunt for +dwams like yon.”<br> +<br> +Aweel, my faither got the Bass and Tod had to go wantin’. +It was remembered sinsyne what way he had ta’en the thing. +“Tam,” says he, “ye hae gotten the better o’ +me aince mair, and I hope,” says he, “ye’ll find at +least a’ that ye expeckit at the Bass.” Which have +since been thought remarkable expressions. At last the time came +for Tam Dale to take young solans. This was a business he was +weel used wi’, he had been a craigsman frae a laddie, and trustit +nane but himsel’. So there was he hingin’ by a line +an’ speldering on the craig face, whaur its hieest and steighest. +Fower tenty lads were on the tap, hauldin’ the line and mindin’ +for his signals. But whaur Tam hung there was naething but the +craig, and the sea belaw, and the solans skirlin and flying. It +was a braw spring morn, and Tam whustled as he claught in the young +geese. Mony’s the time I’ve heard him tell of this +experience, and aye the swat ran upon the man.<br> +<br> +It chanced, ye see, that Tam keeked up, and he was awaur of a muckle +solan, and the solan pyking at the line. He thocht this by-ordinar +and outside the creature’s habits. He minded that ropes +was unco saft things, and the solan’s neb and the Bass Rock unco +hard, and that twa hunner feet were raither mair than he would care +to fa’.<br> +<br> +“Shoo!” says Tam. “Awa’, bird! Shoo, +awa’ wi’ ye!” says he.<br> +<br> +The solan keekit doon into Tam’s face, and there was something +unco in the creature’s ee. Just the ae keek it gied, and +back to the rope. But now it wroucht and warstl’t like a +thing dementit. There never was the solan made that wroucht as +that solan wroucht; and it seemed to understand its employ brawly, birzing +the saft rope between the neb of it and a crunkled jag o’ stane.<br> +<br> +There gaed a cauld stend o’ fear into Tam’s heart. +“This thing is nae bird,” thinks he. His een turnt +backward in his heid and the day gaed black aboot him. “If +I get a dwam here,” he toucht, “it’s by wi’ +Tam Dale.” And he signalled for the lads to pu’ him +up.<br> +<br> +And it seemed the solan understood about signals. For nae sooner +was the signal made than he let be the rope, spried his wings, squawked +out loud, took a turn flying, and dashed straucht at Tam Dale’s +een. Tam had a knife, he gart the cauld steel glitter. And +it seemed the solan understood about knives, for nae suner did the steel +glint in the sun than he gied the ae squawk, but laighter, like a body +disappointit, and flegged aff about the roundness of the craig, and +Tam saw him nae mair. And as sune as that thing was gane, Tam’s +heid drapt upon his shouther, and they pu’d him up like a deid +corp, dadding on the craig.<br> +<br> +A dram of brandy (which he went never without) broucht him to his mind, +or what was left of it. Up he sat.<br> +<br> +“Rin, Geordie, rin to the boat, mak’ sure of the boat, man +- rin!” he cries, “or yon solan’ll have it awa’,” +says he.<br> +<br> +The fower lads stared at ither, an’ tried to whilly-wha him to +be quiet. But naething would satisfy Tam Dale, till ane o’ +them had startit on aheid to stand sentry on the boat. The ithers +askit if he was for down again.<br> +<br> +“Na,” says he, “and niether you nor me,” says +he, “and as sune as I can win to stand on my twa feet we’ll +be aff frae this craig o’ Sawtan.”<br> +<br> +Sure eneuch, nae time was lost, and that was ower muckle; for before +they won to North Berwick Tam was in a crying fever. He lay a’ +the simmer; and wha was sae kind as come speiring for him, but Tod Lapraik! +Folk thocht afterwards that ilka time Tod cam near the house the fever +had worsened. I kenna for that; but what I ken the best, that +was the end of it.<br> +<br> +It was about this time o’ the year; my grandfaither was out at +the white fishing; and like a bairn, I but to gang wi’ him. +We had a grand take, I mind, and the way that the fish lay broucht us +near in by the Bass, whaur we foregaithered wi’ anither boat that +belanged to a man Sandie Fletcher in Castleton. He’s no +lang deid neither, or ye could speir at himsel’. Weel, Sandie +hailed.<br> +<br> +“What’s yon on the Bass?” says he.<br> +<br> +“On the Bass?” says grandfaither.<br> +<br> +“Ay,” says Sandie, “on the green side o’t.”<br> +<br> +“Whatten kind of a thing?” says grandfaither. “There +cannae be naething on the Bass but just the sheep.”<br> +<br> +“It looks unco like a body,” quo’ Sandie, who was +nearer in.<br> +<br> +“A body!” says we, and we none of us likit that. For +there was nae boat that could have brought a man, and the key o’ +the prison yett hung ower my faither’s at hame in the press bed.<br> +<br> +We keept the twa boats close for company, and crap in nearer hand. +Grandfaither had a gless, for he had been a sailor, and the captain +of a smack, and had lost her on the sands of Tay. And when we +took the glass to it, sure eneuch there was a man. He was in a +crunkle o’ green brae, a wee below the chaipel, a’ by his +lee lane, and lowped and flang and danced like a daft quean at a waddin’.<br> +<br> +“It’s Tod,” says grandfather, and passed the gless +to Sandie.<br> +<br> +“Ay, it’s him,” says Sandie.<br> +<br> +“Or ane in the likeness o’ him,” says grandfaither.<br> +<br> +“Sma’ is the differ,” quo’ Sandie. “De’il +or warlock, I’ll try the gun at him,” quo’ he, and +broucht up a fowling-piece that he aye carried, for Sandie was a notable +famous shot in all that country.<br> +<br> +“Haud your hand, Sandie,” says grandfaither; “we maun +see clearer first,” says he, “or this may be a dear day’s +wark to the baith of us.”<br> +<br> +“Hout!” says Sandie, “this is the Lord’s judgment +surely, and be damned to it,” says he.<br> +<br> +“Maybe ay, and maybe no,” says my grandfaither, worthy man! +“But have you a mind of the Procurator Fiscal, that I think ye’ll +have foregaithered wi’ before,” says he.<br> +<br> +This was ower true, and Sandie was a wee thing set ajee. “Aweel, +Edie,” says he, “and what would be your way of it?”<br> +<br> +“Ou, just this,” says grandfaither. “Let me +that has the fastest boat gang back to North Berwick, and let you bide +here and keep an eye on Thon. If I cannae find Lapraik, I’ll +join ye and the twa of us’ll have a crack wi’ him. +But if Lapraik’s at hame, I’ll rin up the flag at the harbour, +and ye can try Thon Thing wi’ the gun.”<br> +<br> +Aweel, so it was agreed between them twa. I was just a bairn, +an’ clum in Sandie’s boat, whaur I thoucht I would see the +best of the employ. My grandsire gied Sandie a siller tester to +pit in his gun wi’ the leid draps, bein mair deidly again bogles. +And then the as boat set aff for North Berwick, an’ the tither +lay whaur it was and watched the wanchancy thing on the brae-side.<br> +<br> +A’ the time we lay there it lowped and flang and capered and span +like a teetotum, and whiles we could hear it skelloch as it span. +I hae seen lassies, the daft queans, that would lowp and dance a winter’s +nicht, and still be lowping and dancing when the winter’s day +cam in. But there would be fowk there to hauld them company, and +the lads to egg them on; and this thing was its lee-lane. And +there would be a fiddler diddling his elbock in the chimney-side; and +this thing had nae music but the skirling of the solans. And the +lassies were bits o’ young things wi’ the reid life dinnling +and stending in their members; and this was a muckle, fat, creishy man, +and him fa’n in the vale o’ years. Say what ye like, +I maun say what I believe. It was joy was in the creature’s +heart, the joy o’ hell, I daursay: joy whatever. Mony a +time I have askit mysel’ why witches and warlocks should sell +their sauls (whilk are their maist dear possessions) and be auld, duddy, +wrunkl’t wives or auld, feckless, doddered men; and then I mind +upon Tod Lapraik dancing a’ the hours by his lane in the black +glory of his heart. Nae doubt they burn for it muckle in hell, +but they have a grand time here of it, whatever! - and the Lord forgie +us!<br> +<br> +Weel, at the hinder end, we saw the wee flag yirk up to the mast-heid +upon the harbour rocks. That was a’ Sandie waited for. +He up wi’ the gun, took a deleeberate aim, an’ pu’d +the trigger. There cam’ a bang and then ae waefu’ +skirl frae the Bass. And there were we rubbin’ our een and +lookin’ at ither like daft folk. For wi’ the bang +and the skirl the thing had clean disappeared. The sun glintit, +the wund blew, and there was the bare yaird whaur the Wonder had been +lowping and flinging but ae second syne.<br> +<br> +The hale way hame I roared and grat wi’ the terror o’ that +dispensation. The grawn folk were nane sae muckle better; there +was little said in Sandie’s boat but just the name of God; and +when we won in by the pier, the harbour rocks were fair black wi’ +the folk waitin’ us. It seems they had fund Lapraik in ane +of his dwams, cawing the shuttle and smiling. Ae lad they sent +to hoist the flag, and the rest abode there in the wabster’s house. +You may be sure they liked it little; but it was a means of grace to +severals that stood there praying in to themsel’s (for nane cared +to pray out loud) and looking on thon awesome thing as it cawed the +shuttle. Syne, upon a suddenty, and wi’ the ae dreidfu’ +skelloch, Tod sprang up frae his hinderlands and fell forrit on the +wab, a bluidy corp.<br> +<br> +When the corp was examined the leid draps hadnae played buff upon the +warlock’s body; sorrow a leid drap was to be fund! but there was +grandfaither’s siller tester in the puddock’s heart of him.<br> +<br> +<br> +Andie had scarce done when there befell a mighty silly affair that had +its consequence. Neil, as I have said, was himself a great narrator. +I have heard since that he knew all the stories in the Highlands; and +thought much of himself, and was thought much of by others on the strength +of it. Now Andie’s tale reminded him of one he had already +heard.<br> +<br> +“She would ken that story afore,” he said. “She +was the story of Uistean More M’Gillie Phadrig and the Gavar Vore.”<br> +<br> +“It is no sic a thing,” cried Andie. “It is +the story of my faither (now wi’ God) and Tod Lapraik. And +the same in your beard,” says he; “and keep the tongue of +ye inside your Hielant chafts!”<br> +<br> +In dealing with Highlanders it will be found, and has been shown in +history, how well it goes with Lowland gentlefolk; but the thing appears +scarce feasible for Lowland commons. I had already remarked that +Andie was continually on the point of quarrelling with our three MacGregors, +and now, sure enough, it was to come.<br> +<br> +“Thir will be no words to use to shentlemans,” says Neil.<br> +<br> +“Shentlemans!” cries Andie. “Shentlemans, ye +hielant stot! If God would give ye the grace to see yoursel’ +the way that ithers see ye, ye would throw your denner up.”<br> +<br> +There came some kind of a Gaelic oath from Neil, and the black knife +was in his hand that moment.<br> +<br> +There was no time to think; and I caught the Highlander by the leg, +and had him down, and his armed hand pinned out, before I knew what +I was doing. His comrades sprang to rescue him, Andie and I were +without weapons, the Gregara three to two. It seemed we were beyond +salvation, when Neil screamed in his own tongue, ordering the others +back, and made his submission to myself in a manner the most abject, +even giving me up his knife which (upon a repetition of his promises) +I returned to him on the morrow.<br> +<br> +Two things I saw plain: the first, that I must not build too high on +Andie, who had shrunk against the wall and stood there, as pale as death, +till the affair was over; the second, the strength of my own position +with the Highlanders, who must have received extraordinary charges to +be tender of my safety. But if I thought Andie came not very well +out in courage, I had no fault to find with him upon the account of +gratitude. It was not so much that he troubled me with thanks, +as that his whole mind and manner appeared changed; and as he preserved +ever after a great timidity of our companions, he and I were yet more +constantly together.<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +CHAPTER XVI - THE MISSING WITNESS<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +On the seventeenth, the day I was trysted with the Writer, I had much +rebellion against fate. The thought of him waiting in the <i>King’s +Arms, </i>and of what he would think, and what he would say when next +we met, tormented and oppressed me. The truth was unbelievable, so much +I had to grant, and it seemed cruel hard I should be posted as a liar +and a coward, and have never consciously omitted what it was possible +that I should do. I repeated this form of words with a kind of +bitter relish, and re-examined in that light the steps of my behaviour. +It seemed I had behaved to James Stewart as a brother might; all the +past was a picture that I could be proud of, and there was only the +present to consider. I could not swim the sea, nor yet fly in +the air, but there was always Andie. I had done him a service, +he liked me; I had a lever there to work on; if it were just for decency, +I must try once more with Andie.<br> +<br> +It was late afternoon; there was no sound in all the Bass but the lap +and bubble of a very quiet sea; and my four companions were all crept +apart, the three Macgregors higher on the rock, and Andie with his Bible +to a sunny place among the ruins; there I found him in deep sleep, and, +as soon as he was awake, appealed to him with some fervour of manner +and a good show of argument.<br> +<br> +“If I thoucht it was to do guid to ye, Shaws!” said he, +staring at me over his spectacles.<br> +<br> +“It’s to save another,” said I, “and to redeem +my word. What would be more good than that? Do ye no mind +the scripture, Andie? And you with the Book upon your lap!<i> +What shall it profit a man if he gain the whole world</i>?”<br> +<br> +“Ay,” said he, “that’s grand for you. +But where do I come in! I have my word to redeem the same’s +yoursel’. And what are ye asking me to do, but just to sell +it ye for siller?”<br> +<br> +“Andie! have I named the name of siller?” cried I.<br> +<br> +“Ou, the name’s naething”, said he; “the thing +is there, whatever. It just comes to this; if I am to service +ye the way that you propose, I’ll lose my lifelihood. Then +it’s clear ye’ll have to make it up to me, and a pickle +mair, for your ain credit like. And what’s that but just +a bribe? And if even I was certain of the bribe! But by +a’ that I can learn, it’s far frae that; and if <i>you</i> +were to hang, where would <i>I</i> be? Na: the thing’s no +possible. And just awa’ wi’ ye like a bonny lad! and +let Andie read his chapter.”<br> +<br> +I remember I was at bottom a good deal gratified with this result; and +the next humour I fell into was one (I had near said) of gratitude to +Prestongrange, who had saved me, in this violent, illegal manner, out +of the midst of my dangers, temptations, and perplexities. But +this was both too flimsy and too cowardly to last me long, and the remembrance +of James began to succeed to the possession of my spirits. The +21st, the day set for the trial, I passed in such misery of mind as +I can scarce recall to have endured, save perhaps upon Isle Earraid +only. Much of the time I lay on a brae-side betwixt sleep and +waking, my body motionless, my mind full of violent thoughts. +Sometimes I slept indeed; but the court-house of Inverary and the prisoner +glancing on all sides to find his missing witness, followed me in slumber; +and I would wake again with a start to darkness of spirit and distress +of body. I thought Andie seemed to observe me, but I paid him +little heed. Verily, my bread was bitter to me, and my days a +burthen.<br> +<br> +Early the next morning (Friday, 22nd) a boat came with provisions, and +Andie placed a packet in my hand. The cover was without address +but sealed with a Government seal. It enclosed two notes. +“Mr. Balfour can now see for himself it is too late to meddle. +His conduct will be observed and his discretion rewarded.” +So ran the first, which seemed to be laboriously writ with the left +hand. There was certainly nothing in these expressions to compromise +the writer, even if that person could be found; the seal, which formidably +served instead of signature, was affixed to a separate sheet on which +there was no scratch of writing; and I had to confess that (so far) +my adversaries knew what they were doing, and to digest as well as I +was able the threat that peeped under the promise.<br> +<br> +But the second enclosure was by far the more surprising. It was +in a lady’s hand of writ. “<i>Maister</i> <i>Dauvit +Balfour is informed a friend was speiring for</i> <i>him</i> <i>and</i> +<i>her eyes were of the grey</i>,” it ran - and seemed so extraordinary +a piece to come to my hands at such a moment and under cover of a Government +seal, that I stood stupid. Catriona’s grey eyes shone in +my remembrance. I thought, with a bound of pleasure, she must +be the friend. But who should the writer be, to have her billet +thus enclosed with Prestongrange’s? And of all wonders, +why was it thought needful to give me this pleasing but most inconsequent +intelligence upon the Bass? For the writer, I could hit upon none +possible except Miss Grant. Her family, I remembered, had remarked +on Catriona’s eyes and even named her for their colour; and she +herself had been much in the habit to address me with a broad pronunciation, +by way of a sniff, I supposed, at my rusticity. No doubt, besides, +but she lived in the same house as this letter came from. So there +remained but one step to be accounted for; and that was how Prestongrange +should have permitted her at all in an affair so secret, or let her +daft-like billet go in the same cover with his own. But even here +I had a glimmering. For, first of all, there was something rather +alarming about the young lady, and papa might be more under her domination +than I knew. And, second, there was the man’s continual +policy to be remembered, how his conduct had been continually mingled +with caresses, and he had scarce ever, in the midst of so much contention, +laid aside a mask of friendship. He must conceive that my imprisonment +had incensed me. Perhaps this little jesting, friendly message +was intended to disarm my rancour?<br> +<br> +I will be honest - and I think it did. I felt a sudden warmth +towards that beautiful Miss Grant, that she should stoop to so much +interest in my affairs. The summoning up of Catriona moved me +of itself to milder and more cowardly counsels. If the Advocate +knew of her and our acquaintance - if I should please him by some of +that “discretion” at which his letter pointed - to what +might not this lead! <i>In vain is the net prepared in</i> <i>the +sight of any fowl</i>, the Scripture says. Well, fowls must be +wiser than folk! For I thought I perceived the policy, and yet +fell in with it.<br> +<br> +I was in this frame, my heart beating, the grey eyes plain before me +like two stars, when Andie broke in upon my musing.<br> +<br> +“I see ye has gotten guid news,” said he.<br> +<br> +I found him looking curiously in my face; with that there came before +me like a vision of James Stewart and the court of Inverary; and my +mind turned at once like a door upon its hinges. Trials, I reflected, +sometimes draw out longer than is looked for. Even if I came to +Inverary just too late, something might yet be attempted in the interests +of James - and in those of my own character, the best would be accomplished. +In a moment, it seemed without thought, I had a plan devised.<br> +<br> +“Andie,” said I, “is it still to be to-morrow?”<br> +<br> +He told me nothing was changed.<br> +<br> +“Was anything said about the hour?” I asked.<br> +<br> +He told me it was to be two o’clock afternoon.<br> +<br> +“And about the place?” I pursued.<br> +<br> +“Whatten place?” says Andie.<br> +<br> +“The place I am to be landed at?” said I.<br> +<br> +He owned there was nothing as to that.<br> +<br> +“Very well, then,” I said, “this shall be mine to +arrange. The wind is in the east, my road lies westward: keep +your boat, I hire it; let us work up the Forth all day; and land me +at two o’clock to-morrow at the westmost we’ll can have +reached.”<br> +<br> +“Ye daft callant!” he cried; “ye would try for Inverary +after a’!”<br> +<br> +“Just that, Andie,” says I.<br> +<br> +“Weel, ye’re ill to beat!” says he. “And +I was a kind o’ sorry for ye a’ day yesterday,” he +added. “Ye see, I was never entirely sure till then, which +way of it ye really wantit.”<br> +<br> +Here was a spur to a lame horse!<br> +<br> +“A word in your ear, Andie,” said I. “This plan +of mine has another advantage yet. We can leave these Hielandman +behind us on the rock, and one of your boats from the Castleton can +bring them off to-morrow. Yon Neil has a queer eye when he regards +you; maybe, if I was once out of the gate there might be knives again; +these red-shanks are unco grudgeful. And if there should come +to be any question, here is your excuse. Our lives were in danger +by these savages; being answerable for my safety, you chose the part +to bring me from their neighbourhood and detain me the rest of the time +on board your boat: and do you know, Andie?” says I, with a smile, +“I think it was very wisely chosen,”<br> +<br> +“The truth is I have nae goo for Neil,” says Andie, “nor +he for me, I’m thinking; and I would like ill to come to my hands +wi’ the man. Tam Anster will make a better hand of it with +the cattle onyway.” (For this man, Anster, came from Fife, +where the Gaelic is still spoken.) “Ay, ay!” says +Andie, “Tam’ll can deal with them the best. And troth! +the mair I think of it, the less I see we would be required. The +place - ay, feggs! they had forgot the place. Eh, Shaws, ye’re +a lang-heided chield when ye like! Forby that I’m awing +ye my life,” he added, with more solemnity, and offered me his +hand upon the bargain.<br> +<br> +Whereupon, with scarce more words, we stepped suddenly on board the +boat, cast off, and set the lug. The Gregara were then busy upon +breakfast, for the cookery was their usual part; but, one of them stepping +to the battlements, our flight was observed before we were twenty fathoms +from the rock; and the three of them ran about the ruins and the landing-shelf, +for all the world like ants about a broken nest, hailing and crying +on us to return. We were still in both the lee and the shadow +of the rock, which last lay broad upon the waters, but presently came +forth in almost the same moment into the wind and sunshine; the sail +filled, the boat heeled to the gunwale, and we swept immediately beyond +sound of the men’s voices. To what terrors they endured +upon the rock, where they were now deserted without the countenance +of any civilised person or so much as the protection of a Bible, no +limit can be set; nor had they any brandy left to be their consolation, +for even in the haste and secrecy of our departure Andie had managed +to remove it.<br> +<br> +It was our first care to set Anster ashore in a cove by the Glenteithy +Rocks, so that the deliverance of our maroons might be duly seen to +the next day. Thence we kept away up Firth. The breeze, +which was then so spirited, swiftly declined, but never wholly failed +us. All day we kept moving, though often not much more; and it +was after dark ere we were up with the Queensferry. To keep the +letter of Andie’s engagement (or what was left of it) I must remain +on board, but I thought no harm to communicate with the shore in writing. +On Prestongrange’s cover, where the Government seal must have +a good deal surprised my correspondent, I writ, by the boat’s +lantern, a few necessary words, aboard and Andie carried them to Rankeillor. +In about an hour he came again, with a purse of money and the assurance +that a good horse should be standing saddled for me by two to-morrow +at Clackmannan Pool. This done, and the boat riding by her stone +anchor, we lay down to sleep under the sail.<br> +<br> +We were in the Pool the next day long ere two; and there was nothing +left for me but to sit and wait. I felt little alacrity upon my +errand. I would have been glad of any passable excuse to lay it +down; but none being to be found, my uneasiness was no less great than +if I had been running to some desired pleasure. By shortly after +one the horse was at the waterside, and I could see a man walking it +to and fro till I should land, which vastly swelled my impatience. +Andie ran the moment of my liberation very fine, showing himself a man +of his bare word, but scarce serving his employers with a heaped measure; +and by about fifty seconds after two I was in the saddle and on the +full stretch for Stirling. In a little more than an hour I had +passed that town, and was already mounting Alan Water side, when the +weather broke in a small tempest. The rain blinded me, the wind +had nearly beat me from the saddle, and the first darkness of the night +surprised me in a wilderness still some way east of Balwhidder, not +very sure of my direction and mounted on a horse that began already +to be weary.<br> +<br> +In the press of my hurry, and to be spared the delay and annoyance of +a guide, I had followed (so far as it was possible for any horseman) +the line of my journey with Alan. This I did with open eyes, foreseeing +a great risk in it, which the tempest had now brought to a reality. +The last that I knew of where I was, I think it must have been about +Uam Var; the hour perhaps six at night. I must still think it +great good fortune that I got about eleven to my destination, the house +of Duncan Dhu. Where I had wandered in the interval perhaps the +horse could tell. I know we were twice down, and once over the +saddle and for a moment carried away in a roaring burn. Steed +and rider were bemired up to the eyes.<br> +<br> +From Duncan I had news of the trial. It was followed in all these +Highland regions with religious interest; news of it spread from Inverary +as swift as men could travel; and I was rejoiced to learn that, up to +a late hour that Saturday it was not yet concluded; and all men began +to suppose it must spread over the Monday. Under the spur of this +intelligence I would not sit to eat; but, Duncan having agreed to be +my guide, took the road again on foot, with the piece in my hand and +munching as I went. Duncan brought with him a flask of usquebaugh +and a hand-lantern; which last enlightened us just so long as we could +find houses where to rekindle it, for the thing leaked outrageously +and blew out with every gust. The more part of the night we walked +blindfold among sheets of rain, and day found us aimless on the mountains. +Hard by we struck a hut on a burn-side, where we got bite and a direction; +and, a little before the end of the sermon, came to the kirk doors of +Inverary.<br> +<br> +The rain had somewhat washed the upper parts of me, but I was still +bogged as high as to the knees; I streamed water; I was so weary I could +hardly limp, and my face was like a ghost’s. I stood certainly +more in need of a change of raiment and a bed to lie on, than of all +the benefits in Christianity. For all which (being persuaded the +chief point for me was to make myself immediately public) I set the +door of the church with the dirty Duncan at my tails, and finding a +vacant place sat down.<br> +<br> +“Thirteently, my brethren, and in parenthesis, the law itself +must be regarded as a means of grace,” the minister was saying, +in the voice of one delighting to pursue an argument.<br> +<br> +The sermon was in English on account of the assize. The judges +were present with their armed attendants, the halberts glittered in +a corner by the door, and the seats were thronged beyond custom with +the array of lawyers. The text was in Romans 5th and 13th - the +minister a skilled hand; and the whole of that able churchful - from +Argyle, and my Lords Elchies and Kilkerran, down to the halbertmen that +came in their attendance - was sunk with gathered brows in a profound +critical attention. The minister himself and a sprinkling of those +about the door observed our entrance at the moment and immediately forgot +the same; the rest either did not hear or would not hear or would not +be heard; and I sat amongst my friends and enemies unremarked.<br> +<br> +The first that I singled out was Prestongrange. He sat well forward, +like an eager horseman in the saddle, his lips moving with relish, his +eyes glued on the minister; the doctrine was clearly to his mind. +Charles Stewart, on the other hand, was half asleep, and looked harassed +and pale. As for Simon Fraser, he appeared like a blot, and almost +a scandal, in the midst of that attentive congregation, digging his +hands in his pockets, shifting his legs, clearing his throat, and rolling +up his bald eyebrows and shooting out his eyes to right and left, now +with a yawn, now with a secret smile. At times, too, he would +take the Bible in front of him, run it through, seem to read a bit, +run it through again, and stop and yawn prodigiously: the whole as if +for exercise.<br> +<br> +In the course of this restlessness his eye alighted on myself. +He sat a second stupefied, then tore a half-leaf out of the Bible, scrawled +upon it with a pencil, and passed it with a whispered word to his next +neighbour. The note came to Prestongrange, who gave me but the +one look; thence it voyaged to the hands of Mr. Erskine; thence again +to Argyle, where he sat between the other two lords of session, and +his Grace turned and fixed me with an arrogant eye. The last of +those interested in my presence was Charlie Stewart, and he too began +to pencil and hand about dispatches, none of which I was able to trace +to their destination in the crowd.<br> +<br> +But the passage of these notes had aroused notice; all who were in the +secret (or supposed themselves to be so) were whispering information +- the rest questions; and the minister himself seemed quite discountenanced +by the flutter in the church and sudden stir and whispering. His +voice changed, he plainly faltered, nor did he again recover the easy +conviction and full tones of his delivery. It would be a puzzle +to him till his dying day, why a sermon that had gone with triumph through +four parts, should this miscarry in the fifth.<br> +<br> +As for me, I continued to sit there, very wet and weary, and a good +deal anxious as to what should happen next, but greatly exulting in +my success.<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +CHAPTER XVII - THE MEMORIAL<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +The last word of the blessing was scarce out of the minister’s +mouth before Stewart had me by the arm. We were the first to be +forth of the church, and he made such extraordinary expedition that +we were safe within the four walls of a house before the street had +begun to be thronged with the home-going congregation.<br> +<br> +“Am I yet in time?” I asked.<br> +<br> +“Ay and no,” said he. “The case is over; the +jury is enclosed, and will so kind as let us ken their view of it to-morrow +in the morning, the same as I could have told it my own self three days +ago before the play began. The thing has been public from the +start. The panel kent it, ‘<i>Ye may do what ye</i> <i>will +for me</i>,’ whispers he two days ago. ‘<i>Ye ken +my fate by what the Duke of Argyle has just said to Mr. Macintosh</i>.’ +O, it’s been a scandal!<br> +<br> +<br> +“The great Agyle he gaed before,<br> +He gart the cannons and guns to roar,”<br> +<br> +<br> +and the very macer cried ‘Cruachan!’ But now that +I have got you again I’ll never despair. The oak shall go +over the myrtle yet; we’ll ding the Campbells yet in their own +town. Praise God that I should see the day!”<br> +<br> +He was leaping with excitement, emptied out his mails upon the floor +that I might have a change of clothes, and incommoded me with his assistance +as I changed. What remained to be done, or how I was to do it, +was what he never told me nor, I believe, so much as thought of. +“We’ll ding the Campbells yet!” that was still his +overcome. And it was forced home upon my mind how this, that had +the externals of a sober process of law, was in its essence a clan battle +between savage clans. I thought my friend the Writer none of the +least savage. Who that had only seen him at a counsel’s +back before the Lord Ordinary or following a golf ball and laying down +his clubs on Bruntsfield links, could have recognised for the same person +this voluble and violent clansman?<br> +<br> +James Stewart’s counsel were four in number - Sheriffs Brown of +Colstoun and Miller, Mr. Robert Macintosh, and Mr. Stewart younger of +Stewart Hall. These were covenanted to dine with the Writer after +sermon, and I was very obligingly included of the party. No sooner +the cloth lifted, and the first bowl very artfully compounded by Sheriff +Miller, than we fell to the subject in hand. I made a short narration +of my seizure and captivity, and was then examined and re-examined upon +the circumstances of the murder. It will be remembered this was +the first time I had had my say out, or the matter at all handled, among +lawyers; and the consequence was very dispiriting to the others and +(I must own) disappointing to myself.<br> +<br> +“To sum up,” said Colstoun, “you prove that Alan was +on the spot; you have heard him proffer menaces against Glenure; and +though you assure us he was not the man who fired, you leave a strong +impression that he was in league with him, and consenting, perhaps immediately +assisting, in the act. You show him besides, at the risk of his +own liberty, actively furthering the criminal’s escape. +And the rest of your testimony (so far as the least material) depends +on the bare word of Alan or of James, the two accused. In short, +you do not at all break, but only lengthen by one personage, the chain +that binds our client to the murderer; and I need scarcely say that +the introduction of a third accomplice rather aggravates that appearance +of a conspiracy which has been our stumbling block from the beginning.”<br> +<br> +“I am of the same opinion,” said Sheriff Miller. “I +think we may all be very much obliged to Prestongrange for taking a +most uncomfortable witness out of our way. And chiefly, I think, +Mr. Balfour himself might be obliged. For you talk of a third +accomplice, but Mr. Balfour (in my view) has very much the appearance +of a fourth.”<br> +<br> +“Allow me, sirs!” interposed Stewart the Writer. “There +is another view. Here we have a witness - never fash whether material +or not - a witness in this cause, kidnapped by that old, lawless, bandit +crew of the Glengyle Macgregors, and sequestered for near upon a month +in a bourock of old ruins on the Bass. Move that and see what +dirt you fling on the proceedings! Sirs, this is a tale to make +the world ring with! It would be strange, with such a grip as +this, if we couldnae squeeze out a pardon for my client.”<br> +<br> +“And suppose we took up Mr. Balfour’s cause to-morrow?” +said Stewart Hall. “I am much deceived or we should find +so many impediments thrown in our path, as that James should have been +hanged before we had found a court to hear us. This is a great +scandal, but I suppose we have none of us forgot a greater still, I +mean the matter of the Lady Grange. The woman was still in durance; +my friend Mr. Hope of Rankeillor did what was humanly possible; and +how did he speed? He never got a warrant! Well, it’ll be +the same now; the same weapons will be used. This is a scene, +gentleman, of clan animosity. The hatred of the name which I have +the honour to bear, rages in high quarters. There is nothing here +to be viewed but naked Campbell spite and scurvy Campbell intrigue.”<br> +<br> +You may be sure this was to touch a welcome topic, and I sat for some +time in the midst of my learned counsel, almost deaved with their talk +but extremely little the wiser for its purport. The Writer was +led into some hot expressions; Colstoun must take him up and set him +right; the rest joined in on different sides, but all pretty noisy; +the Duke of Argyle was beaten like a blanket; King George came in for +a few digs in the by-going and a great deal of rather elaborate defence; +and there was only one person that seemed to be forgotten, and that +was James of the Glens.<br> +<br> +Through all this Mr. Miller sat quiet. He was a slip of an oldish +gentleman, ruddy and twinkling; he spoke in a smooth rich voice, with +an infinite effect of pawkiness, dealing out each word the way an actor +does, to give the most expression possible; and even now, when he was +silent, and sat there with his wig laid aside, his glass in both hands, +his mouth funnily pursed, and his chin out, he seemed the mere picture +of a merry slyness. It was plain he had a word to say, and waited +for the fit occasion.<br> +<br> +It came presently. Colstoun had wound up one of his speeches with +some expression of their duty to their client. His brother sheriff +was pleased, I suppose, with the transition. He took the table +in his confidence with a gesture and a look.<br> +<br> +“That suggests to me a consideration which seems overlooked,” +said he. “The interest of our client goes certainly before +all, but the world does not come to an end with James Stewart.” +Whereat he cocked his eye. “I might condescend, <i>exempli +gratia</i>, upon a Mr. George Brown, a Mr. Thomas Miller, and a Mr. +David Balfour. Mr. David Balfour has a very good ground of complaint, +and I think, gentlemen - if his story was properly redd out - I think +there would be a number of wigs on the green.”<br> +<br> +The whole table turned to him with a common movement.<br> +<br> +“Properly handled and carefully redd out, his is a story that +could scarcely fail to have some consequence,” he continued. +“The whole administration of justice, from its highest officer +downward, would be totally discredited; and it looks to me as if they +would need to be replaced.” He seemed to shine with cunning +as he said it. “And I need not point out to ye that this +of Mr. Balfour’s would be a remarkable bonny cause to appear in,” +he added.<br> +<br> +Well, there they all were started on another hare; Mr. Balfour’s +cause, and what kind of speeches could be there delivered, and what +officials could be thus turned out, and who would succeed to their positions. +I shall give but the two specimens. It was proposed to approach +Simon Fraser, whose testimony, if it could be obtained, would prove +certainly fatal to Argyle and to Prestongrange. Miller highly +approved of the attempt. “We have here before us a dreeping +roast,” said he, “here is cut-and-come-again for all.” +And methought all licked their lips. The other was already near +the end. Stewart the Writer was out of the body with delight, +smelling vengeance on his chief enemy, the Duke.<br> +<br> +“Gentlemen,” cried he, charging his glass, “here is +to Sheriff Miller. His legal abilities are known to all. +His culinary, this bowl in front of us is here to speak for. But +when it comes to the poleetical!” - cries he, and drains the glass.<br> +<br> +“Ay, but it will hardly prove politics in your meaning, my friend,” +said the gratified Miller. “A revolution, if you like, and +I think I can promise you that historical writers shall date from Mr. +Balfour’s cause. But properly guided, Mr. Stewart, tenderly +guided, it shall prove a peaceful revolution.”<br> +<br> +“And if the damned Campbells get their ears rubbed, what care +I?” cries Stewart, smiting down his fist.<br> +<br> +It will be thought I was not very well pleased with all this, though +I could scarce forbear smiling at a kind of innocency in these old intriguers. +But it was not my view to have undergone so many sorrows for the advancement +of Sheriff Miller or to make a revolution in the Parliament House: and +I interposed accordingly with as much simplicity of manner as I could +assume.<br> +<br> +“I have to thank you, gentlemen, for your advice,” said +I. “And now I would like, by your leave, to set you two +or three questions. There is one thing that has fallen rather +on one aide, for instance: Will this cause do any good to our friend +James of the Glens?”<br> +<br> +They seemed all a hair set back, and gave various answers, but concurring +practically in one point, that James had now no hope but in the King’s +mercy.<br> +<br> +“To proceed, then,” said I, “will it do any good to +Scotland? We have a saying that it is an ill bird that fouls his +own nest. I remember hearing we had a riot in Edinburgh when I +was an infant child, which gave occasion to the late Queen to call this +country barbarous; and I always understood that we had rather lost than +gained by that. Then came the year ‘Forty-five, which made +Scotland to be talked of everywhere; but I never heard it said we had +anyway gained by the ‘Forty-five. And now we come to this +cause of Mr. Balfour’s, as you call it. Sheriff Miller tells +us historical writers are to date from it, and I would not wonder. +It is only my fear they would date from it as a period of calamity and +public reproach.”<br> +<br> +The nimble-witted Miller had already smelt where I was travelling to, +and made haste to get on the same road. “Forcibly put, Mr. +Balfour,” says he. “A weighty observe, sir.”<br> +<br> +“We have next to ask ourselves if it will be good for King George,” +I pursued. “Sheriff Miller appears pretty easy upon this; +but I doubt you will scarce be able to pull down the house from under +him, without his Majesty coming by a knock or two, one of which might +easily prove fatal.”<br> +<br> +I have them a chance to answer, but none volunteered.<br> +<br> +“Of those for whom the case was to be profitable,” I went +on, “Sheriff Miller gave us the names of several, among the which +he was good enough to mention mine. I hope he will pardon me if +I think otherwise. I believe I hung not the least back in this +affair while there was life to be saved; but I own I thought myself +extremely hazarded, and I own I think it would be a pity for a young +man, with some idea of coming to the Bar, to ingrain upon himself the +character of a turbulent, factious fellow before he was yet twenty. +As for James, it seems - at this date of the proceedings, with the sentence +as good as pronounced - he has no hope but in the King’s mercy. +May not his Majesty, then, be more pointedly addressed, the characters +of these high officers sheltered from the public, and myself kept out +of a position which I think spells ruin for me?”<br> +<br> +They all sat and gazed into their glasses, and I could see they found +my attitude on the affair unpalatable. But Miller was ready at +all events.<br> +<br> +“If I may be allowed to put my young friend’s notion in +more formal shape,” says he, “I understand him to propose +that we should embody the fact of his sequestration, and perhaps some +heads of the testimony he was prepared to offer, in a memorial to the +Crown. This plan has elements of success. It is as likely +as any other (and perhaps likelier) to help our client. Perhaps +his Majesty would have the goodness to feel a certain gratitude to all +concerned in such a memorial, which might be construed into an expression +of a very delicate loyalty; and I think, in the drafting of the same, +this view might be brought forward.”<br> +<br> +They all nodded to each other, not without sighs, for the former alternative +was doubtless more after their inclination.<br> +<br> +“Paper, then, Mr. Stewart, if you please,” pursued Miller; +“and I think it might very fittingly be signed by the five of +us here present, as procurators for the condemned man.”’<br> +<br> +“It can do none of us any harm, at least,” says Colstoun, +heaving another sigh, for he had seen himself Lord Advocate the last +ten minutes.<br> +<br> +Thereupon they set themselves, not very enthusiastically, to draft the +memorial - a process in the course of which they soon caught fire; and +I had no more ado but to sit looking on and answer an occasional question. +The paper was very well expressed; beginning with a recitation of the +facts about myself, the reward offered for my apprehension, my surrender, +the pressure brought to bear upon me; my sequestration; and my arrival +at Inverary in time to be too late; going on to explain the reasons +of loyalty and public interest for which it was agreed to waive any +right of action; and winding up with a forcible appeal to the King’s +mercy on behalf of James.<br> +<br> +Methought I was a good deal sacrificed, and rather represented in the +light of a firebrand of a fellow whom my cloud of lawyers had restrained +with difficulty from extremes. But I let it pass, and made but +the one suggestion, that I should be described as ready to deliver my +own evidence and adduce that of others before any commission of inquiry +- and the one demand, that I should be immediately furnished with a +copy.<br> +<br> +Colstoun hummed and hawed. “This is a very confidential +document,” said he.<br> +<br> +“And my position towards Prestongrange is highly peculiar,” +I replied. “No question but I must have touched his heart +at our first interview, so that he has since stood my friend consistently. +But for him, gentlemen, I must now be lying dead or awaiting my sentence +alongside poor James. For which reason I choose to communicate +to him the fact of this memorial as soon as it is copied. You +are to consider also that this step will make for my protection. +I have enemies here accustomed to drive hard; his Grace is in his own +country, Lovat by his side; and if there should hang any ambiguity over +our proceedings I think I might very well awake in gaol.”<br> +<br> +Not finding any very ready answer to these considerations, my company +of advisers were at the last persuaded to consent, and made only this +condition that I was to lay the paper before Prestongrange with the +express compliments of all concerned.<br> +<br> +The Advocate was at the castle dining with his Grace. By the hand +of one of Colstoun’s servants I sent him a billet asking for an +interview, and received a summons to meet him at once in a private house +of the town. Here I found him alone in a chamber; from his face +there was nothing to be gleaned; yet I was not so unobservant but what +I spied some halberts in the hall, and not so stupid but what I could +gather he was prepared to arrest me there and then, should it appear +advisable.<br> +<br> +“So, Mr. David, this is you?” said he.<br> +<br> +“Where I fear I am not overly welcome, my lord,” said I. +“And I would like before I go further to express my sense of your +lordship’s good offices, even should they now cease.”<br> +<br> +“I have heard of your gratitude before,” he replied drily, +“and I think this can scarce be the matter you called me from +my wine to listen to. I would remember also, if I were you, that +you still stand on a very boggy foundation.”<br> +<br> +“Not now, my lord, I think,” said I; “and if your +lordship will but glance an eye along this, you will perhaps think as +I do.”<br> +<br> +He read it sedulously through, frowning heavily; then turned back to +one part and another which he seemed to weigh and compare the effect +of. His face a little lightened.<br> +<br> +“This is not so bad but what it might be worse,” said he; +“though I am still likely to pay dear for my acquaintance with +Mr. David Balfour.”<br> +<br> +“Rather for your indulgence to that unlucky young man, my lord,” +said I.<br> +<br> +He still skimmed the paper, and all the while his spirits seemed to +mend.<br> +<br> +“And to whom am I indebted for this?” he asked presently. +“Other counsels must have been discussed, I think. Who was +it proposed this private method? Was it Miller?”<br> +<br> +“My lord, it was myself,” said I. “These gentlemen +have shown me no such consideration, as that I should deny myself any +credit I can fairly claim, or spare them any responsibility they should +properly bear. And the mere truth is, that they were all in favour +of a process which should have remarkable consequences in the Parliament +House, and prove for them (in one of their own expressions) a dripping +roast. Before I intervened, I think they were on the point of +sharing out the different law appointments. Our friend Mr. Simon +was to be taken in upon some composition.”<br> +<br> +Prestongrange smiled. “These are our friends,” said +he. “And what were your reasons for dissenting, Mr. David?”<br> +<br> +I told them without concealment, expressing, however, with more force +and volume those which regarded Prestongrange himself.<br> +<br> +“You do me no more than justice,” said he. “I +have fought as hard in your interest as you have fought against mine. +And how came you here to-day?” he asked. “As the case +drew out, I began to grow uneasy that I had clipped the period so fine, +and I was even expecting you to-morrow. But to-day - I never dreamed +of it.”<br> +<br> +I was not of course, going to betray Andie.<br> +<br> +“I suspect there is some very weary cattle by the road,” +said I<br> +<br> +“If I had known you were such a mosstrooper you should have tasted +longer of the Bass,” says he.<br> +<br> +“Speaking of which, my lord, I return your letter.” +And I gave him the enclosure in the counterfeit hand.<br> +<br> +“There was the cover also with the seal,” said he.<br> +<br> +“I have it not,” said I. “It bore not even an +address, and could not compromise a cat. The second enclosure +I have, and with your permission, I desire to keep it.”<br> +<br> +I thought he winced a little, but he said nothing to the point. +“To-morrow,” he resumed, “our business here is to +be finished, and I proceed by Glasgow. I would be very glad to +have you of my party, Mr David.”<br> +<br> +“My lord . . .” I began.<br> +<br> +“I do not deny it will be of service to me,” he interrupted. +“I desire even that, when we shall come to Edinburgh, you should +alight at my house. You have very warm friends in the Miss Grants, +who will be overjoyed to have you to themselves. If you think +I have been of use to you, you can thus easily repay me, and so far +from losing, may reap some advantage by the way. It is not every +strange young man who is presented in society by the King’s Advocate.”<br> +<br> +Often enough already (in our brief relations) this gentleman had caused +my head to spin; no doubt but what for a moment he did so again now. +Here was the old fiction still maintained of my particular favour with +his daughters, one of whom had been so good as to laugh at me, while +the other two had scarce deigned to remark the fact of my existence. +And now I was to ride with my lord to Glasgow; I was to dwell with him +in Edinburgh; I was to be brought into society under his protection! +That he should have so much good-nature as to forgive me was surprising +enough; that he could wish to take me up and serve me seemed impossible; +and I began to seek some ulterior meaning. One was plain. +If I became his guest, repentance was excluded; I could never think +better of my present design and bring any action. And besides, +would not my presence in his house draw out the whole pungency of the +memorial? For that complaint could not be very seriously regarded, +if the person chiefly injured was the guest of the official most incriminated. +As I thought upon this I could not quite refrain from smiling.<br> +<br> +“This is in the nature of a countercheck to the memorial?” +said I.<br> +<br> +“You are cunning, Mr. David,” said he, “and you do +not wholly guess wrong the fact will be of use to me in my defence. +Perhaps, however, you underrate friendly sentiments, which are perfectly +genuine. I have a respect for you, David, mingled with awe,” +says he, smiling.<br> +<br> +“I am more than willing, I am earnestly desirous to meet your +wishes,” said I. “It is my design to be called to +the Bar, where your lordship’s countenance would be invaluable; +and I am besides sincerely grateful to yourself and family for different +marks of interest and of indulgence. The difficulty is here. +There is one point in which we pull two ways. You are trying to +hang James Stewart, I am trying to save him. In so far as my riding +with you would better your lordship’s defence, I am at your lordships +orders; but in so far as it would help to hang James Stewart, you see +me at a stick.”<br> +<br> +I thought he swore to himself. “You should certainly be +called; the Bar is the true scene for your talents,” says he, +bitterly, and then fell a while silent. “I will tell you,” +he presently resumed, “there is no question of James Stewart, +for or against, James is a dead man; his life is given and taken - bought +(if you like it better) and sold; no memorial can help - no defalcation +of a faithful Mr. David hurt him. Blow high, blow low, there will +be no pardon for James Stewart: and take that for said! The question +is now of myself: am I to stand or fall? and I do not deny to you that +I am in some danger. But will Mr. David Balfour consider why? +It is not because I pushed the case unduly against James; for that, +I am sure of condonation. And it is not because I have sequestered +Mr. David on a rock, though it will pass under that colour; but because +I did not take the ready and plain path, to which I was pressed repeatedly, +and send Mr. David to his grave or to the gallows. Hence the scandal +- hence this damned memorial,” striking the paper on his leg. +“My tenderness for you has brought me in this difficulty. +I wish to know if your tenderness to your own conscience is too great +to let you help me out of it.”<br> +<br> +No doubt but there was much of the truth in what he said; if James was +past helping, whom was it more natural that I should turn to help than +just the man before me, who had helped myself so often, and was even +now setting me a pattern of patience? I was besides not only weary, +but beginning to be ashamed, of my perpetual attitude of suspicion and +refusal<br> +<br> +“If you will name the time and place, I will be punctually ready +to attend your lordship,” said I.<br> +<br> +He shook hands with me. “And I think my misses have some +news for you,” says he, dismissing me.<br> +<br> +I came away, vastly pleased to have my peace made, yet a little concerned +in conscience; nor could I help wondering, as I went back, whether, +perhaps, I had not been a scruple too good-natured. But there +was the fact, that this was a man that might have been my father, an +able man, a great dignitary, and one that, in the hour of my need, had +reached a hand to my assistance. I was in the better humour to +enjoy the remainder of that evening, which I passed with the advocates, +in excellent company no doubt, but perhaps with rather more than a sufficiency +of punch: for though I went early to bed I have no clear mind of how +I got there.<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +CHAPTER XVIII - THE TEE’D BALL<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +On the morrow, from the justices’ private room, where none could +see me, I heard the verdict given in and judgment rendered upon James. +The Duke’s words I am quite sure I have correctly; and since that +famous passage has been made a subject of dispute, I may as well commemorate +my version. Having referred to the year ‘45, the chief of +the Campbells, sitting as Justice-General upon the bench, thus addressed +the unfortunate Stewart before him: “If you had been successful +in that rebellion, you might have been giving the law where you have +now received the judgment of it; we, who are this day your judges, might +have been tried before one of your mock courts of judicature; and then +you might have been satiated with the blood of any name or clan to which +you had an aversion.”<br> +<br> +“This is to let the cat out of the bag, indeed,” thought +I. And that was the general impression. It was extraordinary +how the young advocate lads took hold and made a mock of this speech, +and how scarce a meal passed but what someone would get in the words: +“And then you might have been satiated.” Many songs +were made in time for the hour’s diversion, and are near all forgot. +I remember one began:<br> +<br> +<br> +“What do ye want the bluid of, bluid of?<br> +Is it a name, or is it a clan,<br> +Or is it an aefauld Hielandman,<br> +That ye want the bluid of, bluid of?”<br> +<br> +<br> +Another went to my old favourite air, <i>The House of Airlie</i>, and +began thus:<br> +<br> +<br> +“It fell on a day when Argyle was on the bench,<br> +That they served him a Stewart for his denner.”<br> +<br> +<br> +And one of the verses ran:<br> +<br> +<br> +“Then up and spak’ the Duke, and flyted on his cook,<br> +I regard it as a sensible aspersion,<br> +That I would sup ava’, an’ satiate my maw,<br> +With the bluid of ony clan of my aversion.”<br> +<br> +<br> +James was as fairly murdered as though the Duke had got a fowling-piece +and stalked him. So much of course I knew: but others knew not +so much, and were more affected by the items of scandal that came to +light in the progress of the cause. One of the chief was certainly +this sally of the justice’s. It was run hard by another +of a juryman, who had struck into the midst of Coulston’s speech +for the defence with a “Pray, sir, cut it short, we are quite +weary,” which seemed the very excess of impudence and simplicity. +But some of my new lawyer friends were still more staggered with an +innovation that had disgraced and even vitiated the proceedings. +One witness was never called. His name, indeed, was printed, where +it may still be seen on the fourth page of the list: “James Drummond, +<i>alias</i> Macgregor, <i>alias</i> James More, late tenant in Inveronachile”; +and his precognition had been taken, as the manner is, in writing. +He had remembered or invented (God help him) matter which was lead in +James Stewart’s shoes, and I saw was like to prove wings to his +own. This testimony it was highly desirable to bring to the notice +of the jury, without exposing the man himself to the perils of cross-examination; +and the way it was brought about was a matter of surprise to all. +For the paper was handed round (like a curiosity) in court; passed through +the jury-box, where it did its work; and disappeared again (as though +by accident) before it reached the counsel for the prisoner. This +was counted a most insidious device; and that the name of James More +should be mingled up with it filled me with shame for Catriona and concern +for myself.<br> +<br> +The following day, Prestongrange and I, with a considerable company, +set out for Glasgow, where (to my impatience) we continued to linger +some time in a mixture of pleasure and affairs. I lodged with +my lord, with whom I was encouraged to familiarity; had my place at +entertainments; was presented to the chief guests; and altogether made +more of than I thought accorded either with my parts or station; so +that, on strangers being present, I would often blush for Prestongrange. +It must be owned the view I had taken of the world in these last months +was fit to cast a gloom upon my character. I had met many men, +some of them leaders in Israel whether by their birth or talents; and +who among them all had shown clean hands? As for the Browns and +Millers, I had seen their self-seeking, I could never again respect +them. Prestongrange was the best yet; he had saved me, spared +me rather, when others had it in their minds to murder me outright; +but the blood of James lay at his door; and I thought his present dissimulation +with myself a thing below pardon. That he should affect to find +pleasure in my discourse almost surprised me out of my patience. +I would sit and watch him with a kind of a slow fire of anger in my +bowels. “Ah, friend, friend,” I would think to myself, +“if you were but through with this affair of the memorial, would +you not kick me in the streets?” Here I did him, as events +have proved, the most grave injustice; and I think he was at once far +more sincere, and a far more artful performer, than I supposed.<br> +<br> +But I had some warrant for my incredulity in the behaviour of that court +of young advocates that hung about in the hope of patronage. The +sudden favour of a lad not previously heard of troubled them at first +out of measure; but two days were not gone by before I found myself +surrounded with flattery and attention. I was the same young man, +and neither better nor bonnier, that they had rejected a month before; +and now there was no civility too fine for me! The same, do I +say? It was not so; and the by-name by which I went behind my +back confirmed it. Seeing me so firm with the Advocate, and persuaded +that I was to fly high and far, they had taken a word from the golfing +green, and called me <i>the Tee’d Ball</i>. <a name="citation14"></a><a href="#footnote14">{14}</a> +I was told I was now “one of themselves”; I was to taste +of their soft lining, who had already made my own experience of the +roughness of the outer husk; and one, to whom I had been presented in +Hope Park, was so aspired as even to remind me of that meeting. +I told him I had not the pleasure of remembering it.<br> +<br> +“Why” says he, “it was Miss Grant herself presented +me! My name is so-and-so.”<br> +<br> +“It may very well be, sir,” said I; “but I have kept +no mind of it.”<br> +<br> +At which he desisted; and in the midst of the disgust that commonly +overflowed my spirits I had a glisk of pleasure.<br> +<br> +But I have not patience to dwell upon that time at length. When +I was in company with these young politics I was borne down with shame +for myself and my own plain ways, and scorn for them and their duplicity. +Of the two evils, I thought Prestongrange to be the least; and while +I was always as stiff as buckram to the young bloods, I made rather +a dissimulation of my hard feelings towards the Advocate, and was (in +old Mr. Campbell’s word) “soople to the laird.” +Himself commented on the difference, and bid me be more of my age, and +make friends with my young comrades.<br> +<br> +I told him I was slow of making friends.<br> +<br> +“I will take the word back,” said he. “But there +is such a thing as <i>Fair gude</i> <i>s’en</i> <i>and</i> <i>fair +gude day, </i>Mr. David. These are the same young men with whom +you are to pass your days and get through life: your backwardness has +a look of arrogance; and unless you can assume a little more lightness +of manner, I fear you will meet difficulties in the path.”<br> +<br> +“It will be an ill job to make a silk purse of a sow’s ear,” +said I.<br> +<br> +On the morning of October 1st I was awakened by the clattering in of +an express; and getting to my window almost before he had dismounted, +I saw the messenger had ridden hard. Somewhile after I was called +to Prestongrange, where he was sitting in his bedgown and nightcap, +with his letters round him.<br> +<br> +“Mr. David,” add he, “I have a piece of news for you. +It concerns some friends of yours, of whom I sometimes think you are +a little ashamed, for you have never referred to their existence.”<br> +<br> +I suppose I blushed.<br> +<br> +“See you understand, since you make the answering signal,” +said he. “And I must compliment you on your excellent taste +in beauty. But do you know, Mr. David? this seems to me a very +enterprising lass. She crops up from every side. The Government +of Scotland appears unable to proceed for Mistress Katrine Drummond, +which was somewhat the case (no great while back) with a certain Mr. +David Balfour. Should not these make a good match? Her first +intromission in politics - but I must not tell you that story, the authorities +have decided you are to hear it otherwise and from a livelier narrator. +This new example is more serious, however; and I am afraid I must alarm +you with the intelligence that she is now in prison.”<br> +<br> +I cried out.<br> +<br> +“Yes,” said he, “the little lady is in prison. +But I would not have you to despair. Unless you (with your friends +and memorials) shall procure my downfall, she is to suffer nothing.”<br> +<br> +“But what has she done? What is her offence?” I cried.<br> +<br> +“It might be almost construed a high treason,” he returned, +“for she has broke the king’s Castle of Edinburgh.”<br> +<br> +“The lady is much my friend,” I said. “I know +you would not mock me if the thing were serious.”<br> +<br> +“And yet it is serious in a sense,” said he; “for +this rogue of a Katrine - or Cateran, as we may call her - has set adrift +again upon the world that very doubtful character, her papa.”<br> +<br> +Here was one of my previsions justified: James More was once again at +liberty. He had lent his men to keep me a prisoner; he had volunteered +his testimony in the Appin case, and the same (no matter by what subterfuge) +had been employed to influence the jury. Now came his reward, +and he was free. It might please the authorities to give to it +the colour of an escape; but I knew better - I knew it must be the fulfilment +of a bargain. The same course of thought relieved me of the least +alarm for Catriona. She might be thought to have broke prison +for her father; she might have believed so herself. But the chief +hand in the whole business was that of Prestongrange; and I was sure, +so far from letting her come to punishment, he would not suffer her +to be even tried. Whereupon thus came out of me the not very politic +ejaculation:<br> +<br> +“Ah! I was expecting that!”<br> +<br> +“You have at times a great deal of discretion, too!” says +Prestongrange.<br> +<br> +“And what is my lord pleased to mean by that?” I asked.<br> +<br> +“I was just marvelling”, he replied, “that being so +clever as to draw these inferences, you should not be clever enough +to keep them to yourself. But I think you would like to hear the +details of the affair. I have received two versions: and the least +official is the more full and far the more entertaining, being from +the lively pen of my eldest daughter. ‘Here is all the town +bizzing with a fine piece of work,’ she writes, ‘and what +would make the thing more noted (if it were only known) the malefactor +is a <i>protégée</i> of his lordship my papa. I +am sure your heart is too much in your duty (if it were nothing else) +to have forgotten Grey Eyes. What does she do, but get a broad +hat with the flaps open, a long hairy-like man’s greatcoat, and +a big gravatt; kilt her coats up to <i>Gude kens whaur</i>, clap two +pair of boot-hose upon her legs, take a pair of <i>clouted brogues</i> +<a name="citation15"></a><a href="#footnote15">{15}</a> in her hand, +and off to the Castle! Here she gives herself out to be a soutar +<a name="citation16"></a><a href="#footnote16">{16}</a> in the employ +of James More, and gets admitted to his cell, the lieutenant (who seems +to have been full of pleasantry) making sport among his soldiers of +the soutar’s greatcoat. Presently they hear disputation +and the sound of blows inside. Out flies the cobbler, his coat +flying, the flaps of his hat beat about his face, and the lieutenant +and his soldiers mock at him as he runs off. They laughed no so +hearty the next time they had occasion to visit the cell and found nobody +but a tall, pretty, grey-eyed lass in the female habit! As for +the cobbler, he was ‘over the hills ayout Dumblane,’ and +it’s thought that poor Scotland will have to console herself without +him. I drank Catriona’s health this night in public.<br> +<br> +Indeed, the whole town admires her; and I think the beaux would wear +bits of her garters in their button-holes if they could only get them. +I would have gone to visit her in prison too, only I remembered in time +I was papa’s daughter; so I wrote her a billet instead, which +I entrusted to the faithful Doig, and I hope you will admit I can be +political when I please. The same faithful gomeral is to despatch +this letter by the express along with those of the wiseacres, so that +you may hear Tom Fool in company with Solomon. Talking of <i>gomerals,</i> +do tell <i>Dauvit Balfour. </i>I would I could see the face of +him at the thought of a long-legged lass in such a predicament; to say +nothing of the levities of your affectionate daughter, and his respectful +friend.’ So my rascal signs herself!” continued Prestongrange. +“And you see, Mr. David, it is quite true what I tell you, that +my daughters regard you with the most affectionate playfulness.”<br> +<br> +“The gomeral is much obliged,” said I.<br> +<br> +“And was not this prettily done!” he went on. “Is +not this Highland maid a piece of a heroine?”<br> +<br> +“I was always sure she had a great heart,” said I. +“And I wager she guessed nothing . . . But I beg your pardon, +this is to tread upon forbidden subjects.”<br> +<br> +“I will go bail she did not,” he returned, quite openly. +“I will go bail she thought she was flying straight into King +George’s face.”<br> +<br> +Remembrance of Catriona and the thought of her lying in captivity, moved +me strangely. I could see that even Prestongrange admired, and +could not withhold his lips from smiling when he considered her behaviour. +As for Miss Grant, for all her ill habit of mockery, her admiration +shone out plain. A kind of a heat came on me.<br> +<br> +“I am not your lordship’s daughter. . . ” I began.<br> +<br> +“That I know of!” he put in, smiling.<br> +<br> +“I speak like a fool,” said I; “or rather I began +wrong. It would doubtless be unwise in Mistress Grant to go to +her in prison; but for me, I think I would look like a half-hearted +friend if I did not fly there instantly.”<br> +<br> +“So-ho, Mr. David,” says he; “I thought that you and +I were in a bargain?”<br> +<br> +“My lord,” I said, “when I made that bargain I was +a good deal affected by your goodness, but I’ll never can deny +that I was moved besides by my own interest. There was self-seeking +in my heart, and I think shame of it now. It may be for your lordship’s +safety to say this fashious Davie Balfour is your friend and housemate. +Say it then; I’ll never contradict you. But as for your +patronage, I give it all back. I ask but the one thing - let me +go, and give me a pass to see her in her prison.”<br> +<br> +He looked at me with a hard eye. “You put the cart before +the horse, I think,” says he. “That which I had given +was a portion of my liking, which your thankless nature does not seem +to have remarked. But for my patronage, it is not given, nor (to +be exact) is it yet offered.” He paused a bit. “And +I warn you, you do not know yourself,” he added. “Youth +is a hasty season; you will think better of all this before a year.”<br> +<br> +“Well, and I would like to be that kind of youth!” I cried. +“I have seen too much of the other party in these young advocates +that fawn upon your lordship and are even at the pains to fawn on me. +And I have seen it in the old ones also. They are all for by-ends, +the whole clan of them! It’s this that makes me seem to +misdoubt your lordship’s liking. Why would I think that +you would like me? But ye told me yourself ye had an interest!”<br> +<br> +I stopped at this, confounded that I had run so far; he was observing +me with an unfathomable face.<br> +<br> +“My lord, I ask your pardon,” I resumed. “I +have nothing in my chafts but a rough country tongue. I think +it would be only decent-like if I would go to see my friend in her captivity; +but I’m owing you my life - I’ll never forget that; and +if it’s for your lordship’s good, here I’ll stay. +That’s barely gratitude.”<br> +<br> +“This might have been reached in fewer words,” says Prestongrange +grimly. “It is easy, and it is at times gracious, to say +a plain Scots ‘ay’.”<br> +<br> +“Ah, but, my lord, I think ye take me not yet entirely!” +cried I. “For <i>your</i> sake, for my life-safe, and the +kindness that ye say ye bear to me - for these, I’ll consent; +but not for any good that might be coming to myself. If I stand +aside when this young maid is in her trial, it’s a thing I will +be noways advantaged by; I will lose by it, I will never gain. +I would rather make a shipwreck wholly than to build on that foundation.”<br> +<br> +He was a minute serious, then smiled. “You mind me of the +man with the long nose,” said he; “was you to see the moon +by a telescope you would see David Balfour there! But you shall +have your way of it. I will ask at you one service, and then set +you free: My clerks are overdriven; be so good as copy me these few +pages, and when that is done, I shall bid you God speed! I would +never charge myself with Mr. David’s conscience; and if you could +cast some part of it (as you went by) in a moss hag, you would find +yourself to ride much easier without it.”<br> +<br> +“Perhaps not just entirely in the same direction though, my lord!” +says I.<br> +<br> +“And you shall have the last word, too!” cries he gaily.<br> +<br> +Indeed, he had some cause for gaiety, having now found the means to +gain his purpose. To lessen the weight of the memorial, or to +have a readier answer at his hand, he desired I should appear publicly +in the character of his intimate. But if I were to appear with +the same publicity as a visitor to Catriona in her prison the world +would scarce stint to draw conclusions, and the true nature of James +More’s escape must become evident to all. This was the little +problem I had to set him of a sudden, and to which he had so briskly +found an answer. I was to be tethered in Glasgow by that job of +copying, which in mere outward decency I could not well refuse; and +during these hours of employment Catriona was privately got rid of. +I think shame to write of this man that loaded me with so many goodnesses. +He was kind to me as any father, yet I ever thought him as false as +a cracked bell.<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +CHAPTER XIX - I AM MUCH IN THE HANDS OF THE LADIES<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +The copying was a weary business, the more so as I perceived very early +there was no sort of urgency in the matters treated, and began very +early to consider my employment a pretext. I had no sooner finished +than I got to horse, used what remained of daylight to the best purpose, +and being at last fairly benighted, slept in a house by Almond-Water +side. I was in the saddle again before the day, and the Edinburgh +booths were just opening when I clattered in by the West Bow and drew +up a smoking horse at my lord Advocate’s door. I had a written +word for Doig, my lord’s private hand that was thought to be in +all his secrets - a worthy little plain man, all fat and snuff and self-sufficiency. +Him I found already at his desk and already bedabbled with maccabaw, +in the same anteroom where I rencountered with James More. He +read the note scrupulously through like a chapter in his Bible.<br> +<br> +“H’m,” says he; “ye come a wee thing ahint-hand, +Mr. Balfour. The bird’s flaen - we hae letten her out.”<br> +<br> +“Miss Drummond is set free?” I cried.<br> +<br> +“Achy!” said he. “What would we keep her for, +ye ken? To hae made a steer about the bairn would has pleased +naebody.”<br> +<br> +“And where’ll she be now?” says I.<br> +<br> +“Gude kens!” says Doig, with a shrug.<br> +<br> +“She’ll have gone home to Lady Allardyce, I’m thinking,” +said I.<br> +<br> +“That’ll be it,” said he.<br> +<br> +“Then I’ll gang there straight,” says I.<br> +<br> +“But ye’ll be for a bite or ye go?” said he.<br> +<br> +“Neither bite nor sup,” said I. “I had a good +wauch of milk in by Ratho.”<br> +<br> +“Aweel, aweel,” says Doig. “But ye’ll +can leave your horse here and your bags, for it seems we’re to +have your up-put.”<br> +<br> +“Na, na”, said I. “Tamson’s mear <a name="citation17"></a><a href="#footnote17">{17}</a> +would never be the thing for me this day of all days.”<br> +<br> +Doig speaking somewhat broad, I had been led by imitation into an accent +much more countrified than I was usually careful to affect a good deal +broader, indeed, than I have written it down; and I was the more ashamed +when another voice joined in behind me with a scrap of a ballad:<br> +<br> +<br> +“Gae saddle me the bonny black,<br> +Gae saddle sune and mak’ him ready<br> +For I will down the Gatehope-slack,<br> +And a’ to see my bonny leddy.”<br> +<br> +<br> +The young lady, when I turned to her, stood in a morning gown, and her +hands muffled in the same, as if to hold me at a distance. Yet +I could not but think there was kindness in the eye with which she saw +me.<br> +<br> +“My best respects to you, Mistress Grant,” said I, bowing.<br> +<br> +“The like to yourself, Mr. David,” she replied with a deep +courtesy. “And I beg to remind you of an old musty saw, +that meat and mass never hindered man. The mass I cannot afford +you, for we are all good Protestants. But the meat I press on +your attention. And I would not wonder but I could find something +for your private ear that would be worth the stopping for.”<br> +<br> +“Mistress Grant,” said I, “I believe I am already +your debtor for some merry words - and I think they were kind too - +on a piece of unsigned paper.”<br> +<br> +“Unsigned paper?” says she, and made a droll face, which +was likewise wondrous beautiful, as of one trying to remember.<br> +<br> +“Or else I am the more deceived,” I went on. “But +to be sure, we shall have the time to speak of these, since your father +is so good as to make me for a while your inmate; and the <i>gomeral +</i>begs you at this time only for the favour of his liberty,”<br> +<br> +“You give yourself hard names,” said she.<br> +<br> +“Mr. Doig and I would be blythe to take harder at your clever +pen,” says I.<br> +<br> +“Once more I have to admire the discretion of all men-folk,” +she replied. “But if you will not eat, off with you at once; +you will be back the sooner, for you go on a fool’s errand. +Off with you, Mr. David,” she continued, opening the door.<br> +<br> +<br> +“He has lowpen on his bonny grey,<br> +He rade the richt gate and the ready<br> +I trow he would neither stint nor stay,<br> +For he was seeking his bonny leddy.”<br> +<br> +<br> +I did not wait to be twice bidden, and did justice to Miss Grant’s +citation on the way to Dean.<br> +<br> +Old Lady Allardyce walked there alone in the garden, in her hat and +mutch, and having a silver-mounted staff of some black wood to lean +upon. As I alighted from my horse, and drew near to her with <i>congees, +</i>I could see the blood come in her face, and her head fling into +the air like what I had conceived of empresses.<br> +<br> +“What brings you to my poor door?” she cried, speaking high +through her nose. “I cannot bar it. The males of my +house are dead and buried; I have neither son nor husband to stand in +the gate for me; any beggar can pluck me by the baird <a name="citation18"></a><a href="#footnote18">{18}</a> +- and a baird there is, and that’s the worst of it yet?” +she added partly to herself.<br> +<br> +I was extremely put out at this reception, and the last remark, which +seemed like a daft wife’s, left me near hand speechless.<br> +<br> +“I see I have fallen under your displeasure, ma’am,” +said I. “Yet I will still be so bold as ask after Mistress +Drummond.”<br> +<br> +She considered me with a burning eye, her lips pressed close together +into twenty creases, her hand shaking on her staff. “This +cows all!” she cried. “Ye come to me to speir for +her? Would God I knew!”<br> +<br> +“She is not here?” I cried.<br> +<br> +She threw up her chin and made a step and a cry at me, so that I fell +back incontinent.<br> +<br> +“Out upon your leeing throat!” she cried. “What! +ye come and speir at me! She’s in jyle, whaur ye took her +to - that’s all there is to it. And of a’ the beings +ever I beheld in breeks, to think it should be to you! Ye timmer +scoun’rel, if I had a male left to my name I would have your jaicket +dustit till ye raired.”<br> +<br> +I thought it not good to delay longer in that place, because I remarked +her passion to be rising. As I turned to the horse-post she even +followed me; and I make no shame to confess that I rode away with the +one stirrup on and scrambling for the other.<br> +<br> +As I knew no other quarter where I could push my inquiries, there was +nothing left me but to return to the Advocate’s. I was well +received by the four ladies, who were now in company together, and must +give the news of Prestongrange and what word went in the west country, +at the most inordinate length and with great weariness to myself; while +all the time that young lady, with whom I so much desired to be alone +again, observed me quizzically and seemed to find pleasure in the sight +of my impatience. At last, after I had endured a meal with them, +and was come very near the point of appealing for an interview before +her aunt, she went and stood by the music-case, and picking out a tune, +sang to it on a high key - “He that will not when he may, When +he will he shall have nay.” But this was the end of her +rigours, and presently, after making some excuse of which I have no +mind, she carried me away in private to her father’s library. +I should not fail to say she was dressed to the nines, and appeared +extraordinary handsome.<br> +<br> +“Now, Mr. David, sit ye down here and let us have a two-handed +crack,” said she. “For I have much to tell you, and +it appears besides that I have been grossly unjust to your good taste.”<br> +<br> +“In what manner, Mistress Grant?” I asked. “I +trust I have never seemed to fail in due respect.”<br> +<br> +“I will be your surety, Mr, David,” said she. “Your +respect, whether to yourself or your poor neighbours, has been always +and most fortunately beyond imitation. But that is by the question. +You got a note from me?” she asked.<br> +<br> +“I was so bold as to suppose so upon inference,” said I, +“and it was kindly thought upon.”<br> +<br> +“It must have prodigiously surprised you,” said she. +“But let us begin with the beginning. You have not perhaps +forgot a day when you were so kind as to escort three very tedious misses +to Hope Park? I have the less cause to forget it myself, because +you was so particular obliging as to introduce me to some of the principles +of the Latin grammar, a thing which wrote itself profoundly on my gratitude.”<br> +<br> +“I fear I was sadly pedantical,” said I, overcome with confusion +at the memory. “You are only to consider I am quite unused +with the society of ladies.”<br> +<br> +“I will say the less about the grammar then,” she replied. +“But how came you to desert your charge? ‘He has thrown +her out, overboard, his ain dear Annie!’” she hummed; “and +his ain dear Annie and her two sisters had to taigle home by theirselves +like a string of green geese! It seems you returned to my papa’s, +where you showed yourself excessively martial, and then on to realms +unknown, with an eye (it appears) to the Bass Rock; solan geese being +perhaps more to your mind than bonny lasses.”<br> +<br> +Through all this raillery there was something indulgent in the lady’s +eye which made me suppose there might be better coming.<br> +<br> +“You take a pleasure to torment me,” said I, “and +I make a very feckless plaything; but let me ask you to be more merciful. +At this time there is but the one thing that I care to hear of, and +that will be news of Catriona.”<br> +<br> +“Do you call her by that name to her face, Mr. Balfour?” +she asked.<br> +<br> +“In troth, and I am not very sure,” I stammered.<br> +<br> +“I would not do so in any case to strangers,” said Miss +Grant. “And why are you so much immersed in the affairs +of this young lady?”<br> +<br> +“I heard she was in prison,” said I.<br> +<br> +“Well, and now you hear that she is out of it,” she replied, +“and what more would you have? She has no need of any further +champion.”<br> +<br> +“I may have the greater need of her, ma’am,” said +I.<br> +<br> +“Come, this is better!” says Miss Grant. “But +look me fairly in the face; am I not bonnier than she?”<br> +<br> +“I would be the last to be denying it,” said I. “There +is not your marrow in all Scotland.”<br> +<br> +“Well, here you have the pick of the two at your hand, and must +needs speak of the other,” said she. “This is never +the way to please the ladies, Mr. Balfour.”<br> +<br> +“But, mistress,” said I, “there are surely other things +besides mere beauty.”<br> +<br> +“By which I am to understand that I am no better than I should +be, perhaps?” she asked.<br> +<br> +“By which you will please understand that I am like the cock in +the midden in the fable book,” said I. “I see the +braw jewel - and I like fine to see it too - but I have more need of +the pickle corn.”<br> +<br> +“Bravissimo!” she cried. “There is a word well +said at last, and I will reward you for it with my story. That +same night of your desertion I came late from a friend’s house +- where I was excessively admired, whatever you may think of it - and +what should I hear but that a lass in a tartan screen desired to speak +with me? She had been there an hour or better, said the servant-lass, +and she grat in to herself as she sat waiting. I went to her direct; +she rose as I came in, and I knew her at a look. ‘<i>Grey +Eyes</i>!’ says I to myself, but was more wise than to let on. +<i>You will be Miss Grant at last? </i>she says, rising and looking +at me hard and pitiful. <i>Ay,</i> <i>it was true he said, you +are bonny at all events. - The</i> <i>way God made me, my dear, </i>I +said, <i>but I would be gey and obliged if you could tell me</i> <i>what +brought you here at such a time of the night. - Lady, </i>she said, +<i>we are kinsfolk, we are both come of the blood of the sons of Alpin. +- My dear, </i>I replied, <i>I think no more of Alpin</i> <i>or his +sons</i> <i>than</i> <i>what I do of a kalestock.</i> <i>You have</i> +<i>a better argument in these tears upon your bonny face. </i>And +at that I was so weak-minded as to kiss her, which is what you would +like to do dearly, and I wager will never find the courage of. +I say it was weak-minded of me, for I knew no more of her than the outside; +but it was the wisest stroke I could have hit upon. She is a very +staunch, brave nature, but I think she has been little used with tenderness; +and at that caress (though to say the truth, it was but lightly given) +her heart went out to me. I will never betray the secrets of my +sex, Mr. Davie; I will never tell you the way she turned me round her +thumb, because it is the same she will use to twist yourself. +Ay, it is a fine lass! She is as clean as hill well water.”<br> +<br> +“She is e’en’t!” I cried.<br> +<br> +“Well, then, she told me her concerns,” pursued Miss Grant, +“and in what a swither she was in about her papa, and what a taking +about yourself, with very little cause, and in what a perplexity she +had found herself after you was gone away. <i>And then I minded +at long last, </i>says she, <i>that we were kinswomen, and that</i> +<i>Mr. David should have given you the name of the bonniest of the bonny, +and I was</i> <i>thinking to myself </i>‘<i>If she is so bonny +she will be good at all events</i>’; <i>and I took up</i> <i>my +foot soles out of that. </i>That was when I forgave yourself, +Mr. Davie. When you was in my society, you seemed upon hot iron: +by all marks, if ever I saw a young man that wanted to be gone, it was +yourself, and I and my two sisters were the ladies you were so desirous +to be gone from; and now it appeared you had given me some notice in +the by-going, and was so kind as to comment on my attractions! +From that hour you may date our friendship, and I began to think with +tenderness upon the Latin grammar.”<br> +<br> +“You will have many hours to rally me in,” said I; “and +I think besides you do yourself injustice. I think it was Catriona +turned your heart in my direction. She is too simple to perceive +as you do the stiffness of her friend.”<br> +<br> +“I would not like to wager upon that, Mr. David,” said she. +“The lasses have clear eyes. But at least she is your friend +entirely, as I was to see. I carried her in to his lordship my +papa; and his Advocacy being in a favourable stage of claret, was so +good as to receive the pair of us. <i>Here is Grey Eyes that</i> +<i>you have been deaved with these days past, </i>said I, <i>she is +come to prove that we</i> <i>spoke true, and I lay the prettiest lass +in</i> <i>the three Lothians at your feet</i> - making a papistical +reservation of myself. She suited her action to my words: down +she went upon her knees to him - I would not like to swear but he saw +two of her, which doubtless made her appeal the more irresistible, for +you are all a pack of Mahomedans - told him what had passed that night, +and how she had withheld her father’s man from following of you, +and what a case she was in about her father, and what a flutter for +yourself; and begged with weeping for the lives of both of you (neither +of which was in the slightest danger), till I vow I was proud of my +sex because it was done so pretty, and ashamed for it because of the +smallness of the occasion. She had not gone far, I assure you, +before the Advocate was wholly sober, to see his inmost politics ravelled +out by a young lass and discovered to the most unruly of his daughters. +But we took him in hand, the pair of us, and brought that matter straight. +Properly managed - and that means managed by me - there is no one to +compare with my papa.”<br> +<br> +“He has been a good man to me,” said I.<br> +<br> +“Well, he was a good man to Katrine, and I was there to see to +it,” said she.<br> +<br> +“And she pled for me?” say I.<br> +<br> +“She did that, and very movingly,” said Miss Grant. +“I would not like to tell you what she said - I find you vain +enough already.”<br> +<br> +“God reward her for it!” cried I.<br> +<br> +“With Mr. David Balfour, I suppose?” says she.<br> +<br> +“You do me too much injustice at the last!” I cried. +“I would tremble to think of her in such hard hands. Do +you think I would presume, because she begged my life? She would +do that for a new whelped puppy! I have had more than that to +set me up, if you but ken’d. She kissed that hand of mine. +Ay, but she did. And why? because she thought I was playing a +brave part and might be going to my death. It was not for my sake +- but I need not be telling that to you, that cannot look at me without +laughter. It was for the love of what she thought was bravery. +I believe there is none but me and poor Prince Charlie had that honour +done them. Was this not to make a god of me? and do you not think +my heart would quake when I remember it?”<br> +<br> +“I do laugh at you a good deal, and a good deal more than is quite +civil,” said she; “but I will tell you one thing: if you +speak to her like that, you have some glimmerings of a chance.”<br> +<br> +“Me?” I cried, “I would never dare. I can speak +to you, Miss Grant, because it’s a matter of indifference what +ye think of me. But her? no fear!” said I.<br> +<br> +“I think you have the largest feet in all broad Scotland,” +says she.<br> +<br> +“Troth they are no very small,” said I, looking down.<br> +<br> +“Ah, poor Catriona!” cries Miss Grant.<br> +<br> +And I could but stare upon her; for though I now see very well what +she was driving at (and perhaps some justification for the same), I +was never swift at the uptake in such flimsy talk.<br> +<br> +“Ah well, Mr. David,” she said, “it goes sore against +my conscience, but I see I shall have to be your speaking board. +She shall know you came to her straight upon the news of her imprisonment; +she shall know you would not pause to eat; and of our conversation she +shall hear just so much as I think convenient for a maid of her age +and inexperience. Believe me, you will be in that way much better +served than you could serve yourself, for I will keep the big feet out +of the platter.”<br> +<br> +“You know where she is, then?” I exclaimed.<br> +<br> +“That I do, Mr. David, and will never tell,” said she.<br> +<br> +“Why that?” I asked.<br> +<br> +“Well,” she said, “I am a good friend, as you will +soon discover; and the chief of those that I am friend to is my papa. +I assure you, you will never heat nor melt me out of that, so you may +spare me your sheep’s eyes; and adieu to your David-Balfourship +for the now.”<br> +<br> +“But there is yet one thing more,” I cried. “There +is one thing that must be stopped, being mere ruin to herself, and to +me too.”<br> +<br> +“Well,” she said, “be brief; I have spent half the +day on you already.”<br> +<br> +“My Lady Allardyce believes,” I began - “she supposes +- she thinks that I abducted her.”<br> +<br> +The colour came into Miss Grant’s face, so that at first I was +quite abashed to find her ear so delicate, till I bethought me she was +struggling rather with mirth, a notion in which I was altogether confirmed +by the shaking of her voice as she replied -<br> +<br> +“I will take up the defence of your reputation,” she said. +“You may leave it in my hands.”<br> +<br> +And with that she withdrew out of the library.<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +CHAPTER XX - I CONTINUE TO MOVE IN GOOD SOCIETY<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +For about exactly two months I remained a guest in Prestongrange’s +family, where I bettered my acquaintance with the bench, the bar, and +the flower of Edinburgh company. You are not to suppose my education +was neglected; on the contrary, I was kept extremely busy. I studied +the French, so as to be more prepared to go to Leyden; I set myself +to the fencing, and wrought hard, sometimes three hours in the day, +with notable advancement; at the suggestion of my cousin, Pilrig, who +was an apt musician, I was put to a singing class; and by the orders +of my Miss Grant, to one for the dancing, at which I must say I proved +far from ornamental. However, all were good enough to say it gave +me an address a little more genteel; and there is no question but I +learned to manage my coat skirts and sword with more dexterity, and +to stand in a room as though the same belonged to me. My clothes +themselves were all earnestly re-ordered; and the most trifling circumstance, +such as where I should tie my hair, or the colour of my ribbon, debated +among the three misses like a thing of weight. One way with another, +no doubt I was a good deal improved to look at, and acquired a bit of +modest air that would have surprised the good folks at Essendean.<br> +<br> +The two younger misses were very willing to discuss a point of my habiliment, +because that was in the line of their chief thoughts. I cannot +say that they appeared any other way conscious of my presence; and though +always more than civil, with a kind of heartless cordiality, could not +hide how much I wearied them. As for the aunt, she was a wonderful +still woman; and I think she gave me much the same attention as she +gave the rest of the family, which was little enough. The eldest +daughter and the Advocate himself were thus my principal friends, and +our familiarity was much increased by a pleasure that we took in common. +Before the court met we spent a day or two at the house of Grange, living +very nobly with an open table, and here it was that we three began to +ride out together in the fields, a practice afterwards maintained in +Edinburgh, so far as the Advocate’s continual affairs permitted. +When we were put in a good frame by the briskness of the exercise, the +difficulties of the way, or the accidents of bad weather, my shyness +wore entirely off; we forgot that we were strangers, and speech not +being required, it flowed the more naturally on. Then it was that +they had my story from me, bit by bit, from the time that I left Essendean, +with my voyage and battle in the <i>Covenant, </i>wanderings in the +heather, etc.; and from the interest they found in my adventures sprung +the circumstance of a jaunt we made a little later on, on a day when +the courts were not sitting, and of which I will tell a trifle more +at length.<br> +<br> +We took horse early, and passed first by the house of Shaws, where it +stood smokeless in a great field of white frost, for it was yet early +in the day. Here Prestongrange alighted down, gave me his horse, +an proceeded alone to visit my uncle. My heart, I remember, swelled +up bitter within me at the sight of that bare house and the thought +of the old miser sitting chittering within in the cold kitchen!<br> +<br> +“There is my home,” said I; “and my family.”<br> +<br> +“Poor David Balfour!” said Miss Grant.<br> +<br> +What passed during the visit I have never heard; but it would doubtless +not be very agreeable to Ebenezer, for when the Advocate came forth +again his face was dark.<br> +<br> +“I think you will soon be the laird indeed, Mr. Davie,” +says he, turning half about with the one foot in the stirrup.<br> +<br> +“I will never pretend sorrow,” said I; and, to say the truth, +during his absence Miss Grant and I had been embellishing the place +in fancy with plantations, parterres, and a terrace - much as I have +since carried out in fact.<br> +<br> +Thence we pushed to the Queensferry, where Rankeillor gave us a good +welcome, being indeed out of the body to receive so great a visitor. +Here the Advocate was so unaffectedly good as to go quite fully over +my affairs, sitting perhaps two hours with the Writer in his study, +and expressing (I was told) a great esteem for myself and concern for +my fortunes. To while this time, Miss Grant and I and young Rankeillor +took boat and passed the Hope to Limekilns. Rankeillor made himself +very ridiculous (and, I thought, offensive) with his admiration for +the young lady, and to my wonder (only it is so common a weakness of +her sex) she seemed, if anything, to be a little gratified. One +use it had: for when we were come to the other side, she laid her commands +on him to mind the boat, while she and I passed a little further to +the alehouse. This was her own thought, for she had been taken +with my account of Alison Hastie, and desired to see the lass herself. +We found her once more alone - indeed, I believe her father wrought +all day in the fields - and she curtsied dutifully to the gentry-folk +and the beautiful young lady in the riding-coat.<br> +<br> +“Is this all the welcome I am to get?” said I, holding out +my hand. “And have you no more memory of old friends?”<br> +<br> +“Keep me! wha’s this of it?” she cried, and then, +“God’s truth, it’s the tautit <a name="citation19"></a><a href="#footnote19">{19}</a> +laddie!”<br> +<br> +“The very same,” says<br> +<br> +“Mony’s the time I’ve thocht upon you and your freen, +and blythe am I to see in your braws,” <a name="citation20"></a><a href="#footnote20">{20}</a> +she cried. “Though I kent ye were come to your ain folk +by the grand present that ye sent me and that I thank ye for with a’ +my heart.”<br> +<br> +“There,” said Miss Grant to me, “run out by with ye, +like a guid bairn. I didnae come here to stand and haud a candle; +it’s her and me that are to crack.”<br> +<br> +I suppose she stayed ten minutes in the house, but when she came forth +I observed two things - that her eyes were reddened, and a silver brooch +was gone out of her bosom. This very much affected me.<br> +<br> +“I never saw you so well adorned,” said I.<br> +<br> +“O Davie man, dinna be a pompous gowk!” said she, and was +more than usually sharp to me the remainder of the day.<br> +<br> +About candlelight we came home from this excursion.<br> +<br> +For a good while I heard nothing further of Catriona - my Miss Grant +remaining quite impenetrable, and stopping my mouth with pleasantries. +At last, one day that she returned from walking and found me alone in +the parlour over my French, I thought there was something unusual in +her looks; the colour heightened, the eyes sparkling high, and a bit +of a smile continually bitten in as she regarded me. She seemed +indeed like the very spirit of mischief, and, walking briskly in the +room, had soon involved me in a kind of quarrel over nothing and (at +the least) with nothing intended on my side. I was like Christian +in the slough - the more I tried to clamber out upon the side, the deeper +I became involved; until at last I heard her declare, with a great deal +of passion, that she would take that answer from the hands of none, +and I must down upon my knees for pardon.<br> +<br> +The causelessness of all this fuff stirred my own bile. “I +have said nothing you can properly object to,” said I, “and +as for my knees, that is an attitude I keep for God.”<br> +<br> +“And as a goddess I am to be served!” she cried, shaking +her brown locks at me and with a bright colour. “Every man +that comes within waft of my petticoats shall use me so!”<br> +<br> +“I will go so far as ask your pardon for the fashion’s sake, +although I vow I know not why,” I replied. “But for +these play-acting postures, you can go to others.”<br> +<br> +“O Davie!” she said. “Not if I was to beg you?”<br> +<br> +I bethought me I was fighting with a woman, which is the same as to +say a child, and that upon a point entirely formal.<br> +<br> +“I think it a bairnly thing,” I said, “not worthy +in you to ask, or me to render. Yet I will not refuse you, neither,” +said I; “and the stain, if there be any, rests with yourself.” +And at that I kneeled fairly down.<br> +<br> +“There!” she cried. “There is the proper station, +there is where I have been manoeuvring to bring you.” And +then, suddenly, “Kep,” <a name="citation21"></a><a href="#footnote21">{21}</a> +said she, flung me a folded billet, and ran from the apartment laughing.<br> +<br> +The billet had neither place nor date. “Dear Mr. David,” +it began, “I get your news continually by my cousin, Miss Grant, +and it is a pleisand hearing. I am very well, in a good place, +among good folk, but necessitated to be quite private, though I am hoping +that at long last we may meet again. All your friendships have +been told me by my loving cousin, who loves us both. She bids +me to send you this writing, and oversees the same. I will be +asking you to do all her commands, and rest your affectionate friend, +Catriona Macgregor-Drummond. P.S. - Will you not see my cousin, +Allardyce?”<br> +<br> +I think it not the least brave of my campaigns (as the soldiers say) +that I should have done as I was here bidden and gone forthright to +the house by Dean. But the old lady was now entirely changed and +supple as a glove. By what means Miss Grant had brought this round +I could never guess; I am sure, at least, she dared not to appear openly +in the affair, for her papa was compromised in it pretty deep. +It was he, indeed, who had persuaded Catriona to leave, or rather, not +to return, to her cousin’s, placing her instead with a family +of Gregorys - decent people, quite at the Advocate’s disposition, +and in whom she might have the more confidence because they were of +his own clan and family. These kept her private till all was ripe, +heated and helped her to attempt her father’s rescue, and after +she was discharged from prison received her again into the same secrecy. +Thus Prestongrange obtained and used his instrument; nor did there leak +out the smallest word of his acquaintance with the daughter of James +More. There was some whispering, of course, upon the escape of +that discredited person; but the Government replied by a show of rigour, +one of the cell porters was flogged, the lieutenant of the guard (my +poor friend, Duncansby) was broken of his rank, and as for Catriona, +all men were well enough pleased that her fault should be passed by +in silence.<br> +<br> +I could never induce Miss Grant to carry back an answer. “No,” +she would say, when I persisted, “I am going to keep the big feet +out of the platter.” This was the more hard to bear, as +I was aware she saw my little friend many times in the week, and carried +her my news whenever (as she said) I “had behaved myself.” +At last she treated me to what she called an indulgence, and I thought +rather more of a banter. She was certainly a strong, almost a +violent, friend to all she liked, chief among whom was a certain frail +old gentlewoman, very blind and very witty, who dwelt on the top of +a tall land on a strait close, with a nest of linnets in a cage, and +thronged all day with visitors. Miss Grant was very fond to carry +me there and put me to entertain her friend with the narrative of my +misfortunes: and Miss Tibbie Ramsay (that was her name) was particular +kind, and told me a great deal that was worth knowledge of old folks +and past affairs in Scotland. I should say that from her chamber +window, and not three feet away, such is the straitness of that close, +it was possible to look into a barred loophole lighting the stairway +of the opposite house.<br> +<br> +Here, upon some pretext, Miss Grant left me one day alone with Miss +Ramsay. I mind I thought that lady inattentive and like one preoccupied. +I was besides very uncomfortable, for the window, contrary to custom, +was left open and the day was cold. All at once the voice of Miss +Grant sounded in my ears as from a distance.<br> +<br> +“Here, Shaws!” she cried, “keek out of the window +and see what I have broughten you.”<br> +<br> +I think it was the prettiest sight that ever I beheld. The well +of the close was all in clear shadow where a man could see distinctly, +the walls very black and dingy; and there from the barred loophole I +saw two faces smiling across at me - Miss Grant’s and Catriona’s.<br> +<br> +“There!” says Miss Grant, “I wanted her to see you +in your braws like the lass of Limekilns. I wanted her to see +what I could make of you, when I buckled to the job in earnest!”<br> +<br> +It came in my mind that she had been more than common particular that +day upon my dress; and I think that some of the same care had been bestowed +upon Catriona. For so merry and sensible a lady, Miss Grant was +certainly wonderful taken up with duds.<br> +<br> +“Catriona!” was all I could get out.<br> +<br> +As for her, she said nothing in the world, but only waved her hand and +smiled to me, and was suddenly carried away again from before the loophole.<br> +<br> +That vision was no sooner lost than I ran to the house door, where I +found I was locked in; thence back to Miss Ramsay, crying for the key, +but might as well have cried upon the castle rock. She had passed +her word, she said, and I must be a good lad. It was impossible +to burst the door, even if it had been mannerly; it was impossible I +should leap from the window, being seven storeys above ground. +All I could do was to crane over the close and watch for their reappearance +from the stair. It was little to see, being no more than the tops +of their two heads each on a ridiculous bobbin of skirts, like to a +pair of pincushions. Nor did Catriona so much as look up for a +farewell; being prevented (as I heard afterwards) by Miss Grant, who +told her folk were never seen to less advantage than from above downward.<br> +<br> +On the way home, as soon as I was set free, I upbraided Miss Grant with +her cruelty.<br> +<br> +“I am sorry you was disappointed,” says she demurely. +“For my part I was very pleased. You looked better than +I dreaded; you looked - if it will not make you vain - a mighty pretty +young man when you appeared in the window. You are to remember +that she could not see your feet,” says she, with the manner of +one reassuring me.<br> +<br> +“O!” cried I, “leave my feet be - they are no bigger +than my neighbours’.”<br> +<br> +“They are even smaller than some,” said she, “but +I speak in parables like a Hebrew prophet.”<br> +<br> +“I marvel little they were sometimes stoned!” says I. +“But, you miserable girl, how could you do it? Why should +you care to tantalise me with a moment?”<br> +<br> +“Love is like folk,” says she; “it needs some kind +of vivers.” <a name="citation22"></a><a href="#footnote22">{22}</a><br> +<br> +“Oh, Barbara, let me see her properly!” I pleaded. +“<i>You </i>can - you see her when you please; let me have half +an hour.”<br> +<br> +“Who is it that is managing this love affair! You! +Or me?” she asked, and as I continued to press her with my instances, +fell back upon a deadly expedient: that of imitating the tones of my +voice when I called on Catriona by name; with which, indeed, she held +me in subjection for some days to follow.<br> +<br> +There was never the least word heard of the memorial, or none by me. +Prestongrange and his grace the Lord President may have heard of it +(for what I know) on the deafest sides of their heads; they kept it +to themselves, at least - the public was none the wiser; and in course +of time, on November 8th, and in the midst of a prodigious storm of +wind and rain, poor James of the Glens was duly hanged at Lettermore +by Ballachulish.<br> +<br> +So there was the final upshot of my politics! Innocent men have +perished before James, and are like to keep on perishing (in spite of +all our wisdom) till the end of time. And till the end of time +young folk (who are not yet used with the duplicity of life and men) +will struggle as I did, and make heroical resolves, and take long risks; +and the course of events will push them upon the one side and go on +like a marching army. James was hanged; and here was I dwelling +in the house of Prestongrange, and grateful to him for his fatherly +attention. He was hanged; and behold! when I met Mr. Simon in +the causeway, I was fain to pull off my beaver to him like a good little +boy before his dominie. He had been hanged by fraud and violence, +and the world wagged along, and there was not a pennyweight of difference; +and the villains of that horrid plot were decent, kind, respectable +fathers of families, who went to kirk and took the sacrament!<br> +<br> +But I had had my view of that detestable business they call politics +- I had seen it from behind, when it is all bones and blackness; and +I was cured for life of any temptations to take part in it again. +A plain, quiet, private path was that which I was ambitious to walk +in, when I might keep my head out of the way of dangers and my conscience +out of the road of temptation. For, upon a retrospect, it appeared +I had not done so grandly, after all; but with the greatest possible +amount of big speech and preparation, had accomplished nothing.<br> +<br> +The 25th of the same month a ship was advertised to sail from Leith; +and I was suddenly recommended to make up my mails for Leyden. +To Prestongrange I could, of course, say nothing; for I had already +been a long while sorning on his house and table. But with his +daughter I was more open, bewailing my fate that I should be sent out +of the country, and assuring her, unless she should bring me to farewell +with Catriona, I would refuse at the last hour.<br> +<br> +“Have I not given you my advice?” she asked.<br> +<br> +“I know you have,” said I, “and I know how much I +am beholden to you already, and that I am bidden to obey your orders. +But you must confess you are something too merry a lass at times to +lippen <a name="citation23"></a><a href="#footnote23">{23}</a> to entirely.”<br> +<br> +“I will tell you, then,” said she. “Be you on +board by nine o’clock forenoon; the ship does not sail before +one; keep your boat alongside; and if you are not pleased with my farewells +when I shall send them, you can come ashore again and seek Katrine for +yourself.”<br> +<br> +Since I could make no more of her, I was fain to be content with this.<br> +<br> +The day came round at last when she and I were to separate. We +had been extremely intimate and familiar; I was much in her debt; and +what way we were to part was a thing that put me from my sleep, like +the vails I was to give to the domestic servants. I knew she considered +me too backward, and rather desired to rise in her opinion on that head. +Besides which, after so much affection shown and (I believe) felt upon +both sides, it would have looked cold-like to be anyways stiff. +Accordingly, I got my courage up and my words ready, and the last chance +we were like to be alone, asked pretty boldly to be allowed to salute +her in farewell.<br> +<br> +“You forget yourself strangely, Mr. Balfour,” said she. +“I cannot call to mind that I have given you any right to presume +on our acquaintancy.”<br> +<br> +I stood before her like a stopped clock, and knew not what to think, +far less to say, when of a sudden she cast her arms about my neck and +kissed me with the best will in the world.<br> +<br> +“You inimitable bairn?” she cried. “Did you +think that I would let us part like strangers? Because I can never +keep my gravity at you five minutes on end, you must not dream I do +not love you very well: I am all love and laughter, every time I cast +an eye on you! And now I will give you an advice to conclude your +education, which you will have need of before it’s very long.<br> +<br> +Never <i>ask</i> womenfolk. They’re bound to answer ‘No’; +God never made the lass that could resist the temptation. It’s +supposed by divines to be the curse of Eve: because she did not say +it when the devil offered her the apple, her daughters can say nothing +else.”<br> +<br> +“Since I am so soon to lose my bonny professor,” I began.<br> +<br> +“This is gallant, indeed,” says she curtseying.<br> +<br> +“I would put the one question,” I went on. “May +I ask a lass to marry to me?”<br> +<br> +“You think you could not marry her without!” she asked. +“Or else get her to offer?”<br> +<br> +“You see you cannot be serious,” said I.<br> +<br> +“I shall be very serious in one thing, David,” said she: +“I shall always be your friend.”<br> +<br> +As I got to my horse the next morning, the four ladies were all at that +same window whence we had once looked down on Catriona, and all cried +farewell and waved their pocket napkins as I rode away. One out +of the four I knew was truly sorry; and at the thought of that, and +how I had come to the door three months ago for the first time, sorrow +and gratitude made a confusion in my mind.<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +PART II - FATHER AND DAUGHTER<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +CHAPTER XXI - THE VOYAGE INTO HOLLAND<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +The ship lay at a single anchor, well outside the pier of Leith, so +that all we passengers must come to it by the means of skiffs. +This was very little troublesome, for the reason that the day was a +flat calm, very frosty and cloudy, and with a low shifting fog upon +the water. The body of the vessel was thus quite hid as I drew +near, but the tall spars of her stood high and bright in a sunshine +like the flickering of a fire. She proved to be a very roomy, +commodious merchant, but somewhat blunt in the bows, and loaden extraordinary +deep with salt, salted salmon, and fine white linen stockings for the +Dutch. Upon my coming on board, the captain welcomed me - one +Sang (out of Lesmahago, I believe), a very hearty, friendly tarpaulin +of a man, but at the moment in rather of a bustle. There had no +other of the passengers yet appeared, so that I was left to walk about +upon the deck, viewing the prospect and wondering a good deal what these +farewells should be which I was promised.<br> +<br> +All Edinburgh and the Pentland Hills glinted above me in a kind of smuisty +brightness, now and again overcome with blots of cloud; of Leith there +was no more than the tops of chimneys visible, and on the face of the +water, where the haar <a name="citation24"></a><a href="#footnote24">{24}</a> +lay, nothing at all. Out of this I was presently aware of a sound +of oars pulling, and a little after (as if out of the smoke of a fire) +a boat issued. There sat a grave man in the stern sheets, well +muffled from the cold, and by his side a tall, pretty, tender figure +of a maid that brought my heart to a stand. I had scarce the time +to catch my breath in, and be ready to meet her, as she stepped upon +the deck, smiling, and making my best bow, which was now vastly finer +than some months before, when first I made it to her ladyship. +No doubt we were both a good deal changed: she seemed to have shot up +like a young, comely tree. She had now a kind of pretty backwardness +that became her well as of one that regarded herself more highly and +was fairly woman; and for another thing, the hand of the same magician +had been at work upon the pair of us, and Miss Grant had made us both +<i>braw, </i>if she could make but the one <i>bonny</i>.<br> +<br> +The same cry, in words not very different, came from both of us, that +the other was come in compliment to say farewell, and then we perceived +in a flash we were to ship together.<br> +<br> +“O, why will not Baby have been telling me!” she cried; +and then remembered a letter she had been given, on the condition of +not opening it till she was well on board. Within was an enclosure +for myself, and ran thus:<br> +<br> +<br> +“DEAR DAVIE, - What do you think of my farewell? and what do you +say to your fellow passenger? Did you kiss, or did you ask? +I was about to have signed here, but that would leave the purport of +my question doubtful, and in my own case <i>I</i> <i>ken the answer</i>. +So fill up here with good advice. Do not be too blate, <a name="citation25"></a><a href="#footnote25">{25}</a> +and for God’s sake do not try to be too forward; nothing acts +you worse. I am<br> +<br> +“Your affectionate friend and governess,<br> +“BARBARA GRANT.”<br> +<br> +<br> +I wrote a word of answer and compliment on a leaf out of my pocketbook, +put it in with another scratch from Catriona, sealed the whole with +my new signet of the Balfour arms, and despatched it by the hand of +Prestongrange’s servant that still waited in my boat.<br> +<br> +Then we had time to look upon each other more at leisure, which we had +not done for a piece of a minute before (upon a common impulse) we shook +hands again.<br> +<br> +“Catriona?” said I. It seemed that was the first and +last word of my eloquence.<br> +<br> +“You will be glad to see me again?” says she.<br> +<br> +“And I think that is an idle word,” said I. “We +are too deep friends to make speech upon such trifles.”<br> +<br> +“Is she not the girl of all the world?” she cried again. +“I was never knowing such a girl so honest and so beautiful.”<br> +<br> +“And yet she cared no more for Alpin than what she did for a kale-stock,” +said I.<br> +<br> +“Ah, she will say so indeed!” cries Catriona. “Yet +it was for the name and the gentle kind blood that she took me up and +was so good to me.”<br> +<br> +“Well, I will tell you why it was,” said I. “There +are all sorts of people’s faces in this world. There is +Barbara’s face, that everyone must look at and admire, and think +her a fine, brave, merry girl. And then there is your face, which +is quite different - I never knew how different till to-day. You +cannot see yourself, and that is why you do not understand; but it was +for the love of your face that she took you up and was so good to you. +And everybody in the world would do the same.”<br> +<br> +“Everybody?” says she.<br> +<br> +“Every living soul?” said I.<br> +<br> +“Ah, then, that will be why the soldiers at the castle took me +up!” she cried,<br> +<br> +“Barbara has been teaching you to catch me,” said I.<br> +<br> +“She will have taught me more than that at all events. She +will have taught me a great deal about Mr. David - all the ill of him, +and a little that was not so ill either, now and then,” she said, +smiling. “She will have told me all there was of Mr. David, +only just that he would sail upon this very same ship. And why +it is you go?”<br> +<br> +I told her.<br> +<br> +“Ah, well,” said she, “we will be some days in company +and then (I suppose) good-bye for altogether! I go to meet my +father at a place of the name of Helvoetsluys, and from there to France, +to be exiles by the side of our chieftain.”<br> +<br> +I could say no more than just “O!” the name of James More +always drying up my very voice.<br> +<br> +She was quick to perceive it, and to guess some portion of my thought.<br> +<br> +“There is one thing I must be saying first of all, Mr. David,” +said she. “I think two of my kinsfolk have not behaved to +you altogether very well. And the one of them two is James More, +my father, and the other is the Laird of Prestongrange. Prestongrange +will have spoken by himself, or his daughter in the place of him. +But for James More, my father, I have this much to say: he lay shackled +in a prison; he is a plain honest soldier and a plain Highland gentleman; +what they would be after he would never be guessing; but if he had understood +it was to be some prejudice to a young gentleman like yourself, he would +have died first. And for the sake of all your friendships, I will +be asking you to pardon my father and family for that same mistake.”<br> +<br> +“Catriona,” said I, “what that mistake was I do not +care to know. I know but the one thing - that you went to Prestongrange +and begged my life upon your knees. O, I ken well enough it was +for your father that you went, but when you were there you pleaded for +me also. It is a thing I cannot speak of. There are two +things I cannot think of into myself: and the one is your good words +when you called yourself my little friend, and the other that you pleaded +for my life. Let us never speak more, we two, of pardon or offence.”<br> +<br> +We stood after that silent, Catriona looking on the deck and I on her; +and before there was more speech, a little wind having sprung up in +the nor’-west, they began to shake out the sails and heave in +upon the anchor.<br> +<br> +There were six passengers besides our two selves, which made of it a +full cabin. Three were solid merchants out of Leith, Kirkcaldy, +and Dundee, all engaged in the same adventure into High Germany. +One was a Hollander returning; the rest worthy merchants’ wives, +to the charge of one of whom Catriona was recommended. Mrs. Gebbie +(for that was her name) was by great good fortune heavily incommoded +by the sea, and lay day and night on the broad of her back. We +were besides the only creatures at all young on board the <i>Rose, </i>except +a white-faced boy that did my old duty to attend upon the table; and +it came about that Catriona and I were left almost entirely to ourselves. +We had the next seats together at the table, where I waited on her with +extraordinary pleasure. On deck, I made her a soft place with +my cloak; and the weather being singularly fine for that season, with +bright frosty days and nights, a steady, gentle wind, and scarce a sheet +started all the way through the North Sea, we sat there (only now and +again walking to and fro for warmth) from the first blink of the sun +till eight or nine at night under the clear stars. The merchants +or Captain Sang would sometimes glance and smile upon us, or pass a +merry word or two and give us the go-by again; but the most part of +the time they were deep in herring and chintzes and linen, or in computations +of the slowness of the passage, and left us to our own concerns, which +were very little important to any but ourselves.<br> +<br> +At the first, we had a great deal to say, and thought ourselves pretty +witty; and I was at a little pains to be the <i>beau, </i>and she (I +believe) to play the young lady of experience. But soon we grew +plainer with each other. I laid aside my high, clipped English +(what little there was left of it) and forgot to make my Edinburgh bows +and scrapes; she, upon her side, fell into a sort of kind familiarity; +and we dwelt together like those of the same household, only (upon my +side) with a more deep emotion. About the same time the bottom +seemed to fall out of our conversation, and neither one of us the less +pleased. Whiles she would tell me old wives’ tales, of which +she had a wonderful variety, many of them from my friend red-headed +Niel. She told them very pretty, and they were pretty enough childish +tales; but the pleasure to myself was in the sound of her voice, and +the thought that she was telling and I listening. Whiles, again, +we would sit entirely silent, not communicating even with a look, and +tasting pleasure enough in the sweetness of that neighbourhood. +I speak here only for myself. Of what was in the maid’s +mind, I am not very sure that ever I asked myself; and what was in my +own, I was afraid to consider. I need make no secret of it now, +either to myself or to the reader; I was fallen totally in love. +She came between me and the sun. She had grown suddenly taller, +as I say, but with a wholesome growth; she seemed all health, and lightness, +and brave spirits; and I thought she walked like a young deer, and stood +like a birch upon the mountains. It was enough for me to sit near +by her on the deck; and I declare I scarce spent two thoughts upon the +future, and was so well content with what I then enjoyed that I was +never at the pains to imagine any further step; unless perhaps that +I would be sometimes tempted to take her hand in mine and hold it there. +But I was too like a miser of what joys I had, and would venture nothing +on a hazard.<br> +<br> +What we spoke was usually of ourselves or of each other, so that if +anyone had been at so much pains as overhear us, he must have supposed +us the most egotistical persons in the world. It befell one day +when we were at this practice, that we came on a discourse of friends +and friendship, and I think now that we were sailing near the wind. +We said what a fine thing friendship was, and how little we had guessed +of it, and how it made life a new thing, and a thousand covered things +of the same kind that will have been said, since the foundation of the +world, by young folk in the same predicament. Then we remarked +upon the strangeness of that circumstance, that friends came together +in the beginning as if they were there for the first time, and yet each +had been alive a good while, losing time with other people.<br> +<br> +“It is not much that I have done,” said she, “and +I could be telling you the five-fifths of it in two-three words. +It is only a girl I am, and what can befall a girl, at all events? +But I went with the clan in the year ‘45. The men marched +with swords and fire-locks, and some of them in brigades in the same +set of tartan; they were not backward at the marching, I can tell you. +And there were gentlemen from the Low Country, with their tenants mounted +and trumpets to sound, and there was a grant skirling of war-pipes. +I rode on a little Highland horse on the right hand of my father, James +More, and of Glengyle himself. And here is one fine thing that +I remember, that Glengyle kissed me in the face, because (says he) ‘my +kinswoman, you are the only lady of the clan that has come out,’ +and me a little maid of maybe twelve years old! I saw Prince Charlie +too, and the blue eyes of him; he was pretty indeed! I had his +hand to kiss in front of the army. O, well, these were the good +days, but it is all like a dream that I have seen and then awakened. +It went what way you very well know; and these were the worst days of +all, when the red-coat soldiers were out, and my father and uncles lay +in the hill, and I was to be carrying them their meat in the middle +night, or at the short sight of day when the cocks crow. Yes, +I have walked in the night, many’s the time, and my heart great +in me for terror of the darkness. It is a strange thing I will +never have been meddled with by a bogle; but they say a maid goes safe. +Next there was my uncle’s marriage, and that was a dreadful affair +beyond all. Jean Kay was that woman’s name; and she had +me in the room with her that night at Inversnaid, the night we took +her from her friends in the old, ancient manner. She would and +she wouldn’t; she was for marrying Rob the one minute, and the +next she would be for none of him. I will never have seen such +a feckless creature of a woman; surely all there was of her would tell +her ay or no. Well, she was a widow; and I can never be thinking +a widow a good woman.”<br> +<br> +“Catriona!” says I, “how do you make out that?”<br> +<br> +“I do not know,” said she; “I am only telling you +the seeming in my heart. And then to marry a new man! Fy! +But that was her; and she was married again upon my Uncle Robin, and +went with him awhile to kirk and market; and then wearied, or else her +friends got claught of her and talked her round, or maybe she turned +ashamed; at the least of it, she ran away, and went back to her own +folk, and said we had held her in the lake, and I will never tell you +all what. I have never thought much of any females since that +day. And so in the end my father, James More, came to be cast +in prison, and you know the rest of it an well as me.”<br> +<br> +“And through all you had no friends?” said I.<br> +<br> +“No,” said she; “I have been pretty chief with two-three +lasses on the braes, but not to call it friends.”<br> +<br> +“Well, mine is a plain tale,” said I. “I never +had a friend to my name till I met in with you.”<br> +<br> +“And that brave Mr. Stewart?” she asked.<br> +<br> +“O, yes, I was forgetting him,” I said. “But +he in a man, and that in very different.”<br> +<br> +“I would think so,” said she. “O, yes, it is +quite different.”<br> +<br> +“And then there was one other,” said I. “I once +thought I had a friend, but it proved a disappointment.”<br> +<br> +She asked me who she was?<br> +<br> +“It was a he, then,” said I. “We were the two +best lads at my father’s school, and we thought we loved each +other dearly. Well, the time came when he went to Glasgow to a +merchant’s house, that was his second cousin once removed; and +wrote me two-three times by the carrier; and then he found new friends, +and I might write till I was tired, he took no notice. Eh, Catriona, +it took me a long while to forgive the world. There is not anything +more bitter than to lose a fancied friend.”<br> +<br> +Then she began to question me close upon his looks and character, for +we were each a great deal concerned in all that touched the other; till +at last, in a very evil hour, I minded of his letters and went and fetched +the bundle from the cabin.<br> +<br> +“Here are his letters,” said I, “and all the letters +that ever I got. That will be the last I’ll can tell of +myself; ye know the lave <a name="citation26"></a><a href="#footnote26">{26}</a> +as well as I do.”<br> +<br> +“Will you let me read them, then?” says she.<br> +<br> +I told her, <i>if she would be at the pains</i>; and she bade me go +away and she would read them from the one end to the other. Now, +in this bundle that I gave her, there were packed together not only +all the letters of my false friend, but one or two of Mr. Campbell’s +when he was in town at the Assembly, and to make a complete roll of +all that ever was written to me, Catriona’s little word, and the +two I had received from Miss Grant, one when I was on the Bass and one +on board that ship. But of these last I had no particular mind +at the moment.<br> +<br> +I was in that state of subjection to the thought of my friend that it +mattered not what I did, nor scarce whether I was in her presence or +out of it; I had caught her like some kind of a noble fever that lived +continually in my bosom, by night and by day, and whether I was waking +or asleep. So it befell that after I was come into the fore-part +of the ship where the broad bows splashed into the billows, I was in +no such hurry to return as you might fancy; rather prolonged my absence +like a variety in pleasure. I do not think I am by nature much +of an Epicurean: and there had come till then so small a share of pleasure +in my way that I might be excused perhaps to dwell on it unduly.<br> +<br> +When I returned to her again, I had a faint, painful impression as of +a buckle slipped, so coldly she returned the packet.<br> +<br> +“You have read them?” said I; and I thought my voice sounded +not wholly natural, for I was turning in my mind for what could ail +her.<br> +<br> +“Did you mean me to read all?” she asked.<br> +<br> +I told her “Yes,” with a drooping voice.<br> +<br> +“The last of them as well?” said she.<br> +<br> +I knew where we were now; yet I would not lie to her either. “I +gave them all without afterthought,” I said, “as I supposed +that you would read them. I see no harm in any.”<br> +<br> +“I will be differently made,” said she. “I thank +God I am differently made. It was not a fit letter to be shown +me. It was not fit to be written.”<br> +<br> +“I think you are speaking of your own friend, Barbara Grant?” +said I.<br> +<br> +“There will not be anything as bitter as to lose a fancied friend,” +said she, quoting my own expression.<br> +<br> +“I think it is sometimes the friendship that was fancied!” +I cried. “What kind of justice do you call this, to blame +me for some words that a tomfool of a madcap lass has written down upon +a piece of paper? You know yourself with what respect I have behaved +- and would do always.”<br> +<br> +“Yet you would show me that same letter!” says she. +“I want no such friends. I can be doing very well, Mr. Balfour, +without her - or you.”<br> +<br> +“This is your fine gratitude!” says I.<br> +<br> +“I am very much obliged to you,” said she. “I +will be asking you to take away your - letters.” She seemed +to choke upon the word, so that it sounded like an oath.<br> +<br> +“You shall never ask twice,” said I; picked up that bundle, +walked a little way forward and cast them as far as possible into the +sea. For a very little more I could have cast myself after them.<br> +<br> +The rest of the day I walked up and down raging. There were few +names so ill but what I gave her them in my own mind before the sun +went down. All that I had ever heard of Highland pride seemed +quite outdone; that a girl (scarce grown) should resent so trifling +an allusion, and that from her next friend, that she had near wearied +me with praising of! I had bitter, sharp, hard thoughts of her, +like an angry boy’s. If I had kissed her indeed (I thought), +perhaps she would have taken it pretty well; and only because it had +been written down, and with a spice of jocularity, up she must fuff +in this ridiculous passion. It seemed to me there was a want of +penetration in the female sex, to make angels weep over the case of +the poor men.<br> +<br> +We were side by side again at supper, and what a change was there! +She was like curdled milk to me; her face was like a wooden doll’s; +I could have indifferently smitten her or grovelled at her feet, but +she gave me not the least occasion to do either. No sooner the +meal done than she betook herself to attend on Mrs. Gebbie, which I +think she had a little neglected heretofore. But she was to make +up for lost time, and in what remained of the passage was extraordinary +assiduous with the old lady, and on deck began to make a great deal +more than I thought wise of Captain Sang. Not but what the Captain +seemed a worthy, fatherly man; but I hated to behold her in the least +familiarity with anyone except myself.<br> +<br> +Altogether, she was so quick to avoid me, and so constant to keep herself +surrounded with others, that I must watch a long while before I could +find my opportunity; and after it was found, I made not much of it, +as you are now to hear.<br> +<br> +“I have no guess how I have offended,” said I; “it +should scarce be beyond pardon, then. O, try if you can pardon +me.”<br> +<br> +“I have no pardon to give,” said she; and the words seemed +to come out of her throat like marbles. “I will be very +much obliged for all your friendships.” And she made me +an eighth part of a curtsey.<br> +<br> +But I had schooled myself beforehand to say more, and I was going to +say it too.<br> +<br> +“There is one thing,” said I. “If I have shocked +your particularity by the showing of that letter, it cannot touch Miss +Grant. She wrote not to you, but to a poor, common, ordinary lad, +who might have had more sense than show it. If you are to blame +me - ”<br> +<br> +“I will advise you to say no more about that girl, at all events!” +said Catriona. “It is her I will never look the road of, +not if she lay dying.” She turned away from me, and suddenly +back. “Will you swear you will have no more to deal with +her?” she cried.<br> +<br> +“Indeed, and I will never be so unjust then,” said I; “nor +yet so ungrateful.”<br> +<br> +And now it was I that turned away.<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +CHAPTER XXII - HELVOETSLUYS<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +The weather in the end considerably worsened; the wind sang in the shrouds, +the sea swelled higher, and the ship began to labour and cry out among +the billows. The song of the leadsman in the chains was now scarce +ceasing, for we thrid all the way among shoals. About nine in +the morning, in a burst of wintry sun between two squalls of hail, I +had my first look of Holland - a line of windmills birling in the breeze. +It was besides my first knowledge of these daft-like contrivances, which +gave me a near sense of foreign travel and a new world and life. +We came to an anchor about half-past eleven, outside the harbour of +Helvoetsluys, in a place where the sea sometimes broke and the ship +pitched outrageously. You may be sure we were all on deck save +Mrs. Gebbie, some of us in cloaks, others mantled in the ship’s +tarpaulins, all clinging on by ropes, and jesting the most like old +sailor-folk that we could imitate.<br> +<br> +Presently a boat, that was backed like a partancrab, came gingerly alongside, +and the skipper of it hailed our master in the Dutch. Thence Captain +Sang turned, very troubled-like, to Catriona; and the rest of us crowding +about, the nature of the difficulty was made plain to all. The +<i>Rose </i>was bound to the port of Rotterdam, whither the other passengers +were in a great impatience to arrive, in view of a conveyance due to +leave that very evening in the direction of the Upper Germany. +This, with the present half-gale of wind, the captain (if no time were +lost) declared himself still capable to save. Now James More had +trysted in Helvoet with his daughter, and the captain had engaged to +call before the port and place her (according to the custom) in a shore +boat. There was the boat, to be sure, and here was Catriona ready: +but both our master and the patroon of the boat scrupled at the risk, +and the first was in no humour to delay.<br> +<br> +“Your father,” said he, “would be gey an little pleased +if we was to break a leg to ye, Miss Drummond, let-a-be drowning of +you. Take my way of it,” says he, “and come on-by +with the rest of us here to Rotterdam. Ye can get a passage down +the Maes in a sailing scoot as far as to the Brill, and thence on again, +by a place in a rattel-waggon, back to Helvoet.”<br> +<br> +But Catriona would hear of no change. She looked white-like as +she beheld the bursting of the sprays, the green seas that sometimes +poured upon the fore-castle, and the perpetual bounding and swooping +of the boat among the billows; but she stood firmly by her father’s +orders. “My father, James More, will have arranged it so,” +was her first word and her last. I thought it very idle and indeed +wanton in the girl to be so literal and stand opposite to so much kind +advice; but the fact is she had a very good reason, if she would have +told us. Sailing scoots and rattel-waggons are excellent things; +only the use of them must first be paid for, and all she was possessed +of in the world was just two shillings and a penny halfpenny sterling. +So it fell out that captain and passengers, not knowing of her destitution +- and she being too proud to tell them - spoke in vain.<br> +<br> +“But you ken nae French and nae Dutch neither,” said one.<br> +<br> +“It is very true,” says she, “but since the year ‘46 +there are so many of the honest Scotch abroad that I will be doing very +well. I thank you.”<br> +<br> +There was a pretty country simplicity in this that made some laugh, +others looked the more sorry, and Mr. Gebbie fall outright in a passion. +I believe he knew it was his duty (his wife having accepted charge of +the girl) to have gone ashore with her and seen her safe: nothing would +have induced him to have done so, since it must have involved the lose +of his conveyance; and I think he made it up to his conscience by the +loudness of his voice. At least he broke out upon Captain Sang, +raging and saying the thing was a disgrace; that it was mere death to +try to leave the ship, and at any event we could not cast down an innocent +maid in a boatful of nasty Holland fishers, and leave her to her fate. +I was thinking something of the same; took the mate upon one side, arranged +with him to send on my chests by track-scoot to an address I had in +Leyden, and stood up and signalled to the fishers.<br> +<br> +“I will go ashore with the young lady, Captain Sang,” said +I. “It is all one what way I go to Leyden;” and leaped +at the same time into the boat, which I managed not so elegantly but +what I fell with two of the fishers in the bilge.<br> +<br> +From the boat the business appeared yet more precarious than from the +ship, she stood so high over us, swung down so swift, and menaced us +so perpetually with her plunging and passaging upon the anchor cable. +I began to think I had made a fool’s bargain, that it was merely +impossible Catriona should be got on board to me, and that I stood to +be set ashore at Helvoet all by myself and with no hope of any reward +but the pleasure of embracing James More, if I should want to. +But this was to reckon without the lass’s courage. She had +seen me leap with very little appearance (however much reality) of hesitation; +to be sure, she was not to be beat by her discarded friend. Up +she stood on the bulwarks and held by a stay, the wind blowing in her +petticoats, which made the enterprise more dangerous, and gave us rather +more of a view of her stockings than would be thought genteel in cities. +There was no minute lost, and scarce time given for any to interfere +if they had wished the same. I stood up on the other side and +spread my arms; the ship swung down on us, the patroon humoured his +boat nearer in than was perhaps wholly safe, and Catriona leaped into +the air. I was so happy as to catch her, and the fishers readily +supporting us, escaped a fall. She held to me a moment very tight, +breathing quick and deep; thence (she still clinging to me with both +hands) we were passed aft to our places by the steersman; and Captain +Sang and all the crew and passengers cheering and crying farewell, the +boat was put about for shore.<br> +<br> +As soon as Catriona came a little to herself she unhanded me suddenly, +but said no word. No more did I; and indeed the whistling of the +wind and the breaching of the sprays made it no time for speech; and +our crew not only toiled excessively but made extremely little way, +so that the <i>Rose </i>had got her anchor and was off again before +we had approached the harbour mouth.<br> +<br> +We were no sooner in smooth water than the patroon, according to their +beastly Hollands custom, stopped his boat and required of us our fares. +Two guilders was the man’s demand - between three and four shillings +English money - for each passenger. But at this Catriona began +to cry out with a vast deal of agitation. She had asked of Captain +Sang, she said, and the fare was but an English shilling. “Do +you think I will have come on board and not ask first?” cries +she. The patroon scolded back upon her in a lingo where the oaths +were English and the rest right Hollands; till at last (seeing her near +tears) I privately slipped in the rogue’s hand six shillings, +whereupon he was obliging enough to receive from her the other shilling +without more complaint. No doubt I was a good deal nettled and +ashamed. I like to see folk thrifty, but not with so much passion; +and I daresay it would be rather coldly that I asked her, as the boat +moved on again for shore, where it was that she was trysted with her +father.<br> +<br> +“He is to be inquired of at the house of one Sprott, an honest +Scotch merchant,” says she; and then with the same breath, “I +am wishing to thank you very much - you are a brave friend to me.”<br> +<br> +“It will be time enough when I get you to your father,” +said I, little thinking that I spoke so true. “I can tell +him a fine tale of a loyal daughter.”<br> +<br> +“O, I do not think I will be a loyal girl, at all events,” +she cried, with a great deal of painfulness in the expression. +“I do not think my heart is true.”<br> +<br> +“Yet there are very few that would have made that leap, and all +to obey a father’s orders,” I observed.<br> +<br> +“I cannot have you to be thinking of me so,” she cried again. +“When you had done that same, how would I stop behind? And +at all events that was not all the reasons.” Whereupon, +with a burning face, she told me the plain truth upon her poverty.<br> +<br> +“Good guide us!” cried I, “what kind of daft-like +proceeding is this, to let yourself be launched on the continent of +Europe with an empty purse - I count it hardly decent - scant decent!” +I cried.<br> +<br> +“You forget James More, my father, is a poor gentleman,” +said she. “He is a hunted exile.”<br> +<br> +“But I think not all your friends are hunted exiles,” I +exclaimed. “And was this fair to them that care for you? +Was it fair to me? was it fair to Miss Grant that counselled you to +go, and would be driven fair horn-mad if she could hear of it? +Was it even fair to these Gregory folk that you were living with, and +used you lovingly? It’s a blessing you have fallen in my +hands! Suppose your father hindered by an accident, what would +become of you here, and you your lee-lone in a strange place? +The thought of the thing frightens me,” I said.<br> +<br> +“I will have lied to all of them,” she replied. “I +will have told them all that I had plenty. I told <i>her</i> too. +I could not be lowering James More to them.”<br> +<br> +I found out later on that she must have lowered him in the very dust, +for the lie was originally the father’s, not the daughter’s, +and she thus obliged to persevere in it for the man’s reputation. +But at the time I was ignorant of this, and the mere thought of her +destitution and the perils in which see must have fallen, had ruffled +me almost beyond reason.<br> +<br> +“Well, well, well,” said I, “you will have to learn +more sense.”<br> +<br> +I left her mails for the moment in an inn upon the shore, where I got +a direction for Sprott’s house in my new French, and we walked +there - it was some little way - beholding the place with wonder as +we went. Indeed, there was much for Scots folk to admire: canals +and trees being intermingled with the houses; the houses, each within +itself, of a brave red brick, the colour of a rose, with steps and benches +of blue marble at the cheek of every door, and the whole town so clean +you might have dined upon the causeway. Sprott was within, upon +his ledgers, in a low parlour, very neat and clean, and set out with +china and pictures, and a globe of the earth in a brass frame. +He was a big-chafted, ruddy, lusty man, with a crooked hard look to +him; and he made us not that much civility as offer us a seat.<br> +<br> +“Is James More Macgregor now in Helvoet, sir?” says I.<br> +<br> +“I ken nobody by such a name,” says he, impatient-like.<br> +<br> +“Since you are so particular,” says I, “I will amend +my question, and ask you where we are to find in Helvoet one James Drummond, +<i>alias</i> Macgregor, <i>alias</i> James More, late tenant in Inveronachile?”<br> +<br> +“Sir,” says he, “he may be in Hell for what I ken, +and for my part I wish he was.”<br> +<br> +“The young lady is that gentleman’s daughter, sir,” +said I, “before whom, I think you will agree with me, it is not +very becoming to discuss his character.”<br> +<br> +“I have nothing to make either with him, or her, or you!” +cries he in his gross voice.<br> +<br> +“Under your favour, Mr. Sprott,” said I, “this young +lady is come from Scotland seeking him, and by whatever mistake, was +given the name of your house for a direction. An error it seems +to have been, but I think this places both you and me - who am but her +fellow-traveller by accident - under a strong obligation to help our +countrywoman.”<br> +<br> +“Will you ding me daft?” he cries. “I tell ye +I ken naething and care less either for him or his breed. I tell +ye the man owes me money.”<br> +<br> +“That may very well be, sir,” said I, who was now rather +more angry than himself. “At least, I owe you nothing; the +young lady is under my protection; and I am neither at all used with +these manners, nor in the least content with them.”<br> +<br> +As I said this, and without particularly thinking what I did, I drew +a step or two nearer to his table; thus striking, by mere good fortune, +on the only argument that could at all affect the man. The blood +left his lusty countenance.<br> +<br> +“For the Lord’s sake dinna be hasty, sir!” he cried. +“I am truly wishfu’ no to be offensive. But ye ken, +sir, I’m like a wheen guid-natured, honest, canty auld fellows +- my bark is waur nor my bite. To hear me, ye micht whiles fancy +I was a wee thing dour; but na, na! it’s a kind auld fallow at +heart, Sandie Sprott! And ye could never imagine the fyke and +fash this man has been to me.”<br> +<br> +“Very good, sir,” said I. “Then I will make +that much freedom with your kindness as trouble you for your last news +of Mr. Drummond.”<br> +<br> +“You’re welcome, sir!” said he. “As for +the young leddy (my respects to her!), he’ll just have clean forgotten +her. I ken the man, ye see; I have lost siller by him ere now. +He thinks of naebody but just himsel’; clan, king, or dauchter, +if he can get his wameful, he would give them a’ the go-by! ay, +or his correspondent either. For there is a sense in whilk I may +be nearly almost said to be his correspondent. The fact is, we +are employed thegether in a business affair, and I think it’s +like to turn out a dear affair for Sandie Sprott. The man’s +as guid’s my pairtner, and I give ye my mere word I ken naething +by where he is. He micht be coming here to Helvoet; he micht come +here the morn, he michtnae come for a twalmouth; I would wonder at naething +- or just at the ae thing, and that’s if he was to pay me my siller. +Ye see what way I stand with it; and it’s clear I’m no very +likely to meddle up with the young leddy, as ye ca’ her. +She cannae stop here, that’s ae thing certain sure. Dod, +sir, I’m a lone man! If I was to tak her in, its highly +possible the hellicat would try and gar me marry her when he turned +up.”<br> +<br> +“Enough of this talk,” said I. “I will take +the young leddy among better friends. Give me, pen, ink, and paper, +and I will leave here for James More the address of my correspondent +in Leyden. He can inquire from me where he is to seek his daughter.”<br> +<br> +This word I wrote and sealed; which while I was doing, Sprott of his +own motion made a welcome offer, to charge himself with Miss Drummond’s +mails, and even send a porter for them to the inn. I advanced +him to that effect a dollar or two to be a cover, and he gave me an +acknowledgment in writing of the sum.<br> +<br> +Whereupon (I giving my arm to Catriona) we left the house of this unpalatable +rascal. She had said no word throughout, leaving me to judge and +speak in her place; I, upon my side, had been careful not to embarrass +her by a glance; and even now, although my heart still glowed inside +of me with shame and anger, I made it my affair to seem quite easy.<br> +<br> +“Now,” said I, “let us get back to yon same inn where +they can speak the French, have a piece of dinner, and inquire for conveyances +to Rotterdam. I will never be easy till I have you safe again +in the hands of Mrs. Gebbie.”<br> +<br> +“I suppose it will have to be,” said Catriona, “though +whoever will be pleased, I do not think it will be her. And I +will remind you this once again that I have but one shilling, and three +baubees.”<br> +<br> +“And just this once again,” said I, “I will remind +you it was a blessing that I came alongst with you.”<br> +<br> +“What else would I be thinking all this time?” says she, +and I thought weighed a little on my arm. “It is you that +are the good friend to me.”<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +CHAPTER XXIII - TRAVELS IN HOLLAND<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +The rattel-waggon, which is a kind of a long waggon set with benches, +carried us in four hours of travel to the great city of Rotterdam. +It was long past dark by then, but the streets were pretty brightly +lighted and thronged with wild-like, outlandish characters - bearded +Hebrews, black men, and the hordes of courtesans, most indecently adorned +with finery and stopping seamen by their very sleeves; the clash of +talk about us made our heads to whirl; and what was the most unexpected +of all, we appeared to be no more struck with all these foreigners than +they with us. I made the best face I could, for the lass’s +sake and my own credit; but the truth is I felt like a lost sheep, and +my heart beat in my bosom with anxiety. Once or twice I inquired +after the harbour or the berth of the ship <i>Rose</i>: but either fell +on some who spoke only Hollands, or my own French failed me. Trying +a street at a venture, I came upon a lane of lighted houses, the doors +and windows thronged with wauf-like painted women; these jostled and +mocked upon us as we passed, and I was thankful we had nothing of their +language. A little after we issued forth upon an open place along +the harbour.<br> +<br> +“We shall be doing now,” cries I, as soon as I spied masts. +“Let us walk here by the harbour. We are sure to meet some +that has the English, and at the best of it we may light upon that very +ship.”<br> +<br> +We did the next best, as happened; for, about nine of the evening, whom +should we walk into the arms of but Captain Sang? He told us they +had made their run in the most incredible brief time, the wind holding +strong till they reached port; by which means his passengers were all +gone already on their further travels. It was impossible to chase +after the Gebbies into the High Germany, and we had no other acquaintance +to fall back upon but Captain Sang himself. It was the more gratifying +to find the man friendly and wishful to assist. He made it a small +affair to find some good plain family of merchants, where Catriona might +harbour till the <i>Rose </i>was loaden; declared he would then blithely +carry her back to Leith for nothing and see her safe in the hands of +Mr. Gregory; and in the meanwhile carried us to a late ordinary for +the meal we stood in need of. He seemed extremely friendly, as +I say, but what surprised me a good deal, rather boisterous in the bargain; +and the cause of this was soon to appear. For at the ordinary, +calling for Rhenish wine and drinking of it deep, he soon became unutterably +tipsy. In this case, as too common with all men, but especially +with those of his rough trade, what little sense or manners he possessed +deserted him; and he behaved himself so scandalous to the young lady, +jesting most ill-favouredly at the figure she had made on the ship’s +rail, that I had no resource but carry her suddenly away.<br> +<br> +She came out of the ordinary clinging to me close. “Take +me away, David,” she said. “<i>You</i> keep me. +I am not afraid with you.”<br> +<br> +“And have no cause, my little friend!” cried I, and could +have found it in my heart to weep.<br> +<br> +“Where will you be taking me?” she said again. “Don’t +leave me at all events - never leave me.”<br> +<br> +“Where am I taking you to?” says I stopping, for I had been +staving on ahead in mere blindness. “I must stop and think. +But I’ll not leave you, Catriona; the Lord do so to me, and more +also, if I should fail or fash you.”<br> +<br> +She crept close into me by way of a reply.<br> +<br> +“Here,” I said, “is the stillest place we have hit +on yet in this busy byke of a city. Let us sit down here under +yon tree and consider of our course.”<br> +<br> +That tree (which I am little like to forget) stood hard by the harbour +side. It was like a black night, but lights were in the houses, +and nearer hand in the quiet ships; there was a shining of the city +on the one hand, and a buzz hung over it of many thousands walking and +talking; on the other, it was dark and the water bubbled on the sides. +I spread my cloak upon a builder’s stone, and made her sit there; +she would have kept her hold upon me, for she still shook with the late +affronts; but I wanted to think clear, disengaged myself, and paced +to and fro before her, in the manner of what we call a smuggler’s +walk, belabouring my brains for any remedy. By the course of these +scattering thoughts I was brought suddenly face to face with a remembrance +that, in the heat and haste of our departure, I had left Captain Sang +to pay the ordinary. At this I began to laugh out loud, for I +thought the man well served; and at the same time, by an instinctive +movement, carried my hand to the pocket where my money was. I +suppose it was in the lane where the women jostled us; but there is +only the one thing certain, that my purse was gone.<br> +<br> +“You will have thought of something good,” said she, observing +me to pause.<br> +<br> +At the pinch we were in, my mind became suddenly clear as a perspective +glass, and I saw there was no choice of methods. I had not one +doit of coin, but in my pocket-book I had still my letter on the Leyden +merchant; and there was now but the one way to get to Leyden, and that +was to walk on our two feet.<br> +<br> +“Catriona,” said I, “I know you’re brave and +I believe you’re strong - do you think you could walk thirty miles +on a plain road?” We found it, I believe, scarce the two-thirds +of that, but such was my notion of the distance.<br> +<br> +“David,” she said, “if you will just keep near, I +will go anywhere and do anything. The courage of my heart, it +is all broken. Do not be leaving me in this horrible country by +myself, and I will do all else.”<br> +<br> +“Can you start now and march all night?” said I.<br> +<br> +“I will do all that you can ask of me,” she said, “and +never ask you why. I have been a bad ungrateful girl to you; and +do what you please with me now! And I think Miss Barbara Grant +is the best lady in the world,” she added, “and I do not +see what she would deny you for at all events.”<br> +<br> +This was Greek and Hebrew to me; but I had other matters to consider, +and the first of these was to get clear of that city on the Leyden road. +It proved a cruel problem; and it may have been one or two at night +ere we had solved it. Once beyond the houses, there was neither +moon nor stars to guide us; only the whiteness of the way in the midst +and a blackness of an alley on both hands. The walking was besides +made most extraordinary difficult by a plain black frost that fell suddenly +in the small hours and turned that highway into one long slide.<br> +<br> +“Well, Catriona,” said I, “here we are like the king’s +sons and the old wives’ daughters in your daft-like Highland tales. +Soon we’ll be going over the ‘<i>seven</i> <i>Bens, the +seven glens and the seven mountain moors</i>’.” Which +was a common byword or overcome in those tales of hers that had stuck +in my memory.<br> +<br> +“Ah,” says she, “but here are no glens or mountains! +Though I will never be denying but what the trees and some of the plain +places hereabouts are very pretty. But our country is the best +yet.”<br> +<br> +“I wish we could say as much for our own folk,” says I, +recalling Sprott and Sang, and perhaps James More himself.<br> +<br> +“I will never complain of the country of my friend,” said +she, and spoke it out with an accent so particular that I seemed to +see the look upon her face.<br> +<br> +I caught in my breath sharp and came near falling (for my pains) on +the black ice.<br> +<br> +“I do not know what <i>you</i> think, Catriona,” said I, +when I was a little recovered, “but this has been the best day +yet! I think shame to say it, when you have met in with such misfortunes +and disfavours; but for me, it has been the best day yet.”<br> +<br> +“It was a good day when you showed me so much love,” said +she.<br> +<br> +“And yet I think shame to be happy too,” I went on, “and +you here on the road in the black night.”<br> +<br> +“Where in the great world would I be else?” she cried. +“I am thinking I am safest where I am with you.”<br> +<br> +“I am quite forgiven, then?” I asked.<br> +<br> +“Will you not forgive me that time so much as not to take it in +your mouth again?” she cried. “There is nothing in +this heart to you but thanks. But I will be honest too,” +she added, with a kind of suddenness, “and I’ll never can +forgive that girl.”<br> +<br> +“Is this Miss Grant again?” said I. “You said +yourself she was the best lady in the world.”<br> +<br> +“So she will be, indeed!” says Catriona. “But +I will never forgive her for all that. I will never, never forgive +her, and let me hear tell of her no more.”<br> +<br> +“Well,” said I, “this beats all that ever came to +my knowledge; and I wonder that you can indulge yourself in such bairnly +whims. Here is a young lady that was the best friend in the world +to the both of us, that learned us how to dress ourselves, and in a +great manner how to behave, as anyone can see that knew us both before +and after.”<br> +<br> +But Catriona stopped square in the midst of the highway.<br> +<br> +“It is this way of it,” said she. “Either you +will go on to speak of her, and I will go back to yon town, and let +come of it what God pleases! Or else you will do me that politeness +to talk of other things.”<br> +<br> +I was the most nonplussed person in this world; but I bethought me that +she depended altogether on my help, that she was of the frail sex and +not so much beyond a child, and it was for me to be wise for the pair +of us.<br> +<br> +“My dear girl,” said I, “I can make neither head nor +tails of this; but God forbid that I should do anything to set you on +the jee. As for talking of Miss Grant, I have no such a mind to +it, and I believe it was yourself began it. My only design (if +I took you up at all) was for your own improvement, for I hate the very +look of injustice. Not that I do not wish you to have a good pride +and a nice female delicacy; they become you well; but here you show +them to excess.”<br> +<br> +“Well, then, have you done?” said she.<br> +<br> +“I have done,” said I.<br> +<br> +“A very good thing,” said she, and we went on again, but +now in silence.<br> +<br> +It was an eerie employment to walk in the gross night, beholding only +shadows and hearing nought but our own steps. At first, I believe +our hearts burned against each other with a deal of enmity; but the +darkness and the cold, and the silence, which only the cocks sometimes +interrupted, or sometimes the farmyard dogs, had pretty soon brought +down our pride to the dust; and for my own particular, I would have +jumped at any decent opening for speech.<br> +<br> +Before the day peeped, came on a warmish rain, and the frost was all +wiped away from among our feet. I took my cloak to her and sought +to hap her in the same; she bade me, rather impatiently, to keep it.<br> +<br> +“Indeed and I will do no such thing,” said I. “Here +am I, a great, ugly lad that has seen all kinds of weather, and here +are you a tender, pretty maid! My dear, you would not put me to +a shame?”<br> +<br> +Without more words she let me cover her; which as I was doing in the +darkness, I let my hand rest a moment on her shoulder, almost like an +embrace.<br> +<br> +“You must try to be more patient of your friend,” said I.<br> +<br> +I thought she seemed to lean the least thing in the world against my +bosom, or perhaps it was but fancy.<br> +<br> +“There will be no end to your goodness,” said she.<br> +<br> +And we went on again in silence; but now all was changed; and the happiness +that was in my heart was like a fire in a great chimney.<br> +<br> +The rain passed ere day; it was but a sloppy morning as we came into +the town of Delft. The red gabled houses made a handsome show +on either hand of a canal; the servant lassies were out slestering and +scrubbing at the very stones upon the public highway; smoke rose from +a hundred kitchens; and it came in upon me strongly it was time to break +our fasts.<br> +<br> +“Catriona,” said I, “I believe you have yet a shilling +and three baubees?”<br> +<br> +“Are you wanting it?” said she, and passed me her purse. +“I am wishing it was five pounds! What will you want it +for?”<br> +<br> +“And what have we been walking for all night, like a pair of waif +Egyptians!” says I. “Just because I was robbed of +my purse and all I possessed in that unchancy town of Rotterdam. +I will tell you of it now, because I think the worst is over, but we +have still a good tramp before us till we get to where my money is, +and if you would not buy me a piece of bread, I were like to go fasting.”<br> +<br> +She looked at me with open eyes. By the light of the new day she +was all black and pale for weariness, so that my heart smote me for +her. But as for her, she broke out laughing.<br> +<br> +“My torture! are we beggars then!” she cried. “You +too? O, I could have wished for this same thing! And I am +glad to buy your breakfast to you. But it would be pleisand if +I would have had to dance to get a meal to you! For I believe +they are not very well acquainted with our manner of dancing over here, +and might be paying for the curiosity of that sight.”<br> +<br> +I could have kissed her for that word, not with a lover’s mind, +but in a heat of admiration. For it always warms a man to see +a woman brave.<br> +<br> +We got a drink of milk from a country wife but new come to the town, +and in a baker’s, a piece of excellent, hot, sweet-smelling bread, +which we ate upon the road as we went on. That road from Delft +to the Hague is just five miles of a fine avenue shaded with trees, +a canal on the one hand, on the other excellent pastures of cattle. +It was pleasant here indeed.<br> +<br> +“And now, Davie,” said she, “what will you do with +me at all events?”<br> +<br> +“It is what we have to speak of,” said I, “and the +sooner yet the better. I can come by money in Leyden; that will +be all well. But the trouble is how to dispose of you until your +father come. I thought last night you seemed a little sweir to +part from me?”<br> +<br> +“It will be more than seeming then,” said she.<br> +<br> +“You are a very young maid,” said I, “and I am but +a very young callant. This is a great piece of difficulty. +What way are we to manage? Unless indeed, you could pass to be +my sister?”<br> +<br> +“And what for no?” said she, “if you would let me!”<br> +<br> +“I wish you were so, indeed,” I cried. “I would +be a fine man if I had such a sister. But the rub is that you +are Catriona Drummond.”<br> +<br> +“And now I will be Catriona Balfour,” she said. “And +who is to ken? They are all strange folk here.”<br> +<br> +“If you think that it would do,” says I. “I +own it troubles me. I would like it very ill, if I advised you +at all wrong.”<br> +<br> +“David, I have no friend here but you,” she said.<br> +<br> +“The mere truth is, I am too young to be your friend,” said +I. “I am too young to advise you, or you to be advised. +I see not what else we are to do, and yet I ought to warn you.”<br> +<br> +“I will have no choice left,” said she. “My +father James More has not used me very well, and it is not the first +time, I am cast upon your hands like a sack of barley meal, and have +nothing else to think of but your pleasure. If you will have me, +good and well. If you will not” - she turned and touched +her hand upon my arm - “David, I am afraid,” said she.<br> +<br> +“No, but I ought to warn you,” I began; and then bethought +me I was the bearer of the purse, and it would never do to seem too +churlish. “Catriona,” said I, “don’t misunderstand +me: I am just trying to do my duty by you, girl! Here am I going +alone to this strange city, to be a solitary student there; and here +is this chance arisen that you might dwell with me a bit, and be like +my sister; you can surely understand this much, my dear, that I would +just love to have you?”<br> +<br> +“Well, and here I am,” said she. “So that’s +soon settled.”<br> +<br> +I know I was in duty bounden to have spoke more plain. I know +this was a great blot on my character, for which I was lucky that I +did not pay more dear. But I minded how easy her delicacy had +been startled with a word of kissing her in Barbara’s letter; +now that she depended on me, how was I to be more bold? Besides, +the truth is, I could see no other feasible method to dispose of her. +And I daresay inclination pulled me very strong.<br> +<br> +A little beyond the Hague she fell very lame and made the rest of the +distance heavily enough. Twice she must rest by the wayside, which +she did with pretty apologies, calling herself a shame to the Highlands +and the race she came of, and nothing but a hindrance to myself. +It was her excuse, she said, that she was not much used with walking +shod. I would have had her strip off her shoes and stockings and +go barefoot. But she pointed out to me that the women of that +country, even in the landward roads, appeared to be all shod.<br> +<br> +“I must not be disgracing my brother,” said she, and was +very merry with it all, although her face told tales of her.<br> +<br> +There is a garden in that city we were bound to, sanded below with clean +sand, the trees meeting overhead, some of them trimmed, some preached, +and the whole place beautified with alleys and arbours. Here I +left Catriona, and went forward by myself to find my correspondent. +There I drew on my credit, and asked to be recommended to some decent, +retired lodging. My baggage being not yet arrived, I told him +I supposed I should require his caution with the people of the house; +and explained that, my sister being come for a while to keep house with +me, I should be wanting two chambers. This was all very well; +but the trouble was that Mr. Balfour in his letter of recommendation +had condescended on a great deal of particulars, and never a word of +any sister in the case. I could see my Dutchman was extremely +suspicious; and viewing me over the rims of a great pair of spectacles +- he was a poor, frail body, and reminded me of an infirm rabbit - he +began to question me close.<br> +<br> +Here I fell in a panic. Suppose he accept my tale (thinks I), +suppose he invite my sister to his house, and that I bring her. +I shall have a fine ravelled pirn to unwind, and may end by disgracing +both the lassie and myself. Thereupon I began hastily to expound +to him my sister’s character. She was of a bashful disposition, +it appeared, and be extremely fearful of meeting strangers that I had +left her at that moment sitting in a public place alone. And then, +being launched upon the stream of falsehood, I must do like all the +rest of the world in the same circumstance, and plunge in deeper than +was any service; adding some altogether needless particulars of Miss +Balfour’s ill-health and retirement during childhood. In +the midst of which I awoke to a sense of my behaviour, and was turned +to one blush.<br> +<br> +The old gentleman was not so much deceived but what he discovered a +willingness to be quit of me. But he was first of all a man of +business; and knowing that my money was good enough, however it might +be with my conduct, he was so far obliging as to send his son to be +my guide and caution in the matter of a lodging. This implied +my presenting of the young man to Catriona. The poor, pretty child +was much recovered with resting, looked and behaved to perfection, and +took my arm and gave me the name of brother more easily than I could +answer her. But there was one misfortune: thinking to help, she +was rather towardly than otherwise to my Dutchman. And I could +not but reflect that Miss Balfour had rather suddenly outgrown her bashfulness. +And there was another thing, the difference of our speech. I had +the Low Country tongue and dwelled upon my words; she had a hill voice, +spoke with something of an English accent, only far more delightful, +and was scarce quite fit to be called a deacon in the craft of talking +English grammar; so that, for a brother and sister, we made a most uneven +pair. But the young Hollander was a heavy dog, without so much +spirit in his belly as to remark her prettiness, for which I scorned +him. And as soon as he had found a cover to our heads, he left +us alone, which was the greater service of the two.<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +CHAPTER XXIV - FULL STORY OF A COPY OF HEINECCIUS<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +The place found was in the upper part of a house backed on a canal. +We had two rooms, the second entering from the first; each had a chimney +built out into the floor in the Dutch manner; and being alongside, each +had the same prospect from the window of the top of a tree below us +in a little court, of a piece of the canal, and of houses in the Hollands +architecture and a church spire upon the further side. A full +set of bells hung in that spire and made delightful music; and when +there was any sun at all, it shone direct in our two chambers. +From a tavern hard by we had good meals sent in.<br> +<br> +The first night we were both pretty weary, and she extremely so. +There was little talk between us, and I packed her off to her bed as +soon as she had eaten. The first thing in the morning I wrote +word to Sprott to have her mails sent on, together with a line to Alan +at his chief’s; and had the same despatched, and her breakfast +ready, ere I waked her. I was a little abashed when she came forth +in her one habit, and the mud of the way upon her stockings. By +what inquiries I had made, it seemed a good few days must pass before +her mails could come to hand in Leyden, and it was plainly needful she +must have a shift of things. She was unwilling at first that I +should go to that expense; but I reminded her she was now a rich man’s +sister and must appear suitably in the part, and we had not got to the +second merchant’s before she was entirely charmed into the spirit +of the thing, and her eyes shining. It pleased me to see her so +innocent and thorough in this pleasure. What was more extraordinary +was the passion into which I fell on it myself; being never satisfied +that I had bought her enough or fine enough, and never weary of beholding +her in different attires. Indeed, I began to understand some little +of Miss Grant’s immersion in the interest of clothes; for the +truth is, when you have the ground of a beautiful person to adorn, the +whole business becomes beautiful. The Dutch chintzes I should +say were extraordinary cheap and fine; but I would be ashamed to set +down what I paid for stockings to her. Altogether I spent so great +a sum upon this pleasuring (as I may call it) that I was ashamed for +a great while to spend more; and by way of a set-off, I left our chambers +pretty bare. If we had beds, if Catriona was a little braw, and +I had light to see her by, we were richly enough lodged for me.<br> +<br> +By the end of this merchandising I was glad to leave her at the door +with all our purchases, and go for a long walk alone in which to read +myself a lecture. Here had I taken under my roof, and as good +as to my bosom, a young lass extremely beautiful, and whose innocence +was her peril. My talk with the old Dutchman, and the lies to +which I was constrained, had already given me a sense of how my conduct +must appear to others; and now, after the strong admiration I had just +experienced and the immoderacy with which I had continued my vain purchases, +I began to think of it myself as very hazarded. I bethought me, +if I had a sister indeed, whether I would so expose her; then, judging +the case too problematical, I varied my question into this, whether +I would so trust Catriona in the hands of any other Christian being; +the answer to which made my face to burn. The more cause, since +I had been entrapped and had entrapped the girl into an undue situation, +that I should behave in it with scrupulous nicety. She depended +on me wholly for her bread and shelter; in case I should alarm her delicacy, +she had no retreat. Besides I was her host and her protector; +and the more irregularly I had fallen in these positions, the less excuse +for me if I should profit by the same to forward even the most honest +suit; for with the opportunities that I enjoyed, and which no wise parent +would have suffered for a moment, even the most honest suit would be +unfair. I saw I must be extremely hold-off in my relations; and +yet not too much so neither; for if I had no right to appear at all +in the character of a suitor, I must yet appear continually, and if +possible agreeably, in that of host. It was plain I should require +a great deal of tact and conduct, perhaps more than my years afforded. +But I had rushed in where angels might have feared to tread, and there +was no way out of that position save by behaving right while I was in +it. I made a set of rules for my guidance; prayed for strength +to be enabled to observe them, and as a more human aid to the same end +purchased a study-book in law. This being all that I could think +of, I relaxed from these grave considerations; whereupon my mind bubbled +at once into an effervescency of pleasing spirits, and it was like one +treading on air that I turned homeward. As I thought that name +of home, and recalled the image of that figure awaiting me between four +walls, my heart beat upon my bosom.<br> +<br> +My troubles began with my return. She ran to greet me with an +obvious and affecting pleasure. She was clad, besides, entirely +in the new clothes that I had bought for her; looked in them beyond +expression well; and must walk about and drop me curtseys to display +them and to be admired. I am sure I did it with an ill grace, +for I thought to have choked upon the words.<br> +<br> +“Well,” she said, “if you will not be caring for my +pretty clothes, see what I have done with our two chambers.” +And she showed me the place all very finely swept, and the fires glowing +in the two chimneys.<br> +<br> +I was glad of a chance to seem a little more severe than I quite felt. +“Catriona,” said I, “I am very much displeased with +you, and you must never again lay a hand upon my room. One of +us two must have the rule while we are here together; it is most fit +it should be I who am both the man and the elder; and I give you that +for my command.”<br> +<br> +She dropped me one of her curtseys; which were extraordinary taking. +“If you will be cross,” said she, “I must be making +pretty manners at you, Davie. I will be very obedient, as I should +be when every stitch upon all there is of me belongs to you. But +you will not be very cross either, because now I have not anyone else.”<br> +<br> +This struck me hard, and I made haste, in a kind of penitence, to blot +out all the good effect of my last speech. In this direction progress +was more easy, being down hill; she led me forward, smiling; at the +sight of her, in the brightness of the fire and with her pretty becks +and looks, my heart was altogether melted. We made our meal with +infinite mirth and tenderness; and the two seemed to be commingled into +one, so that our very laughter sounded like a kindness.<br> +<br> +In the midst of which I awoke to better recollections, made a lame word +of excuse, and set myself boorishly to my studies. It was a substantial, +instructive book that I had bought, by the late Dr. Heineccius, in which +I was to do a great deal reading these next few days, and often very +glad that I had no one to question me of what I read. Methought +she bit her lip at me a little, and that cut me. Indeed it left +her wholly solitary, the more as she was very little of a reader, and +had never a book. But what was I to do?<br> +<br> +So the rest of the evening flowed by almost without speech.<br> +<br> +I could have beat myself. I could not lie in my bed that night +for rage and repentance, but walked to and fro on my bare feet till +I was nearly perished, for the chimney was gone out and the frost keen. +The thought of her in the next room, the thought that she might even +hear me as I walked, the remembrance of my churlishness and that I must +continue to practise the same ungrateful course or be dishonoured, put +me beside my reason. I stood like a man between Scylla and Charybdis: +<i>What must she think of me</i>? was my one thought that softened me +continually into weakness. <i>What is to become of us</i>? the +other which steeled me again to resolution. This was my first +night of wakefulness and divided counsels, of which I was now to pass +many, pacing like a madman, sometimes weeping like a childish boy, sometimes +praying (I fain would hope) like a Christian.<br> +<br> +But prayer is not very difficult, and the hitch comes in practice. +In her presence, and above all if I allowed any beginning of familiarity, +I found I had very little command of what should follow. But to +sit all day in the same room with her, and feign to be engaged upon +Heineccius, surpassed my strength. So that I fell instead upon +the expedient of absenting myself so much as I was able; taking out +classes and sitting there regularly, often with small attention, the +test of which I found the other day in a note-book of that period, where +I had left off to follow an edifying lecture and actually scribbled +in my book some very ill verses, though the Latinity is rather better +than I thought that I could ever have compassed. The evil of this +course was unhappily near as great as its advantage. I had the +less time of trial, but I believe, while the time lasted, I was tried +the more extremely. For she being so much left to solitude, she +came to greet my return with an increasing fervour that came nigh to +overmaster me. These friendly offers I must barbarously cast back; +and my rejection sometimes wounded her so cruelly that I must unbend +and seek to make it up to her in kindness. So that our time passed +in ups and downs, tiffs and disappointments, upon the which I could +almost say (if it may be said with reverence) that I was crucified.<br> +<br> +The base of my trouble was Catriona’s extraordinary innocence, +at which I was not so much surprised as filled with pity and admiration. +She seemed to have no thought of our position, no sense of my struggles; +welcomed any mark of my weakness with responsive joy; and when I was +drove again to my retrenchments, did not always dissemble her chagrin. +There were times when I have thought to myself, “If she were over +head in love, and set her cap to catch me, she would scarce behave much +otherwise;” and then I would fall again into wonder at the simplicity +of woman, from whom I felt (in these moments) that I was not worthy +to be descended.<br> +<br> +There was one point in particular on which our warfare turned, and of +all things, this was the question of her clothes. My baggage had +soon followed me from Rotterdam, and hers from Helvoet. She had +now, as it were, two wardrobes; and it grew to be understood between +us (I could never tell how) that when she was friendly she would wear +my clothes, and when otherwise her own. It was meant for a buffet, +and (as it were) the renunciation of her gratitude; and I felt it so +in my bosom, but was generally more wise than to appear to have observed +the circumstance.<br> +<br> +Once, indeed, I was betrayed into a childishness greater than her own; +it fell in this way. On my return from classes, thinking upon +her devoutly with a great deal of love and a good deal of annoyance +in the bargain, the annoyance began to fade away out of my mind; and +spying in a window one of those forced flowers, of which the Hollanders +are so skilled in the artifice, I gave way to an impulse and bought +it for Catriona. I do not know the name of that flower, but it +was of the pink colour, and I thought she would admire the same, and +carried it home to her with a wonderful soft heart. I had left +her in my clothes, and when I returned to find her all changed and a +face to match, I cast but the one look at her from head to foot, ground +my teeth together, flung the window open, and my flower into the court, +and then (between rage and prudence) myself out of that room again, +of which I slammed she door as I went out.<br> +<br> +On the steep stair I came near falling, and this brought me to myself, +so that I began at once to see the folly of my conduct. I went, +not into the street as I had purposed, but to the house court, which +was always a solitary place, and where I saw my flower (that had cost +me vastly more than it was worth) hanging in the leafless tree. +I stood by the side of the canal, and looked upon the ice. Country +people went by on their skates, and I envied them. I could see +no way out of the pickle I was in no way so much as to return to the +room I had just left. No doubt was in my mind but I had now betrayed +the secret of my feelings; and to make things worse, I had shown at +the same time (and that with wretched boyishness) incivility to my helpless +guest.<br> +<br> +I suppose she must have seen me from the open window. It did not +seem to me that I had stood there very long before I heard the crunching +of footsteps on the frozen snow, and turning somewhat angrily (for I +was in no spirit to be interrupted) saw Catriona drawing near. +She was all changed again, to the clocked stockings.<br> +<br> +“Are we not to have our walk to-day?” said she.<br> +<br> +I was looking at her in a maze. “Where is your brooch?” +says I.<br> +<br> +She carried her hand to her bosom and coloured high. “I +will have forgotten it,” said she. “I will run upstairs +for it quick, and then surely we’ll can have our walk?”<br> +<br> +There was a note of pleading in that last that staggered me; I had neither +words nor voice to utter them; I could do no more than nod by way of +answer; and the moment she had left me, climbed into the tree and recovered +my flower, which on her return I offered her.<br> +<br> +“I bought it for you, Catriona,” said I.<br> +<br> +She fixed it in the midst of her bosom with the brooch, I could have +thought tenderly.<br> +<br> +“It is none the better of my handling,” said I again, and +blushed.<br> +<br> +“I will be liking it none the worse, you may be sure of that,” +said she.<br> +<br> +We did not speak so much that day; she seemed a thought on the reserve, +though not unkindly. As for me, all the time of our walking, and +after we came home, and I had seen her put my flower into a pot of water, +I was thinking to myself what puzzles women were. I was thinking, +the one moment, it was the most stupid thing on earth she should not +have perceived my love; and the next, that she had certainly perceived +it long ago, and (being a wise girl with the fine female instinct of +propriety) concealed her knowledge.<br> +<br> +We had our walk daily. Out in the streets I felt more safe; I +relaxed a little in my guardedness; and for one thing, there was no +Heineccius. This made these periods not only a relief to myself, +but a particular pleasure to my poor child. When I came back about +the hour appointed, I would generally find her ready dressed, and glowing +with anticipation. She would prolong their duration to the extreme, +seeming to dread (as I did myself) the hour of the return; and there +is scarce a field or waterside near Leyden, scarce a street or lane +there, where we have not lingered. Outside of these, I bade her +confine herself entirely to our lodgings; this in the fear of her encountering +any acquaintance, which would have rendered our position very difficult. +From the same apprehension I would never suffer her to attend church, +nor even go myself; but made some kind of shift to hold worship privately +in our own chamber - I hope with an honest, but I am quite sure with +a very much divided mind. Indeed, there was scarce anything that +more affected me, than thus to kneel down alone with her before God +like man and wife.<br> +<br> +One day it was snowing downright hard. I had thought it not possible +that we should venture forth, and was surprised to find her waiting +for me ready dressed.<br> +<br> +“I will not be doing without my walk,” she cried. +“You are never a good boy, Davie, in the house; I will never be +caring for you only in the open air. I think we two will better +turn Egyptian and dwell by the roadside.”<br> +<br> +That was the best walk yet of all of them; she clung near to me in the +falling snow; it beat about and melted on us, and the drops stood upon +her bright cheeks like tears and ran into her smiling mouth. Strength +seemed to come upon me with the sight like a giant’s; I thought +I could have caught her up and run with her into the uttermost places +in the earth; and we spoke together all that time beyond belief for +freedom and sweetness.<br> +<br> +It was the dark night when we came to the house door. She pressed +my arm upon her bosom. “Thank you kindly for these same +good hours,” said she, on a deep note of her voice.<br> +<br> +The concern in which I fell instantly on this address, put me with the +same swiftness on my guard; and we were no sooner in the chamber, and +the light made, than she beheld the old, dour, stubborn countenance +of the student of Heineccius. Doubtless she was more than usually +hurt; and I know for myself, I found it more than usually difficult +to maintain any strangeness. Even at the meal, I durst scarce +unbuckle and scarce lift my eyes to her; and it was no sooner over than +I fell again to my civilian, with more seeming abstraction and less +understanding than before. Methought, as I read, I could hear +my heart strike like an eight-day clock. Hard as I feigned to +study, there was still some of my eyesight that spilled beyond the book +upon Catriona. She sat on the floor by the side of my great mail, +and the chimney lighted her up, and shone and blinked upon her, and +made her glow and darken through a wonder of fine hues. Now she +would be gazing in the fire, and then again at me; and at that I would +be plunged in a terror of myself, and turn the pages of Heineccius like +a man looking for the text in church.<br> +<br> +Suddenly she called out aloud. “O, why does not my father +come?” she cried, and fell at once into a storm of tears.<br> +<br> +I leaped up, flung Heineccius fairly in the fire, ran to her side, and +cast an arm around her sobbing body.<br> +<br> +She put me from her sharply, “You do not love your friend,” +says she. “I could be so happy too, if you would let me!” +And then, “O, what will I have done that you should hate me so?”<br> +<br> +“Hate you!” cries I, and held her firm. “You +blind less, can you not see a little in my wretched heart? Do +you not think when I sit there, reading in that fool-book that I have +just burned and be damned to it, I take ever the least thought of any +stricken thing but just yourself? Night after night I could have +grat to see you sitting there your lone. And what was I to do? +You are here under my honour; would you punish me for that? Is +it for that that you would spurn a loving servant?”<br> +<br> +At the word, with a small, sudden motion, she clung near to me. +I raised her face to mine, I kissed it, and she bowed her brow upon +my bosom, clasping me tight. I saw in a mere whirl like a man +drunken. Then I heard her voice sound very small and muffled in +my clothes.<br> +<br> +“Did you kiss her truly?” she asked.<br> +<br> +There went through me so great a heave of surprise that I was all shook +with it.<br> +<br> +“Miss Grant?” I cried, all in a disorder. “Yes, +I asked her to kiss me good-bye, the which she did.”<br> +<br> +“Ah, well!” said she, “you have kissed me too, at +all events.”<br> +<br> +At the strangeness and sweetness of that word, I saw where we had fallen; +rose, and set her on her feet.<br> +<br> +“This will never do,” said I. “This will never, +never do. O Catrine, Catrine!” Then there came a pause +in which I was debarred from any speaking. And then, “Go +away to your bed,” said I. “Go away to your bed and +leave me.”<br> +<br> +She turned to obey me like a child, and the next I knew of it, had stopped +in the very doorway.<br> +<br> +“Good night, Davie!” said she.<br> +<br> +“And O, good night, my love!” I cried, with a great outbreak +of my soul, and caught her to me again, so that it seemed I must have +broken her. The next moment I had thrust her from the room, shut +to the door even with violence, and stood alone.<br> +<br> +The milk was spilt now, the word was out and the truth told. I +had crept like an untrusty man into the poor maid’s affections; +she was in my hand like any frail, innocent thing to make or mar; and +what weapon of defence was left me? It seemed like a symbol that +Heineccius, my old protection, was now burned. I repented, yet +could not find it in my heart to blame myself for that great failure. +It seemed not possible to have resisted the boldness of her innocence +or that last temptation of her weeping. And all that I had to +excuse me did but make my sin appear the greater - it was upon a nature +so defenceless, and with such advantages of the position, that I seemed +to have practised.<br> +<br> +What was to become of us now? It seemed we could no longer dwell +in the one place. But where was I to go? or where she? Without +either choice or fault of ours, life had conspired to wall us together +in that narrow place. I had a wild thought of marrying out of +hand; and the next moment put it from me with revolt. She was +a child, she could not tell her own heart; I had surprised her weakness, +I must never go on to build on that surprisal; I must keep her not only +clear of reproach, but free as she had come to me.<br> +<br> +Down I sat before the fire, and reflected, and repented, and beat my +brains in vain for any means of escape. About two of the morning, +there were three red embers left and the house and all the city was +asleep, when I was aware of a small sound of weeping in the next room. +She thought that I slept, the poor soul; she regretted her weakness +- and what perhaps (God help her!) she called her forwardness - and +in the dead of the night solaced herself with tears. Tender and +bitter feelings, love and penitence and pity, struggled in my soul; +it seemed I was under bond to heal that weeping.<br> +<br> +“O, try to forgive me!” I cried out, “try, try to +forgive me. Let us forget it all, let us try if we’ll no +can forget it!”<br> +<br> +There came no answer, but the sobbing ceased. I stood a long while +with my hands still clasped as I had spoken; then the cold of the night +laid hold upon me with a shudder, and I think my reason reawakened.<br> +<br> +“You can make no hand of this, Davie,” thinks I. “To +bed with you like a wise lad, and try if you can sleep. To-morrow +you may see your way.”<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +CHAPTER XXV - THE RETURN OF JAMES MORE<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +I was called on the morrow out of a late and troubled slumber by a knocking +on my door, ran to open it, and had almost swooned with the contrariety +of my feelings, mostly painful; for on the threshold, in a rough wraprascal +and an extraordinary big laced hat, there stood James More.<br> +<br> +I ought to have been glad perhaps without admixture, for there was a +sense in which the man came like an answer to prayer. I had been +saying till my head was weary that Catriona and I must separate, and +looking till my head ached for any possible means of separation. +Here were the means come to me upon two legs, and joy was the hindmost +of my thoughts. It is to be considered, however, that even if +the weight of the future were lifted off me by the man’s arrival, +the present heaved up the more black and menacing; so that, as I first +stood before him in my shirt and breeches, I believe I took a leaping +step backward like a person shot.<br> +<br> +“Ah,” said he, “I have found you, Mr, Balfour.” +And offered me his large, fine hand, the which (recovering at the same +time my post in the doorway, as if with some thought of resistance) +I took him by doubtfully. “It is a remarkable circumstance +how our affairs appear to intermingle,” he continued. “I +am owing you an apology for an unfortunate intrusion upon yours, which +I suffered myself to be entrapped into by my confidence in that false-face, +Prestongrange; I think shame to own to you that I was ever trusting +to a lawyer.” He shrugged his shoulders with a very French +air. “But indeed the man is very plausible,” says +he. “And now it seems that you have busied yourself handsomely +in the matter of my daughter, for whose direction I was remitted to +yourself.”<br> +<br> +“I think, sir,” said I, with a very painful air, “that +it will be necessary we two should have an explanation.”<br> +<br> +“There is nothing amiss?” he asked. “My agent, +Mr. Sprott - ”<br> +<br> +“For God’s sake moderate your voice!” I cried. +“She must not hear till we have had an explanation.”<br> +<br> +“She is in this place?” cries he.<br> +<br> +“That is her chamber door,” said I.<br> +<br> +“You are here with her alone?” he asked.<br> +<br> +“And who else would I have got to stay with us?” cries I.<br> +<br> +I will do him the justice to admit that he turned pale.<br> +<br> +“This is very unusual,” said he. “This is a +very unusual circumstance. You are right, we must hold an explanation.”<br> +<br> +So saying he passed me by, and I must own the tall old rogue appeared +at that moment extraordinary dignified. He had now, for the first +time, the view of my chamber, which I scanned (I may say) with his eyes. +A bit of morning sun glinted in by the window pane, and showed it off; +my bed, my mails, and washing dish, with some disorder of my clothes, +and the unlighted chimney, made the only plenishing; no mistake but +it looked bare and cold, and the most unsuitable, beggarly place conceivable +to harbour a young lady. At the same time came in on my mind the +recollection of the clothes that I had bought for her; and I thought +this contrast of poverty and prodigality bore an ill appearance.<br> +<br> +He looked all about the chamber for a seat, and finding nothing else +to his purpose except my bed, took a place upon the side of it; where, +after I had closed the door, I could not very well avoid joining him. +For however this extraordinary interview might end, it must pass if +possible without waking Catriona; and the one thing needful was that +we should sit close and talk low. But I can scarce picture what +a pair we made; he in his great coat which the coldness of my chamber +made extremely suitable; I shivering in my shirt and breeks; he with +very much the air of a judge; and I (whatever I looked) with very much +the feelings of a man who has heard the last trumpet.<br> +<br> +“Well?” says he.<br> +<br> +And “Well,” I began, but found myself unable to go further.<br> +<br> +“You tell me she is here?” said he again, but now with a +spice of impatience that seemed to brace me up.<br> +<br> +“She is in this house,” said I, “and I knew the circumstance +would be called unusual. But you are to consider how very unusual +the whole business was from the beginning. Here is a young lady +landed on the coast of Europe with two shillings and a penny halfpenny. +She is directed to yon man Sprott in Helvoet. I hear you call +him your agent. All I can say is he could do nothing but damn +and swear at the mere mention of your name, and I must fee him out of +my own pocket even to receive the custody of her effects. You +speak of unusual circumstances, Mr. Drummond, if that be the name you +prefer. Here was a circumstance, if you like, to which it was +barbarity to have exposed her.”<br> +<br> +“But this is what I cannot understand the least,” said James. +“My daughter was placed into the charge of some responsible persons, +whose names I have forgot.” “Gebbie was the name,” +said I; “and there is no doubt that Mr. Gebbie should have gone +ashore with her at Helvoet. But he did not, Mr. Drummond; and +I think you might praise God that I was there to offer in his place.”<br> +<br> +“I shall have a word to say to Mr. Gebbie before long,” +said he. “As for yourself, I think it might have occurred +that you were somewhat young for such a post.”<br> +<br> +“But the choice was not between me and somebody else, it was between +me and nobody,” cried I. “Nobody offered in my place, +and I must say I think you show a very small degree of gratitude to +me that did.”<br> +<br> +“I shall wait until I understand my obligation a little more in +the particular,” says he.<br> +<br> +“Indeed, and I think it stares you in the face, then,” said +I. “Your child was deserted, she was clean flung away in +the midst of Europe, with scarce two shillings, and not two words of +any language spoken there: I must say, a bonny business! I brought +her to this place. I gave her the name and the tenderness due +to a sister. All this has not gone without expense, but that I +scarce need to hint at. They were services due to the young lady’s +character which I respect; and I think it would be a bonny business +too, if I was to be singing her praises to her father.”<br> +<br> +“You are a young man,” he began.<br> +<br> +“So I hear you tell me,” said I, with a good deal of heat.<br> +<br> +“You are a very young man,” he repeated, “or you would +have understood the significancy of the step.”<br> +<br> +“I think you speak very much at your ease,” cried I. +“What else was I to do? It is a fact I might have hired +some decent, poor woman to be a third to us, and I declare I never thought +of it until this moment! But where was I to find her, that am +a foreigner myself? And let me point out to your observation, +Mr. Drummond, that it would have cost me money out of my pocket. +For here is just what it comes to, that I had to pay through the nose +for your neglect; and there is only the one story to it, just that you +were so unloving and so careless as to have lost your daughter.”<br> +<br> +“He that lives in a glass house should not be casting stones,” +says he; “and we will finish inquiring into the behaviour of Miss +Drummond before we go on to sit in judgment on her father.”<br> +<br> +“But I will be entrapped into no such attitude,” said I. +“The character of Miss Drummond is far above inquiry, as her father +ought to know. So is mine, and I am telling you that. There +are but the two ways of it open. The one is to express your thanks +to me as one gentleman to another, and to say no more. The other +(if you are so difficult as to be still dissatisfied) is to pay me, +that which I have expended and be done.”<br> +<br> +He seemed to soothe me with a hand in the air. “There, there,” +said he. “You go too fast, you go too fast, Mr. Balfour. +It is a good thing that I have learned to be more patient. And +I believe you forget that I have yet to see my daughter.”<br> +<br> +I began to be a little relieved upon this speech and a change in the +man’s manner that I spied in him as soon as the name of money +fell between us.<br> +<br> +“I was thinking it would be more fit - if you will excuse the +plainness of my dressing in your presence - that I should go forth and +leave you to encounter her alone?” said I.<br> +<br> +“What I would have looked for at your hands!” says he; and +there was no mistake but what he said it civilly.<br> +<br> +I thought this better and better still, and as I began to pull on my +hose, recalling the man’s impudent mendicancy at Prestongrange’s, +I determined to pursue what seemed to be my victory.<br> +<br> +“If you have any mind to stay some while in Leyden,” said +I, “this room is very much at your disposal, and I can easy find +another for myself: in which way we shall have the least amount of flitting +possible, there being only one to change.”<br> +<br> +“Why, sir,” said he, making his bosom big, “I think +no shame of a poverty I have come by in the service of my king; I make +no secret that my affairs are quite involved; and for the moment, it +would be even impossible for me to undertake a journey.”<br> +<br> +“Until you have occasion to communicate with your friends,” +said I, “perhaps it might be convenient for you (as of course +it would be honourable to myself) if you were to regard yourself in +the light of my guest?”<br> +<br> +“Sir,” said he, “when an offer is frankly made, I +think I honour myself most to imitate that frankness. Your hand, +Mr. David; you have the character that I respect the most; you are one +of those from whom a gentleman can take a favour and no more words about +it. I am an old soldier,” he went on, looking rather disgusted-like +around my chamber, “and you need not fear I shall prove burthensome. +I have ate too often at a dyke-side, drank of the ditch, and had no +roof but the rain.”<br> +<br> +“I should be telling you,” said I, “that our breakfasts +are sent customarily in about this time of morning. I propose +I should go now to the tavern, and bid them add a cover for yourself +and delay the meal the matter of an hour, which will give you an interval +to meet your daughter in.”<br> +<br> +Methought his nostrils wagged at this. “O, an hour” +says he. “That is perhaps superfluous. Half an hour, +Mr. David, or say twenty minutes; I shall do very well in that. +And by the way,” he adds, detaining me by the coat, “what +is it you drink in the morning, whether ale or wine?”<br> +<br> +“To be frank with you, sir,” says I, “I drink nothing +else but spare, cold water.”<br> +<br> +“Tut-tut,” says he, “that is fair destruction to the +stomach, take an old campaigner’s word for it. Our country +spirit at home is perhaps the most entirely wholesome; but as that is +not come-at-able, Rhenish or a white wine of Burgundy will be next best.”<br> +<br> +“I shall make it my business to see you are supplied,” said +I.<br> +<br> +“Why, very good,” said he, “and we shall make a man +of you yet, Mr. David.”<br> +<br> +By this time, I can hardly say that I was minding him at all, beyond +an odd thought of the kind of father-in-law that he was like to prove; +and all my cares centred about the lass his daughter, to whom I determined +to convey some warning of her visitor. I stepped to the door accordingly, +and cried through the panels, knocking thereon at the same time: “Miss +Drummond, here is your father come at last.”<br> +<br> +With that I went forth upon my errand, having (by two words) extraordinarily +damaged my affairs.<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +CHAPTER XXVI - THE THREESOME<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +Whether or not I was to be so much blamed, or rather perhaps pitied, +I must leave others to judge. My shrewdness (of which I have a +good deal, too) seems not so great with the ladies. No doubt, +at the moment when I awaked her, I was thinking a good deal of the effect +upon James More; and similarly when I returned and we were all sat down +to breakfast, I continued to behave to the young lady with deference +and distance; as I still think to have been most wise. Her father +had cast doubts upon the innocence of my friendship; and these, it was +my first business to allay. But there is a kind of an excuse for +Catriona also. We had shared in a scene of some tenderness and +passion, and given and received caresses: I had thrust her from me with +violence; I had called aloud upon her in the night from the one room +to the other; she had passed hours of wakefulness and weeping; and it +is not to be supposed I had been absent from her pillow thoughts. +Upon the back of this, to be awaked, with unaccustomed formality, under +the name of Miss Drummond, and to be thenceforth used with a great deal +of distance and respect, led her entirely in error on my private sentiments; +and she was indeed so incredibly abused as to imagine me repentant and +trying to draw off!<br> +<br> +The trouble betwixt us seems to have been this: that whereas I (since +I had first set eyes on his great hat) thought singly of James More, +his return and suspicions, she made so little of these that I may say +she scarce remarked them, and all her troubles and doings regarded what +had passed between us in the night before. This is partly to be +explained by the innocence and boldness of her character; and partly +because James More, having sped so ill in his interview with me, or +had his mouth closed by my invitation, said no word to her upon the +subject. At the breakfast, accordingly, it soon appeared we were +at cross purposes. I had looked to find her in clothes of her +own: I found her (as if her father were forgotten) wearing some of the +best that I had bought for her, and which she knew (or thought) that +I admired her in. I had looked to find her imitate my affectation +of distance, and be most precise and formal; instead I found her flushed +and wild-like, with eyes extraordinary bright, and a painful and varying +expression, calling me by name with a sort of appeal of tenderness, +and referring and deferring to my thoughts and wishes like an anxious +or a suspected wife.<br> +<br> +But this was not for long. As I behold her so regardless of her +own interests, which I had jeopardised and was now endeavouring to recover, +I redoubled my own coldness in the manner of a lesson to the girl. +The more she came forward, the farther I drew back; the more she betrayed +the closeness of our intimacy, the more pointedly civil I became, until +even her father (if he had not been so engrossed with eating) might +have observed the opposition. In the midst of which, of a sudden, +she became wholly changed, and I told myself, with a good deal of relief, +that she had took the hint at last.<br> +<br> +All day I was at my classes or in quest of my new lodging; and though +the hour of our customary walk hung miserably on my hands, I cannot +say but I was happy on the whole to find my way cleared, the girl again +in proper keeping, the father satisfied or at least acquiescent, and +myself free to prosecute my love with honour. At supper, as at +all our meals, it was James More that did the talking. No doubt +but he talked well if anyone could have believed him. But I will +speak of him presently more at large. The meal at an end, he rose, +got his great coat, and looking (as I thought) at me, observed he had +affairs abroad. I took this for a hint that I was to be going +also, and got up; whereupon the girl, who had scarce given me greeting +at my entrance, turned her eyes upon me wide open with a look that bade +me stay. I stood between them like a fish out of water, turning +from one to the other; neither seemed to observe me, she gazing on the +floor, he buttoning his coat: which vastly swelled my embarrassment. +This appearance of indifference argued, upon her side, a good deal of +anger very near to burst out. Upon his, I thought it horribly +alarming; I made sure there was a tempest brewing there; and considering +that to be the chief peril, turned towards him and put myself (so to +speak) in the man’s hands.<br> +<br> +“Can I do anything for <i>you</i>, Mr. Drummond?” says I.<br> +<br> +He stifled a yawn, which again I thought to be duplicity. “Why, +Mr. David,” said he, “since you are so obliging as to propose +it, you might show me the way to a certain tavern” (of which he +gave the name) “where I hope to fall in with some old companions +in arms.”<br> +<br> +There was no more to say, and I got my hat and cloak to bear him company.<br> +<br> +“And as for you,” say he to his daughter, “you had +best go to your bed. I shall be late home, and <i>Early to bed +and early to rise, gars bonny lasses have bright eyes</i>.”<br> +<br> +Whereupon he kissed her with a good deal of tenderness, and ushered +me before him from the door. This was so done (I thought on purpose) +that it was scarce possible there should be any parting salutation; +but I observed she did not look at me, and set it down to terror of +James More.<br> +<br> +It was some distance to that tavern. He talked all the way of +matters which did not interest me the smallest, and at the door dismissed +me with empty manners. Thence I walked to my new lodging, where +I had not so much as a chimney to hold me warm, and no society but my +own thoughts. These were still bright enough; I did not so much +as dream that Catriona was turned against me; I thought we were like +folk pledged; I thought we had been too near and spoke too warmly to +be severed, least of all by what were only steps in a most needful policy. +And the chief of my concern was only the kind of father-in-law that +I was getting, which was not at all the kind I would have chosen: and +the matter of how soon I ought to speak to him, which was a delicate +point on several sides. In the first place, when I thought how +young I was I blushed all over, and could almost have found it in my +heart to have desisted; only that if once I let them go from Leyden +without explanation, I might lose her altogether. And in the second +place, there was our very irregular situation to be kept in view, and +the rather scant measure of satisfaction I had given James More that +morning. I concluded, on the whole, that delay would not hurt +anything, yet I would not delay too long neither; and got to my cold +bed with a full heart.<br> +<br> +The next day, as James More seemed a little on the complaining hand +in the matter of my chamber, I offered to have in more furniture; and +coming in the afternoon, with porters bringing chairs and tables, found +the girl once more left to herself. She greeted me on my admission +civilly, but withdrew at once to her own room, of which she shut the +door. I made my disposition, and paid and dismissed the men so +that she might hear them go, when I supposed she would at once come +forth again to speak to me. I waited yet awhile, then knocked +upon her door.<br> +<br> +“Catriona!” said I.<br> +<br> +The door was opened so quickly, even before I had the word out, that +I thought she must have stood behind it listening. She remained +there in the interval quite still; but she had a look that I cannot +put a name on, as of one in a bitter trouble.<br> +<br> +“Are we not to have our walk to-day either?” so I faltered.<br> +<br> +“I am thanking you,” said she. “I will not be +caring much to walk, now that my father is come home.”<br> +<br> +“But I think he has gone out himself and left you here alone,” +said I.<br> +<br> +“And do you think that was very kindly said?” she asked.<br> +<br> +“It was not unkindly meant,” I replied. “What +ails you, Catriona? What have I done to you that you should turn +from me like this?”<br> +<br> +“I do not turn from you at all,” she said, speaking very +carefully. “I will ever be grateful to my friend that was +good to me; I will ever be his friend in all that I am able. But +now that my father James More is come again, there is a difference to +be made, and I think there are some things said and done that would +be better to be forgotten. But I will ever be your friend in all +that I am able, and if that is not all that . . . . if it is not so +much . . . . Not that you will be caring! But I would not have +you think of me too hard. It was true what you said to me, that +I was too young to be advised, and I am hoping you will remember I was +just a child. I would not like to lose your friendship, at all +events.”<br> +<br> +She began this very pale; but before she was done, the blood was in +her face like scarlet, so that not her words only, but her face and +the trembling of her very hands, besought me to be gentle. I saw, +for the first time, how very wrong I had done to place the child in +that position, where she had been entrapped into a moment’s weakness, +and now stood before me like a person shamed.<br> +<br> +“Miss Drummond,” I said, and stuck, and made the same beginning +once again, “I wish you could see into my heart,” I cried. +“You would read there that my respect is undiminished. If +that were possible, I should say it was increased. This is but +the result of the mistake we made; and had to come; and the less said +of it now the better. Of all of our life here, I promise you it +shall never pass my lips; I would like to promise you too that I would +never think of it, but it’s a memory that will be always dear +to me. And as for a friend, you have one here that would die for +you.”<br> +<br> +“I am thanking you,” said she.<br> +<br> +We stood awhile silent, and my sorrow for myself began to get the upper +hand; for here were all my dreams come to a sad tumble, and my love +lost, and myself alone again in the world as at the beginning.<br> +<br> +“Well,” said I, “we shall be friends always, that’s +a certain thing. But this is a kind of farewell, too: it’s +a kind of a farewell after all; I shall always ken Miss Drummond, but +this is a farewell to my Catriona.”<br> +<br> +I looked at her; I could hardly say I saw her, but she seemed to grow +great and brighten in my eyes; and with that I suppose I must have lost +my head, for I called out her name again and made a step at her with +my hands reached forth.<br> +<br> +She shrank back like a person struck, her face flamed; but the blood +sprang no faster up into her cheeks, than what it flowed back upon my +own heart, at sight of it, with penitence and concern. I found +no words to excuse myself, but bowed before her very deep, and went +my ways out of the house with death in my bosom.<br> +<br> +I think it was about five days that followed without any change. +I saw her scarce ever but at meals, and then of course in the company +of James More. If we were alone even for a moment, I made it my +devoir to behave the more distantly and to multiply respectful attentions, +having always in my mind’s eye that picture of the girl shrinking +and flaming in a blush, and in my heart more pity for her than I could +depict in words. I was sorry enough for myself, I need not dwell +on that, having fallen all my length and more than all my height in +a few seconds; but, indeed, I was near as sorry for the girl, and sorry +enough to be scarce angry with her save by fits and starts. Her +plea was good; she had been placed in an unfair position; if she had +deceived herself and me, it was no more than was to have been looked +for.<br> +<br> +And for another thing she was now very much alone. Her father, +when he was by, was rather a caressing parent; but he was very easy +led away by his affairs and pleasures, neglected her without compunction +or remark, spent his nights in taverns when he had the money, which +was more often than I could at all account for; and even in the course +of these few days, failed once to come to a meal, which Catriona and +I were at last compelled to partake of without him. It was the +evening meal, and I left immediately that I had eaten, observing I supposed +she would prefer to be alone; to which she agreed and (strange as it +may seem) I quite believed her. Indeed, I thought myself but an +eyesore to the girl, and a reminder of a moment’s weakness that +she now abhorred to think of. So she must sit alone in that room +where she and I had been so merry, and in the blink of that chimney +whose light had shone upon our many difficult and tender moments. +There she must sit alone, and think of herself as of a maid who had +most unmaidenly proffered her affections and had the same rejected. +And in the meanwhile I would be alone some other place, and reading +myself (whenever I was tempted to be angry) lessons upon human frailty +and female delicacy. And altogether I suppose there were never +two poor fools made themselves more unhappy in a greater misconception.<br> +<br> +As for James, he paid not so much heed to us, or to anything in nature +but his pocket, and his belly, and his own prating talk. Before +twelve hours were gone he had raised a small loan of me; before thirty, +he had asked for a second and been refused. Money and refusal +he took with the same kind of high good nature. Indeed, he had +an outside air of magnanimity that was very well fitted to impose upon +a daughter; and the light in which he was constantly presented in his +talk, and the man’s fine presence and great ways went together +pretty harmoniously. So that a man that had no business with him, +and either very little penetration or a furious deal of prejudice, might +almost have been taken in. To me, after my first two interviews, +he was as plain as print; I saw him to be perfectly selfish, with a +perfect innocency in the same; and I would hearken to his swaggering +talk (of arms, and “an old soldier,” and “a poor Highland +gentleman,” and “the strength of my country and my friends”) +as I might to the babbling of a parrot.<br> +<br> +The odd thing was that I fancy he believed some part of it himself, +or did at times; I think he was so false all through that he scarce +knew when he was lying; and for one thing, his moments of dejection +must have been wholly genuine. There were times when he would +be the most silent, affectionate, clinging creature possible, holding +Catriona’s hand like a big baby, and begging of me not to leave +if I had any love to him; of which, indeed, I had none, but all the +more to his daughter. He would press and indeed beseech us to +entertain him with our talk, a thing very difficult in the state of +our relations; and again break forth in pitiable regrets for his own +land and friends, or into Gaelic singing.<br> +<br> +“This is one of the melancholy airs of my native land,” +he would say. “You may think it strange to see a soldier +weep, and indeed it is to make a near friend of you,” says he. +“But the notes of this singing are in my blood, and the words +come out of my heart. And when I mind upon my red mountains and +the wild birds calling there, and the brave streams of water running +down, I would scarce think shame to weep before my enemies.” +Then he would sing again, and translate to me pieces of the song, with +a great deal of boggling and much expressed contempt against the English +language. “It says here,” he would say, “that +the sun is gone down, and the battle is at an end, and the brave chiefs +are defeated. And it tells here how the stars see them fleeing +into strange countries or lying dead on the red mountain; and they will +never more shout the call of battle or wash their feet in the streams +of the valley. But if you had only some of this language, you +would weep also because the words of it are beyond all expression, and +it is mere mockery to tell you it in English.”<br> +<br> +Well, I thought there was a good deal of mockery in the business, one +way and another; and yet, there was some feeling too, for which I hated +him, I think, the worst of all. And it used to cut me to the quick +to see Catriona so much concerned for the old rogue, and weeping herself +to see him weep, when I was sure one half of his distress flowed from +his last night’s drinking in some tavern. There were times +when I was tempted to lend him a round sum, and see the last of him +for good; but this would have been to see the last of Catriona as well, +for which I was scarcely so prepared; and besides, it went against my +conscience to squander my good money on one who was so little of a husband.<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +CHAPTER XXVII - A TWOSOME<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +I believe it was about the fifth day, and I know at least that James +was in one of his fits of gloom, when I received three letters. +The first was from Alan, offering to visit me in Leyden; the other two +were out of Scotland and prompted by the same affair, which was the +death of my uncle and my own complete accession to my rights. +Rankeillor’s was, of course, wholly in the business view; Miss +Grant’s was like herself, a little more witty than wise, full +of blame to me for not having written (though how was I to write with +such intelligence?) and of rallying talk about Catriona, which it cut +me to the quick to read in her very presence.<br> +<br> +For it was of course in my own rooms that I found them, when I came +to dinner, so that I was surprised out of my news in the very first +moment of reading it. This made a welcome diversion for all three +of us, nor could any have foreseen the ill consequences that ensued. +It was accident that brought the three letters the same day, and that +gave them into my hand in the same room with James More; and of all +the events that flowed from that accident, and which I might have prevented +if I had held my tongue, the truth is that they were preordained before +Agricola came into Scotland or Abraham set out upon his travels.<br> +<br> +The first that I opened was naturally Alan’s; and what more natural +than that I should comment on his design to visit me? but I observed +James to sit up with an air of immediate attention.<br> +<br> +“Is that not Alan Breck that was suspected of the Appin accident?” +he inquired.<br> +<br> +I told him, “Ay,” it was the same; and he withheld me some +time from my other letters, asking of our acquaintance, of Alan’s +manner of life in France, of which I knew very little, and further of +his visit as now proposed.<br> +<br> +“All we forfeited folk hang a little together,” he explained, +“and besides I know the gentleman: and though his descent is not +the thing, and indeed he has no true right to use the name of Stewart, +he was very much admired in the day of Drummossie. He did there +like a soldier; if some that need not be named had done as well, the +upshot need not have been so melancholy to remember. There were +two that did their best that day, and it makes a bond between the pair +of us,” says he.<br> +<br> +I could scarce refrain from shooting out my tongue at him, and could +almost have wished that Alan had been there to have inquired a little +further into that mention of his birth. Though, they tell me, +the same was indeed not wholly regular.<br> +<br> +Meanwhile, I had opened Miss Grant’s, and could not withhold an +exclamation.<br> +<br> +“Catriona,” I cried, forgetting, the first time since her +father was arrived, to address her by a handle, “I am come into +my kingdom fairly, I am the laird of Shaws indeed - my uncle is dead +at last.”<br> +<br> +She clapped her hands together leaping from her seat. The next +moment it must have come over both of us at once what little cause of +joy was left to either, and we stood opposite, staring on each other +sadly.<br> +<br> +But James showed himself a ready hypocrite. “My daughter,” +says he, “is this how my cousin learned you to behave? Mr. +David has lost a new friend, and we should first condole with him on +his bereavement.”<br> +<br> +“Troth, sir,” said I, turning to him in a kind of anger, +“I can make no such great faces. His death is as blithe +news as ever I got.”<br> +<br> +“It’s a good soldier’s philosophy,” says James. +“‘Tis the way of flesh, we must all go, all go. And +if the gentleman was so far from your favour, why, very well! +But we may at least congratulate you on your accession to your estates.”<br> +<br> +“Nor can I say that either,” I replied, with the same heat. +“It is a good estate; what matters that to a lone man that has +enough already? I had a good revenue before in my frugality; and +but for the man’s death - which gratifies me, shame to me that +must confess it! - I see not how anyone is to be bettered by this change.”<br> +<br> +“Come, come,” said he, “you are more affected than +you let on, or you would never make yourself out so lonely. Here +are three letters; that means three that wish you well; and I could +name two more, here in this very chamber. I have known you not +so very long, but Catriona, when we are alone, is never done with the +singing of your praises.”<br> +<br> +She looked up at him, a little wild at that; and he slid off at once +into another matter, the extent of my estate, which (during the most +of the dinner time) he continued to dwell upon with interest. +But it was to no purpose he dissembled; he had touched the matter with +too gross a hand: and I knew what to expect. Dinner was scarce +ate when he plainly discovered his designs. He reminded Catriona +of an errand, and bid her attend to it. “I do not see you +should be one beyond the hour,” he added, “and friend David +will be good enough to bear me company till you return.” +She made haste to obey him without words. I do not know if she +understood, I believe not; but I was completely satisfied, and sat strengthening +my mind for what should follow.<br> +<br> +The door had scarce closed behind her departure, when the man leaned +back in his chair and addressed me with a good affectation of easiness. +Only the one thing betrayed him, and that was his face; which suddenly +shone all over with fine points of sweat.<br> +<br> +“I am rather glad to have a word alone with you,” says he, +“because in our first interview there were some expressions you +misapprehended and I have long meant to set you right upon. My +daughter stands beyond doubt. So do you, and I would make that +good with my sword against all gainsayers. But, my dear David, +this world is a censorious place - as who should know it better than +myself, who have lived ever since the days of my late departed father, +God sain him! in a perfect spate of calumnies? We have to face +to that; you and me have to consider of that; we have to consider of +that.” And he wagged his head like a minister in a pulpit.<br> +<br> +“To what effect, Mr. Drummond?” said I. “I would +be obliged to you if you would approach your point.”<br> +<br> +“Ay, ay,” said he, laughing, “like your character, +indeed! and what I most admire in it. But the point, my worthy +fellow, is sometimes in a kittle bit.” He filled a glass +of wine. “Though between you and me, that are such fast +friends, it need not bother us long. The point, I need scarcely +tell you, is my daughter. And the first thing is that I have no +thought in my mind of blaming you. In the unfortunate circumstances, +what could you do else? ’Deed, and I cannot tell.”<br> +<br> +“I thank you for that,” said I, pretty close upon my guard.<br> +<br> +“I have besides studied your character,” he went on; “your +talents are fair; you seem to have a moderate competence, which does +no harm; and one thing with another, I am very happy to have to announce +to you that I have decided on the latter of the two ways open.”<br> +<br> +“I am afraid I am dull,” said I. “What ways +are these?”<br> +<br> +He bent his brows upon me formidably and uncrossed his legs. “Why, +sir,” says he, “I think I need scarce describe them to a +gentleman of your condition; either that I should cut your throat or +that you should marry my daughter.”<br> +<br> +“You are pleased to be quite plain at last,” said I.<br> +<br> +“And I believe I have been plain from the beginning!” cries +he robustiously. “I am a careful parent, Mr. Balfour; but +I thank God, a patient and deleeborate man. There is many a father, +sir, that would have hirsled you at once either to the altar or the +field. My esteem for your character - ”<br> +<br> +“Mr. Drummond,” I interrupted, “if you have any esteem +for me at all, I will beg of you to moderate your voice. It is +quite needless to rowt at a gentleman in the same chamber with yourself +and lending you his best attention.”<br> +<br> +“Why, very true,” says he, with an immediate change. +“And you must excuse the agitations of a parent.”<br> +<br> +“I understand you then,” I continued - “for I will +take no note of your other alternative, which perhaps it was a pity +you let fall - I understand you rather to offer me encouragement in +case I should desire to apply for your daughter’s hand?”<br> +<br> +“It is not possible to express my meaning better,” said +he, “and I see we shall do well together.”<br> +<br> +“That remains to be yet seen,” said I. “But +so much I need make no secret of, that I bear the lady you refer to +the most tender affection, and I could not fancy, even in a dream, a +better fortune than to get her.”<br> +<br> +“I was sure of it, I felt certain of you, David,” he cried, +and reached out his hand to me.<br> +<br> +I put it by. “You go too fast, Mr. Drummond,” said +I. “There are conditions to be made; and there is a difficulty +in the path, which I see not entirely how we shall come over. +I have told you that, upon my side, there is no objection to the marriage, +but I have good reason to believe there will be much on the young lady’s.”<br> +<br> +“This is all beside the mark,” says he. “I will +engage for her acceptance.”<br> +<br> +“I think you forget, Mr. Drummond,” said I, “that, +even in dealing with myself, you have been betrayed into two-three unpalatable +expressions. I will have none such employed to the young lady. +I am here to speak and think for the two of us; and I give you to understand +that I would no more let a wife be forced upon myself, than what I would +let a husband be forced on the young lady.”<br> +<br> +He sat and glowered at me like one in doubt and a good deal of temper.<br> +<br> +“So that is to be the way of it,” I concluded. “I +will marry Miss Drummond, and that blithely, if she is entirely willing. +But if there be the least unwillingness, as I have reason to fear - +marry her will I never.”<br> +<br> +“Well well,” said he, “this is a small affair. +As soon as she returns I will sound her a bit, and hope to reassure +you - ”<br> +<br> +But I cut in again. “Not a finger of you, Mr. Drummond, +or I cry off, and you can seek a husband to your daughter somewhere +else,” said I. “It is I that am to be the only dealer +and the only judge. I shall satisfy myself exactly; and none else +shall anyways meddle - you the least of all.”<br> +<br> +“Upon my word, sir!” he exclaimed, “and who are you +to be the judge?”<br> +<br> +“The bridegroom, I believe,” said I.<br> +<br> +“This is to quibble,” he cried. “You turn your +back upon the fact. The girl, my daughter, has no choice left +to exercise. Her character is gone.”<br> +<br> +“And I ask your pardon,” said I, “but while this matter +lies between her and you and me, that is not so.”<br> +<br> +“What security have I!” he cried. “Am I to let +my daughter’s reputation depend upon a chance?”<br> +<br> +“You should have thought of all this long ago,” said I, +“before you were so misguided as to lose her; and not afterwards +when it is quite too late. I refuse to regard myself as any way +accountable for your neglect, and I will be browbeat by no man living. +My mind is quite made up, and come what may, I will not depart from +it a hair’s breadth. You and me are to sit here in company +till her return: upon which, without either word or look from you, she +and I are to go forth again to hold our talk. If she can satisfy +me that she is willing to this step, I will then make it; and if she +cannot, I will not.”<br> +<br> +He leaped out of his chair like a man stung. “I can spy +your manoeuvre,” he cried; “you would work upon her to refuse!”<br> +<br> +“Maybe ay, and maybe no,” said I. “That is the +way it is to be, whatever.”<br> +<br> +“And if I refuse?” cries he.<br> +<br> +“Then, Mr. Drummond, it will have to come to the throat-cutting,” +said I.<br> +<br> +What with the size of the man, his great length of arm in which he came +near rivalling his father, and his reputed skill at weapons, I did not +use this word without trepidation, to say nothing at all of the circumstance +that he was Catriona’s father. But I might have spared myself +alarms. From the poorness of my lodging - he does not seem to +have remarked his daughter’s dresses, which were indeed all equally +new to him - and from the fact that I had shown myself averse to lend, +he had embraced a strong idea of my poverty. The sudden news of +my estate convinced him of his error, and he had made but the one bound +of it on this fresh venture, to which he was now so wedded, that I believe +he would have suffered anything rather than fall to the alternative +of fighting.<br> +<br> +A little while longer he continued to dispute with me, until I hit upon +a word that silenced him.<br> +<br> +“If I find you so averse to let me see the lady by herself,” +said I, “I must suppose you have very good grounds to think me +in the right about her unwillingness.”<br> +<br> +He gabbled some kind of an excuse.<br> +<br> +“But all this is very exhausting to both of our tempers,” +I added, “and I think we would do better to preserve a judicious +silence.”<br> +<br> +The which we did until the girl returned, and I must suppose would have +cut a very ridiculous figure had there been any there to view us.<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +CHAPTER XXVIII - IN WHICH I AM LEFT ALONE<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +I opened the door to Catriona and stopped her on the threshold.<br> +<br> +“Your father wishes us to take our walk,” said I.<br> +<br> +She looked to James More, who nodded, and at that, like a trained soldier, +she turned to go with me.<br> +<br> +We took one of our old ways, where we had gone often together, and been +more happy than I can tell of in the past. I came a half a step +behind, so that I could watch her unobserved. The knocking of +her little shoes upon the way sounded extraordinary pretty and sad; +and I thought it a strange moment that I should be so near both ends +of it at once, and walk in the midst between two destinies, and could +not tell whether I was hearing these steps for the last time, or whether +the sound of them was to go in and out with me till death should part +us.<br> +<br> +She avoided even to look at me, only walked before her, like one who +had a guess of what was coming. I saw I must speak soon before +my courage was run out, but where to begin I knew not. In this +painful situation, when the girl was as good as forced into my arms +and had already besought my forbearance, any excess of pressure must +have seemed indecent; yet to avoid it wholly would have a very cold-like +appearance. Between these extremes I stood helpless, and could +have bit my fingers; so that, when at last I managed to speak at all, +it may be said I spoke at random.<br> +<br> +“Catriona,” said I, “I am in a very painful situation; +or rather, so we are both; and I would be a good deal obliged to you +if you would promise to let me speak through first of all, and not to +interrupt me till I have done.”<br> +<br> +She promised me that simply.<br> +<br> +“Well,” said I, “this that I have got to say is very +difficult, and I know very well I have no right to be saying it. +After what passed between the two of us last Friday, I have no manner +of right. We have got so ravelled up (and all by my fault) that +I know very well the least I could do is just to hold my tongue, which +was what I intended fully, and there was nothing further from my thoughts +than to have troubled you again. But, my dear, it has become merely +necessary, and no way by it. You see, this estate of mine has +fallen in, which makes of me rather a better match; and the - the business +would not have quite the same ridiculous-like appearance that it would +before. Besides which, it’s supposed that our affairs have +got so much ravelled up (as I was saying) that it would be better to +let them be the way they are. In my view, this part of the thing +is vastly exagerate, and if I were you I would not wear two thoughts +on it. Only it’s right I should mention the same, because +there’s no doubt it has some influence on James More. Then +I think we were none so unhappy when we dwelt together in this town +before. I think we did pretty well together. If you would +look back, my dear - ”<br> +<br> +“I will look neither back nor forward,” she interrupted. +“Tell me the one thing: this is my father’s doing?”<br> +<br> +“He approves of it,” said I. “He approved I +that I should ask your hand in marriage,” and was going on again +with somewhat more of an appeal upon her feelings; but she marked me +not, and struck into the midst.<br> +<br> +“He told you to!” she cried. “It is no sense +denying it, you said yourself that there was nothing farther from your +thoughts. He told you to.”<br> +<br> +“He spoke of it the first, if that is what you mean,” I +began.<br> +<br> +She was walking ever the faster, and looking fain in front of her; but +at this she made a little noise in her head, and I thought she would +have run.<br> +<br> +“Without which,” I went on, “after what you said last +Friday, I would never have been so troublesome as make the offer. +But when he as good as asked me, what was I to do?”<br> +<br> +She stopped and turned round upon me.<br> +<br> +“Well, it is refused at all events,” she cried, “and +there will be an end of that.”<br> +<br> +And she began again to walk forward.<br> +<br> +“I suppose I could expect no better,” said I, “but +I think you might try to be a little kind to me for the last end of +it. I see not why you should be harsh. I have loved you +very well, Catriona - no harm that I should call you so for the last +time. I have done the best that I could manage, I am trying the +same still, and only vexed that I can do no better. It is a strange +thing to me that you can take any pleasure to be hard to me.”<br> +<br> +“I am not thinking of you,” she said, “I am thinking +of that man, my father.”<br> +<br> +“Well, and that way, too!” said I. “I can be +of use to you that way, too; I will have to be. It is very needful, +my dear, that we should consult about your father; for the way this +talk has gone, an angry man will be James More.”<br> +<br> +She stopped again. “It is because I am disgraced?” +she asked.<br> +<br> +“That is what he is thinking,” I replied, “but I have +told you already to make nought of it.”<br> +<br> +“It will be all one to me,” she cried. “I prefer +to be disgraced!”<br> +<br> +I did not know very well what to answer, and stood silent.<br> +<br> +There seemed to be something working in her bosom after that last cry; +presently she broke out, “And what is the meaning of all this? +Why is all this shame loundered on my head? How could you dare +it, David Balfour?”<br> +<br> +“My dear,” said I, “what else was I to do?”<br> +<br> +“I am not your dear,” she said, “and I defy you to +be calling me these words.”<br> +<br> +“I am not thinking of my words,” said I. “My +heart bleeds for you, Miss Drummond. Whatever I may say, be sure +you have my pity in your difficult position. But there is just +the one thing that I wish you would bear in view, if it was only long +enough to discuss it quietly; for there is going to be a collieshangie +when we two get home. Take my word for it, it will need the two +of us to make this matter end in peace.”<br> +<br> +“Ay,” said she. There sprang a patch of red in either +of her cheeks. “Was he for fighting you?” said she.<br> +<br> +“Well, he was that,” said I.<br> +<br> +She gave a dreadful kind of laugh. “At all events, it is +complete!” she cried. And then turning on me. “My +father and I are a fine pair,” said she, “but I am thanking +the good God there will be somebody worse than what we are. I +am thanking the good God that he has let me see you so. There +will never be the girl made that will not scorn you.”<br> +<br> +I had borne a good deal pretty patiently, but this was over the mark.<br> +<br> +“You have no right to speak to me like that,” said I. +“What have I done but to be good to you, or try to be? And +here is my repayment! O, it is too much.”<br> +<br> +She kept looking at me with a hateful smile. “Coward!” +said she.<br> +<br> +“The word in your throat and in your father’s!” I +cried. “I have dared him this day already in your interest. +I will dare him again, the nasty pole-cat; little I care which of us +should fall! Come,” said I, “back to the house with +us; let us be done with it, let me be done with the whole Hieland crew +of you! You will see what you think when I am dead.”<br> +<br> +She shook her head at me with that same smile I could have struck her +for.<br> +<br> +“O, smile away!” I cried. “I have seen your +bonny father smile on the wrong side this day. Not that I mean +he was afraid, of course,” I added hastily, “but he preferred +the other way of it.”<br> +<br> +“What is this?” she asked.<br> +<br> +“When I offered to draw with him,” said I.<br> +<br> +“You offered to draw upon James More!” she cried.<br> +<br> +“And I did so,” said I, “and found him backward enough, +or how would we be here?”<br> +<br> +“There is a meaning upon this,” said she. “What +is it you are meaning?”<br> +<br> +“He was to make you take me,” I replied, “and I would +not have it. I said you should be free, and I must speak with +you alone; little I supposed it would be such a speaking! ‘<i>And +what if I refuse</i>?’ said he. - ‘<i>Then it must come +to the throat-cutting</i>,’ says I, ‘<i>for I will no more +have a husband forced on that young lady, than</i> <i>what I would have +a wife forced upon myself</i>.’ These were my words, they +were a friend’s words; bonnily have I paid for them! Now +you have refused me of your own clear free will, and there lives no +father in the Highlands, or out of them, that can force on this marriage. +I will see that your wishes are respected; I will make the same my business, +as I have all through. But I think you might have that decency +as to affect some gratitude. ’Deed, and I thought you knew +me better! I have not behaved quite well to you, but that was +weakness. And to think me a coward, and such a coward as that +- O, my lass, there was a stab for the last of it!”<br> +<br> +“Davie, how would I guess?” she cried. “O, this +is a dreadful business! Me and mine,” - she gave a kind +of a wretched cry at the word - “me and mine are not fit to speak +to you. O, I could be kneeling down to you in the street, I could +be kissing your hands for forgiveness!”<br> +<br> +“I will keep the kisses I have got from you already,” cried +I. “I will keep the ones I wanted and that were something +worth; I will not be kissed in penitence.”<br> +<br> +“What can you be thinking of this miserable girl?” says +she.<br> +<br> +“What I am trying to tell you all this while!” said I, “that +you had best leave me alone, whom you can make no more unhappy if you +tried, and turn your attention to James More, your father, with whom +you are like to have a queer pirn to wind.”<br> +<br> +“O, that I must be going out into the world alone with such a +man!” she cried, and seemed to catch herself in with a great effort. +“But trouble yourself no more for that,” said she. +“He does not know what kind of nature is in my heart. He +will pay me dear for this day of it; dear, dear, will he pay.”<br> +<br> +She turned, and began to go home and I to accompany her. At which +she stopped.<br> +<br> +“I will be going alone,” she said. “It is alone +I must be seeing him.”<br> +<br> +Some little time I raged about the streets, and told myself I was the +worst used lad in Christendom. Anger choked me; it was all very +well for me to breathe deep; it seemed there was not air enough about +Leyden to supply me, and I thought I would have burst like a man at +the bottom of the sea. I stopped and laughed at myself at a street +corner a minute together, laughing out loud, so that a passenger looked +at me, which brought me to myself.<br> +<br> +“Well,” I thought, “I have been a gull and a ninny +and a soft Tommy long enough. Time it was done. Here is +a good lesson to have nothing to do with that accursed sex, that was +the ruin of the man in the beginning and will be so to the end. +God knows I was happy enough before ever I saw her; God knows I can +be happy enough again when I have seen the last of her.”<br> +<br> +That seemed to me the chief affair: to see them go. I dwelled +upon the idea fiercely; and presently slipped on, in a kind of malevolence, +to consider how very poorly they were likely to fare when Davie Balfour +was no longer by to be their milk-cow; at which, to my very own great +surprise, the disposition of my mind turned bottom up. I was still +angry; I still hated her; and yet I thought I owed it to myself that +she should suffer nothing.<br> +<br> +This carried me home again at once, where I found the mails drawn out +and ready fastened by the door, and the father and daughter with every +mark upon them of a recent disagreement. Catriona was like a wooden +doll; James More breathed hard, his face was dotted with white spots, +and his nose upon one side. As soon as I came in, the girl looked +at him with a steady, clear, dark look that might have been followed +by a blow. It was a hint that was more contemptuous than a command, +and I was surprised to see James More accept it. It was plain +he had had a master talking-to; and I could see there must be more of +the devil in the girl than I had guessed, and more good humour about +the man than I had given him the credit of.<br> +<br> +He began, at least, calling me Mr. Balfour, and plainly speaking from +a lesson; but he got not very far, for at the first pompous swell of +his voice, Catriona cut in.<br> +<br> +“I will tell you what James More is meaning,” said she. +“He means we have come to you, beggar-folk, and have not behaved +to you very well, and we are ashamed of our ingratitude and ill-behaviour. +Now we are wanting to go away and be forgotten; and my father will have +guided his gear so ill, that we cannot even do that unless you will +give us some more alms. For that is what we are, at an events, +beggar-folk and sorners.”<br> +<br> +“By your leave, Miss Drummond,” said I, “I must speak +to your father by myself.”<br> +<br> +She went into her own room and shut the door, without a word or a look.<br> +<br> +“You must excuse her, Mr. Balfour,” says James More. +“She has no delicacy.”<br> +<br> +“I am not here to discuss that with you,” said I, “but +to be quit of you. And to that end I must talk of your position. +Now, Mr. Drummond, I have kept the run of your affairs more closely +than you bargained for. I know you had money of your own when +you were borrowing mine. I know you have had more since you were +here in Leyden, though you concealed it even from your daughter.”<br> +<br> +“I bid you beware. I will stand no more baiting,” +he broke out. “I am sick of her and you. What kind +of a damned trade is this to be a parent! I have had expressions +used to me - ” There he broke off. “Sir, this +is the heart of a soldier and a parent,” he went on again, laying +his hand on his bosom, “outraged in both characters - and I bid +you beware.”<br> +<br> +“If you would have let me finish,” says I, “you would +have found I spoke for your advantage.”<br> +<br> +“My dear friend,” he cried, “I know I might have relied +upon the generosity of your character.”<br> +<br> +“Man! will you let me speak?” said I. “The fact +is that I cannot win to find out if you are rich or poor. But +it is my idea that your means, as they are mysterious in their source, +so they are something insufficient in amount; and I do not choose your +daughter to be lacking. If I durst speak to herself, you may be +certain I would never dream of trusting it to you; because I know you +like the back of my hand, and all your blustering talk is that much +wind to me. However, I believe in your way you do still care something +for your daughter after all; and I must just be doing with that ground +of confidence, such as it is.”<br> +<br> +Whereupon, I arranged with him that he was to communicate with me, as +to his whereabouts and Catriona’s welfare, in consideration of +which I was to serve him a small stipend.<br> +<br> +He heard the business out with a great deal of eagerness; and when it +was done, “My dear fellow, my dear son,” he cried out, “this +is more like yourself than any of it yet! I will serve you with +a soldier’s faithfulness - ”<br> +<br> +“Let me hear no more of it!” says I. “You have +got me to that pitch that the bare name of soldier rises on my stomach. +Our traffic is settled; I am now going forth and will return in one +half-hour, when I expect to find my chambers purged of you.”<br> +<br> +I gave them good measure of time; it was my one fear that I might see +Catriona again, because tears and weakness were ready in my heart, and +I cherished my anger like a piece of dignity. Perhaps an hour +went by; the sun had gone down, a little wisp of a new moon was following +it across a scarlet sunset; already there were stars in the east, and +in my chambers, when at last I entered them, the night lay blue. +I lit a taper and reviewed the rooms; in the first there remained nothing +so much as to awake a memory of those who were gone; but in the second, +in a corner of the floor, I spied a little heap that brought my heart +into my mouth. She had left behind at her departure all that she +had ever had of me. It was the blow that I felt sorest, perhaps +because it was the last; and I fell upon that pile of clothing and behaved +myself more foolish than I care to tell of.<br> +<br> +Late in the night, in a strict frost, and my teeth chattering, I came +again by some portion of my manhood and considered with myself. +The sight of these poor frocks and ribbons, and her shifts, and the +clocked stockings, was not to be endured; and if I were to recover any +constancy of mind, I saw I must be rid of them ere the morning. +It was my first thought to have made a fire and burned them; but my +disposition has always been opposed to wastery, for one thing; and for +another, to have burned these things that she had worn so close upon +her body seemed in the nature of a cruelty. There was a corner +cupboard in that chamber; there I determined to bestow them. The +which I did and made it a long business, folding them with very little +skill indeed but the more care; and sometimes dropping them with my +tears. All the heart was gone out of me, I was weary as though +I had run miles, and sore like one beaten; when, as I was folding a +kerchief that she wore often at her neck, I observed there was a corner +neatly cut from it. It was a kerchief of a very pretty hue, on +which I had frequently remarked; and once that she had it on, I remembered +telling her (by way of a banter) that she wore my colours. There +came a glow of hope and like a tide of sweetness in my bosom; and the +next moment I was plunged back in a fresh despair. For there was +the corner crumpled in a knot and cast down by itself in another part +of the floor.<br> +<br> +But when I argued with myself, I grew more hopeful. She had cut +that corner off in some childish freak that was manifestly tender; that +she had cast it away again was little to be wondered at; and I was inclined +to dwell more upon the first than upon the second, and to be more pleased +that she had ever conceived the idea of that keepsake, than concerned +because she had flung it from her in an hour of natural resentment.<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +CHAPTER XXIX - WE MEET IN DUNKIRK.<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +Altogether, then, I was scare so miserable the next days but what I +had many hopeful and happy snatches; threw myself with a good deal of +constancy upon my studies; and made out to endure the time till Alan +should arrive, or I might hear word of Catriona by the means of James +More. I had altogether three letters in the time of our separation. +One was to announce their arrival in the town of Dunkirk in France, +from which place James shortly after started alone upon a private mission. +This was to England and to see Lord Holderness; and it has always been +a bitter thought that my good money helped to pay the charges of the +same. But he has need of a long spoon who soups with the de’il, +or James More either. During this absence, the time was to fall +due for another letter; and as the letter was the condition of his stipend, +he had been so careful as to prepare it beforehand and leave it with +Catriona to be despatched. The fact of our correspondence aroused +her suspicions, and he was no sooner gone than she had burst the seal. +What I received began accordingly in the writing of James More:<br> +<br> +<br> +“My dear Sir, - Your esteemed favour came to hand duly, and I +have to acknowledge the inclosure according to agreement. It shall +be all faithfully expended on my daughter, who is well, and desires +to be remembered to her dear friend. I find her in rather a melancholy +disposition, but trust in the mercy of God to see her re-established. +Our manner of life is very much alone, but we solace ourselves with +the melancholy tunes of our native mountains, and by walking up the +margin of the sea that lies next to Scotland. It was better days +with me when I lay with five wounds upon my body on the field of Gladsmuir. +I have found employment here in the <i>haras</i> of a French nobleman, +where my experience is valued. But, my dear Sir, the wages are +so exceedingly unsuitable that I would be ashamed to mention them, which +makes your remittances the more necessary to my daughter’s comfort, +though I daresay the sight of old friends would be still better.<br> +<br> +“My dear Sir,<br> +“Your affectionate, obedient servant,<br> +“JAMES MACGREGOR DRUMMOND.”<br> +<br> +<br> +Below it began again in the hand of Catriona:-<br> +<br> +<br> +“Do not be believing him, it is all lies together, - C. M. D.”<br> +<br> +<br> +Not only did she add this postscript, but I think she must have come +near suppressing the letter; for it came long after date, and was closely +followed by the third. In the time betwixt them, Alan had arrived, +and made another life to me with his merry conversation; I had been +presented to his cousin of the Scots-Dutch, a man that drank more than +I could have thought possible and was not otherwise of interest; I had +been entertained to many jovial dinners and given some myself, all with +no great change upon my sorrow; and we two (by which I mean Alan and +myself, and not at all the cousin) had discussed a good deal the nature +of my relations with James More and his daughter. I was naturally +diffident to give particulars; and this disposition was not anyway lessened +by the nature of Alan’s commentary upon those I gave.<br> +<br> +“I cannae make heed nor tail of it,” he would say, “but +it sticks in my mind ye’ve made a gowk of yourself. There’s +few people that has had more experience than Alan Breck: and I can never +call to mind to have heard tell of a lassie like this one of yours. +The way that you tell it, the thing’s fair impossible. Ye +must have made a terrible hash of the business, David.”<br> +<br> +“There are whiles that I am of the same mind,” said I.<br> +<br> +“The strange thing is that ye seem to have a kind of fancy for +her too!” said Alan.<br> +<br> +“The biggest kind, Alan,” said I, “and I think I’ll +take it to my grave with me.”<br> +<br> +“Well, ye beat me, whatever!” he would conclude.<br> +<br> +I showed him the letter with Catriona’s postscript. “And +here again!” he cried. “Impossible to deny a kind +of decency to this Catriona, and sense forby! As for James More, +the man’s as boss as a drum; he’s just a wame and a wheen +words; though I’ll can never deny that he fought reasonably well +at Gladsmuir, and it’s true what he says here about the five wounds. +But the loss of him is that the man’s boss.”<br> +<br> +“Ye see, Alan,” said I, “it goes against the grain +with me to leave the maid in such poor hands.”<br> +<br> +“Ye couldnae weel find poorer,” he admitted. “But +what are ye to do with it? It’s this way about a man and +a woman, ye see, Davie: The weemenfolk have got no kind of reason to +them. Either they like the man, and then a’ goes fine; or +else they just detest him, and ye may spare your breath - ye can do +naething. There’s just the two sets of them - them that +would sell their coats for ye, and them that never look the road ye’re +on. That’s a’ that there is to women; and you seem +to be such a gomeral that ye cannae tell the tane frae the tither.”<br> +<br> +“Well, and I’m afraid that’s true for me,” said +I.<br> +<br> +“And yet there’s naething easier!” cried Alan. +“I could easy learn ye the science of the thing; but ye seem to +me to be born blind, and there’s where the deefficulty comes in.”<br> +<br> +“And can <i>you</i> no help me?” I asked, “you that +are so clever at the trade?”<br> +<br> +“Ye see, David, I wasnae here,” said he. “I’m +like a field officer that has naebody but blind men for scouts and <i>éclaireurs</i>; +and what would he ken? But it sticks in my mind that ye’ll +have made some kind of bauchle; and if I was you I would have a try +at her again.”<br> +<br> +“Would ye so, man Alan?” said I.<br> +<br> +“I would e’en’t,” says he.<br> +<br> +The third letter came to my hand while we were deep in some such talk: +and it will be seen how pat it fell to the occasion. James professed +to be in some concern upon his daughter’s health, which I believe +was never better; abounded in kind expressions to myself; and finally +proposed that I should visit them at Dunkirk.<br> +<br> +“You will now be enjoying the society of my old comrade Mr. Stewart,” +he wrote. “Why not accompany him so far in his return to +France? I have something very particular for Mr. Stewart’s +ear; and, at any rate, I would be pleased to meet in with an old fellow-soldier +and one so mettle as himself. As for you, my dear sir, my daughter +and I would be proud to receive our benefactor, whom we regard as a +brother and a son. The French nobleman has proved a person of +the most filthy avarice of character, and I have been necessitate to +leave the <i>haras. </i>You will find us in consequence a little +poorly lodged in the <i>auberge </i>of a man Bazin on the dunes; but +the situation is caller, and I make no doubt but we might spend some +very pleasant days, when Mr. Stewart and I could recall our services, +and you and my daughter divert yourselves in a manner more befitting +your age. I beg at least that Mr. Stewart would come here; my +business with him opens a very wide door.”<br> +<br> +“What does the man want with me?” cried Alan, when he had +read. “What he wants with you in clear enough - it’s +siller. But what can he want with Alan Breck?”<br> +<br> +“O, it’ll be just an excuse,” said I. “He +is still after this marriage, which I wish from my heart that we could +bring about. And he asks you because he thinks I would be less +likely to come wanting you.”<br> +<br> +“Well, I wish that I kent,” says Alan. “Him +and me were never onyways pack; we used to girn at ither like a pair +of pipers. ‘Something for my ear,’ quo’ he! +I’ll maybe have something for his hinder-end, before we’re +through with it. Dod, I’m thinking it would be a kind of +divertisement to gang and see what he’ll be after! Forby +that I could see your lassie then. What say ye, Davie? Will +ye ride with Alan?”<br> +<br> +You may be sure I was not backward, and Alan’s furlough running +towards an end, we set forth presently upon this joint adventure.<br> +<br> +It was near dark of a January day when we rode at last into the town +of Dunkirk. We left our horses at the post, and found a guide +to Bazin’s Inn, which lay beyond the walls. Night was quite +fallen, so that we were the last to leave that fortress, and heard the +doors of it close behind us as we passed the bridge. On the other +side there lay a lighted suburb, which we thridded for a while, then +turned into a dark lane, and presently found ourselves wading in the +night among deep sand where we could hear a bullering of the sea. +We travelled in this fashion for some while, following our conductor +mostly by the sound of his voice; and I had begun to think he was perhaps +misleading us, when we came to the top of a small brae, and there appeared +out of the darkness a dim light in a window.<br> +<br> +“<i>Voilà l’auberge à Bazin</i>,” says +the guide.<br> +<br> +Alan smacked his lips. “An unco lonely bit,” said +he, and I thought by his tone he was not wholly pleased.<br> +<br> +A little after, and we stood in the lower storey of that house, which +was all in the one apartment, with a stairs leading to the chambers +at the side, benches and tables by the wall, the cooking fire at the +one end of it, and shelves of bottles and the cellar-trap at the other. +Here Bazin, who was an ill-looking, big man, told us the Scottish gentleman +was gone abroad he knew not where, but the young lady was above, and +he would call her down to us.<br> +<br> +I took from my breast that kerchief wanting the corner, and knotted +it about my throat. I could hear my heart go; and Alan patting +me on the shoulder with some of his laughable expressions, I could scarce +refrain from a sharp word. But the time was not long to wait. +I heard her step pass overhead, and saw her on the stair. This +she descended very quietly, and greeted me with a pale face and a certain +seeming of earnestness, or uneasiness, in her manner that extremely +dashed me.<br> +<br> +“My father, James More, will be here soon. He will be very +pleased to see you,” she said. And then of a sudden her +face flamed, her eyes lightened, the speech stopped upon her lips; and +I made sure she had observed the kerchief. It was only for a breath +that she was discomposed; but methought it was with a new animation +that she turned to welcome Alan. “And you will be his friend, +Alan Breck?” she cried. “Many is the dozen times I +will have heard him tell of you; and I love you already for all your +bravery and goodness.”<br> +<br> +“Well, well,” says Alan, holding her hand in his and viewing +her, “and so this is the young lady at the last of it! David, +ye’re an awful poor hand of a description.”<br> +<br> +I do not know that ever I heard him speak so straight to people’s +hearts; the sound of his voice was like song.<br> +<br> +“What? will he have been describing me?” she cried.<br> +<br> +“Little else of it since I ever came out of France!” says +he, “forby a bit of a speciment one night in Scotland in a shaw +of wood by Silvermills. But cheer up, my dear! ye’re bonnier +than what he said. And now there’s one thing sure; you and +me are to be a pair of friends. I’m a kind of a henchman +to Davie here; I’m like a tyke at his heels; and whatever he cares +for, I’ve got to care for too - and by the holy airn! they’ve +got to care for me! So now you can see what way you stand with +Alan Breck, and ye’ll find ye’ll hardly lose on the transaction. +He’s no very bonnie, my dear, but he’s leal to them he loves.”<br> +<br> +“I thank you from my heart for your good words,” said she. +“I have that honour for a brave, honest man that I cannot find +any to be answering with.”<br> +<br> +Using travellers’ freedom, we spared to wait for James More, and +sat down to meat, we threesome. Alan had Catriona sit by him and +wait upon his wants: he made her drink first out of his glass, he surrounded +her with continual kind gallantries, and yet never gave me the most +small occasion to be jealous; and he kept the talk so much in his own +hand, and that in so merry a note, that neither she nor I remembered +to be embarrassed. If any had seen us there, it must have been +supposed that Alan was the old friend and I the stranger. Indeed, +I had often cause to love and to admire the man, but I never loved or +admired him better than that night; and I could not help remarking to +myself (what I was sometimes rather in danger of forgetting) that he +had not only much experience of life, but in his own way a great deal +of natural ability besides. As for Catriona, she seemed quite +carried away; her laugh was like a peal of bells, her face gay as a +May morning; and I own, although I was well pleased, yet I was a little +sad also, and thought myself a dull, stockish character in comparison +of my friend, and very unfit to come into a young maid’s life, +and perhaps ding down her gaiety.<br> +<br> +But if that was like to be my part, I found that at least I was not +alone in it; for, James More returning suddenly, the girl was changed +into a piece of stone. Through the rest of that evening, until +she made an excuse and slipped to bed, I kept an eye upon her without +cease; and I can bear testimony that she never smiled, scarce spoke, +and looked mostly on the board in front of her. So that I really +marvelled to see so much devotion (as it used to be) changed into the +very sickness of hate.<br> +<br> +Of James More it is unnecessary to say much; you know the man already, +what there was to know of him; and I am weary of writing out his lies. +Enough that he drank a great deal, and told us very little that was +to any possible purpose. As for the business with Alan, that was +to be reserved for the morrow and his private hearing.<br> +<br> +It was the more easy to be put off, because Alan and I were pretty weary +with four day’s ride, and sat not very late after Catriona.<br> +<br> +We were soon alone in a chamber where we were to make-shift with a single +bed. Alan looked on me with a queer smile.<br> +<br> +“Ye muckle ass!” said he.<br> +<br> +“What do ye mean by that?” I cried.<br> +<br> +“Mean? What do I mean! It’s extraordinar, David +man,” say he, “that you should be so mortal stupit.”<br> +<br> +Again I begged him to speak out.<br> +<br> +“Well, it’s this of it,” said he. “I told +ye there were the two kinds of women - them that would sell their shifts +for ye, and the others. Just you try for yoursel, my bonny man! +But what’s that neepkin at your craig?”<br> +<br> +I told him.<br> +<br> +“I thocht it was something thereabout” said he.<br> +<br> +Nor would he say another word though I besieged him long with importunities.<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +CHAPTER XXX - THE LETTER FROM THE SHIP<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +Daylight showed us how solitary the inn stood. It was plainly +hard upon the sea, yet out of all view of it, and beset on every side +with scabbit hills of sand. There was, indeed, only one thing +in the nature of a prospect, where there stood out over a brae the two +sails of a windmill, like an ass’s ears, but with the ass quite +hidden. It was strange (after the wind rose, for at first it was +dead calm) to see the turning and following of each other of these great +sails behind the hillock. Scarce any road came by there; but a +number of footways travelled among the bents in all directions up to +Mr. Bazin’s door. The truth is, he was a man of many trades, +not any one of them honest, and the position of his inn was the best +of his livelihood. Smugglers frequented it; political agents and +forfeited persons bound across the water came there to await their passages; +and I daresay there was worse behind, for a whole family might have +been butchered in that house and nobody the wiser.<br> +<br> +I slept little and ill. Long ere it was day, I had slipped from +beside my bedfellow, and was warming myself at the fire or walking to +and fro before the door. Dawn broke mighty sullen; but a little +after, sprang up a wind out of the west, which burst the clouds, let +through the sun, and set the mill to the turning. There was something +of spring in the sunshine, or else it was in my heart; and the appearing +of the great sails one after another from behind the hill, diverted +me extremely. At times I could hear a creak of the machinery; +and by half-past eight of the day, and I thought this dreary, desert +place was like a paradise.<br> +<br> +For all which, as the day drew on and nobody came near, I began to be +aware of an uneasiness that I could scarce explain. It seemed +there was trouble afoot; the sails of the windmill, as they came up +and went down over the hill, were like persons spying; and outside of +all fancy, it was surely a strange neighbourhood and house for a young +lady to be brought to dwell in.<br> +<br> +At breakfast, which we took late, it was manifest that James More was +in some danger or perplexity; manifest that Alan was alive to the same, +and watched him close; and this appearance of duplicity upon the one +side, and vigilance upon the other, held me on live coals. The +meal was no sooner over than James seemed to come began to make apologies. +He had an appointment of a private nature in the town (it was with the +French nobleman, he told me), and we would please excuse him till about +noon. Meanwhile he carried his daughter aside to the far end of +the room, where he seemed to speak rather earnestly and she to listen +with much inclination.<br> +<br> +“I am caring less and less about this man James,” said Alan. +“There’s something no right with the man James, and I shouldnae +wonder but what Alan Breck would give an eye to him this day. +I would like fine to see yon French nobleman, Davie; and I daresay you +could find an employ to yoursel, and that would be to speir at the lassie +for some news o’ your affair. Just tell it to her plainly +- tell her ye’re a muckle ass at the off-set; and then, if I were +you, and ye could do it naitural, I would just mint to her I was in +some kind of a danger; a’ weemenfolk likes that.”<br> +<br> +“I cannae lee, Alan, I cannae do it naitural,” says I, mocking +him.<br> +<br> +“The more fool you!” says he. “Then ye’ll +can tell her that I recommended it; that’ll set her to the laughing; +and I wouldnae wonder but what that was the next best. But see +to the pair of them! If I didnae feel just sure of the lassie, +and that she was awful pleased and chief with Alan, I would think there +was some kind of hocus-pocus about you.”<br> +<br> +“And is she so pleased with ye, then, Alan?” I asked.<br> +<br> +“She thinks a heap of me,” says he. “And I’m +no like you: I’m one that can tell. That she does - she +thinks a heap of Alan. And troth! I’m thinking a good deal +of him mysel; and with your permission, Shaws, I’ll be getting +a wee yont amang the bents, so that I can see what way James goes.”<br> +<br> +One after another went, till I was left alone beside the breakfast table; +James to Dunkirk, Alan dogging him, Catriona up the stairs to her own +chamber. I could very well understand how she should avoid to +be alone with me; yet was none the better pleased with it for that, +and bent my mind to entrap her to an interview before the men returned. +Upon the whole, the best appeared to me to do like Alan. If I +was out of view among the sandhills, the fine morning would decoy her +forth; and once I had her in the open, I could please myself.<br> +<br> +No sooner said than done; nor was I long under the bield of a hillock +before she appeared at the inn door, looked here and there, and (seeing +nobody) set out by a path that led directly seaward, and by which I +followed her. I was in no haste to make my presence known; the +further she went I made sure of the longer hearing to my suit; and the +ground being all sandy it was easy to follow her unheard. The +path rose and came at last to the head of a knowe. Thence I had +a picture for the first time of what a desolate wilderness that inn +stood hidden in; where was no man to be seen, nor any house of man, +except just Bazin’s and the windmill. Only a little further +on, the sea appeared and two or three ships upon it, pretty as a drawing. +One of these was extremely close in to be so great a vessel; and I was +aware of a shock of new suspicion, when I recognised the trim of the +<i>Seahorse. </i>What should an English ship be doing so near +in to France? Why was Alan brought into her neighbourhood, and +that in a place so far from any hope of rescue? and was it by accident, +or by design, that the daughter of James More should walk that day to +the seaside?<br> +<br> +Presently I came forth behind her in the front of the sandhills and +above the beach. It was here long and solitary; with a man-o’-war’s +boat drawn up about the middle of the prospect, and an officer in charge +and pacing the sands like one who waited. I sat down where the +rough grass a good deal covered me, and looked for what should follow. +Catriona went straight to the boat; the officer met her with civilities; +they had ten words together; I saw a letter changing hands; and there +was Catriona returning. At the same time, as if this were all +her business on the Continent, the boat shoved off and was headed for +the <i>Seahorse. </i>But I observed the officer to remain behind +and disappear among the bents.<br> +<br> +I liked the business little; and the more I considered of it, liked +it less. Was it Alan the officer was seeking? or Catriona? +She drew near with her head down, looking constantly on the sand, and +made so tender a picture that I could not bear to doubt her innocence. +The next, she raised her face and recognised me; seemed to hesitate, +and then came on again, but more slowly, and I thought with a changed +colour. And at that thought, all else that was upon my bosom - +fears, suspicions, the care of my friend’s life - was clean swallowed +up; and I rose to my feet and stood waiting her in a drunkenness of +hope.<br> +<br> +I gave her “good morning” as she came up, which she returned +with a good deal of composure.<br> +<br> +“Will you forgive my having followed you?” said I.<br> +<br> +“I know you are always meaning kindly,” she replied; and +then, with a little outburst, “but why will you be sending money +to that man! It must not be.”<br> +<br> +“I never sent it for him,” said I, “but for you, as +you know well.”<br> +<br> +“And you have no right to be sending it to either one of us,” +she said. “David, it is not right.”<br> +<br> +“It is not, it is all wrong,” said I, “and I pray +God he will help this dull fellow (if it be at all possible) to make +it better. Catriona, this is no kind of life for you to lead; +and I ask your pardon for the word, but yon man is no fit father to +take care of you.”<br> +<br> +“Do not be speaking of him, even!” was her cry.<br> +<br> +“And I need speak of him no more; it is not of him that I am thinking, +O, be sure of that!” says I. “I think of the one thing. +I have been alone now this long time in Leyden; and when I was by way +of at my studies, still I was thinking of that. Next Alan came, +and I went among soldier-men to their big dinners; and still I had the +same thought. And it was the same before, when I had her there +beside me. Catriona, do you see this napkin at my throat! +You cut a corner from it once and then cast it from you. They’re +<i>your</i> colours now; I wear them in my heart. My dear, I cannot +be wanting you. O, try to put up with me!”<br> +<br> +I stepped before her so as to intercept her walking on.<br> +<br> +“Try to put up with me,” I was saying, “try and bear +me with a little.”<br> +<br> +Still she had never the word, and a fear began to rise in me like a +fear of death.<br> +<br> +“Catriona,” I cried, gazing on her hard, “is it a +mistake again? Am I quite lost?”<br> +<br> +She raised her face to me, breathless.<br> +<br> +“Do you want me, Davie, truly?” said she, and I scarce could +hear her say it.<br> +<br> +“I do that,” said I. “O, sure you know it - +I do that.”<br> +<br> +“I have nothing left to give or to keep back,” said she. +“I was all yours from the first day, if you would have had a gift +of me!” she said,<br> +<br> +This was on the summit of a brae; the place was windy and conspicuous, +we were to be seen there even from the English ship; but I kneeled down +before her in the sand, and embraced her knees, and burst into that +storm of weeping that I thought it must have broken me. All thought +was wholly beaten from my mind by the vehemency of my discomposure. +I knew not where I was. I had forgot why I was happy; only I knew +she stooped, and I felt her cherish me to her face and bosom, and heard +her words out of a whirl.<br> +<br> +“Davie,” she was saying, “O, Davie, is this what you +think of me! Is it so that you were caring for poor me! +O, Davie, Davie!”<br> +<br> +With that she wept also, and our tears were commingled in a perfect +gladness.<br> +<br> +It might have been ten in the day before I came to a clear sense of +what a mercy had befallen me; and sitting over against her, with her +hands in mine, gazed in her face, and laughed out loud for pleasure +like a child, and called her foolish and kind names. I have never +seen the place that looked so pretty as those bents by Dunkirk; and +the windmill sails, as they bobbed over the knowe, were like a tune +of music.<br> +<br> +I know not how much longer we might have continued to forget all else +besides ourselves, had I not chanced upon a reference to her father, +which brought us to reality.<br> +<br> +“My little friend,” I was calling her again and again, rejoicing +to summon up the past by the sound of it, and to gaze across on her, +and to be a little distant - “My little friend, now you are mine +altogether; mine for good, my little friend and that man’s no +longer at all.”<br> +<br> +There came a sudden whiteness in her face, she plucked her hands from +mine.<br> +<br> +“Davie, take me away from him!” she cried. “There’s +something wrong; he’s not true. There will be something +wrong; I have a dreadful terror here at my heart. What will he +be wanting at all events with that King’s ship? What will +this word be saying?” And she held the letter forth. +“My mind misgives me, it will be some ill to Alan. Open +it, Davie - open it and see.”<br> +<br> +I took it, and looked at it, and shook my head.<br> +<br> +“No,” said I, “it goes against me, I cannot open a +man’s letter.”<br> +<br> +“Not to save your friend?” she cried.<br> +<br> +“I cannae tell,” said I. “I think not. +If I was only sure!”<br> +<br> +“And you have but to break the seal!” said she.<br> +<br> +“I know it,” said I, “but the thing goes against me.”<br> +<br> +“Give it here,” said she, “and I will open it myself.”<br> +<br> +“Nor you neither,” said I. “You least of all. +It concerns your father, and his honour, dear, which we are both misdoubting. +No question but the place is dangerous-like, and the English ship being +here, and your father having word from it, and yon officer that stayed +ashore. He would not be alone either; there must be more along +with him; I daresay we are spied upon this minute. Ay, no doubt, +the letter should be opened; but somehow, not by you nor me.”<br> +<br> +I was about thus far with it, and my spirit very much overcome with +a sense of danger and hidden enemies, when I spied Alan, come back again +from following James and walking by himself among the sand-hills. +He was in his soldier’s coat, of course, and mighty fine; but +I could not avoid to shudder when I thought how little that jacket would +avail him, if he were once caught and flung in a skiff, and carried +on board of the <i>Seahorse, </i>a deserter, a rebel, and now a condemned +murderer.<br> +<br> +“There,” said I, “there is the man that has the best +right to open it: or not, as he thinks fit.”<br> +<br> +With which I called upon his name, and we both stood up to be a mark +for him.<br> +<br> +“If it is so - if it be more disgrace - will you can bear it?” +she asked, looking upon me with a burning eye.<br> +<br> +“I was asked something of the same question when I had seen you +but the once,” said I. “What do you think I answered? +That if I liked you as I thought I did - and O, but I like you better! +- I would marry you at his gallows’ foot.”<br> +<br> +The blood rose in her face; she came close up and pressed upon me, holding +my hand: and it was so that we awaited Alan.<br> +<br> +He came with one of his queer smiles. “What was I telling +ye, David?” says he.<br> +<br> +“There is a time for all things, Alan,” said I, “and +this time is serious. How have you sped? You can speak out +plain before this friend of ours.”<br> +<br> +“I have been upon a fool’s errand,” said he.<br> +<br> +“I doubt we have done better than you, then,” said I; “and, +at least, here is a great deal of matter that you must judge of. +Do you see that?” I went on, pointing to the ship. “That +is the <i>Seahorse, </i>Captain Palliser.”<br> +<br> +“I should ken her, too,” says Alan. “I had fyke +enough with her when she was stationed in the Forth. But what +ails the man to come so close?”<br> +<br> +“I will tell you why he came there first,” said I. +“It was to bring this letter to James More. Why he stops +here now that it’s delivered, what it’s likely to be about, +why there’s an officer hiding in the bents, and whether or not +it’s probable that he’s alone - I would rather you considered +for yourself.”<br> +<br> +“A letter to James More?” said he.<br> +<br> +“The same,” said I.<br> +<br> +“Well, and I can tell ye more than that,” said Alan. +“For the last night, when you were fast asleep, I heard the man +colloguing with some one in the French, and then the door of that inn +to be opened and shut.”<br> +<br> +“Alan!” cried I, “you slept all night, and I am here +to prove it.”<br> +<br> +“Ay, but I would never trust Alan whether he was asleep or waking!” +says he. “But the business looks bad. Let’s +see the letter.”<br> +<br> +I gave it him.<br> +<br> +“Catriona,” said he, “you have to excuse me, my dear; +but there’s nothing less than my fine bones upon the cast of it, +and I’ll have to break this seal.”<br> +<br> +“It is my wish,” said Catriona.<br> +<br> +He opened it, glanced it through, and flung his hand in the air.<br> +<br> +“The stinking brock!” says he, and crammed the paper in +his pocket. “Here, let’s get our things together. +This place is fair death to me.” And he began to walk towards +the inn.<br> +<br> +It was Catriona that spoke the first. “He has sold you?” +she asked.<br> +<br> +“Sold me, my dear,” said Alan. “But thanks to +you and Davie, I’ll can jink him yet. Just let me win upon +my horse,” he added.<br> +<br> +“Catriona must come with us,” said I. “She can +have no more traffic with that man. She and I are to be married.” +At which she pressed my hand to her side.<br> +<br> +“Are ye there with it?” says Alan, looking back. “The +best day’s work that ever either of you did yet! And I’m +bound to say, my dawtie, ye make a real, bonny couple.”<br> +<br> +The way that he was following brought us close in by the windmill, where +I was aware of a man in seaman’s trousers, who seemed to be spying +from behind it. Only, of course, we took him in the rear.<br> +<br> +“See, Alan!”<br> +<br> +“Wheesht!” said, he, “this is my affairs.”<br> +<br> +The man was, no doubt, a little deafened by the clattering of the mill, +and we got up close before he noticed. Then he turned, and we +saw he was a big fellow with a mahogany face.<br> +<br> +“I think, sir,” says Alan, “that you speak the English?”<br> +<br> +“<i>Non, monsieur</i>,” says he, with an incredible bad +accent.<br> +<br> +“<i>Non, monsieur</i>,” cries Alan, mocking him. “Is +that how they learn you French on the <i>Seahorse</i>? Ye muckle, +gutsey hash, here’s a Scots boot to your English hurdies!”<br> +<br> +And bounding on him before he could escape, he dealt the man a kick +that laid him on his nose. Then he stood, with a savage smile, +and watched him scramble to his feet and scamper off into the sand-hills.<br> +<br> +“But it’s high time I was clear of these empty bents!” +said Alan; and continued his way at top speed, and we still following, +to the backdoor of Bazin’s inn.<br> +<br> +It chanced that as we entered by the one door we came face to face with +James More entering by the other.<br> +<br> +“Here!” said I to Catriona, “quick! upstairs with +you and make your packets; this is no fit scene for you.”<br> +<br> +In the meanwhile James and Alan had met in the midst of the long room. +She passed them close by to reach the stairs; and after she was some +way up I saw her turn and glance at them again, though without pausing. +Indeed, they were worth looking at. Alan wore as they met one +of his best appearances of courtesy and friendliness, yet with something +eminently warlike, so that James smelled danger off the man, as folk +smell fire in a house, and stood prepared for accidents.<br> +<br> +Time pressed. Alan’s situation in that solitary place, and +his enemies about him, might have daunted Caesar. It made no change +in him; and it was in his old spirit of mockery and daffing that he +began the interview.<br> +<br> +“A braw good day to ye again, Mr. Drummond,” said he. +“What’ll yon business of yours be just about?”<br> +<br> +“Why, the thing being private, and rather of a long story,” +says James, “I think it will keep very well till we have eaten.”<br> +<br> +“I’m none so sure of that,” said Alan. “It +sticks in my mind it’s either now or never; for the fact is me +and Mr. Balfour here have gotten a line, and we’re thinking of +the road.”<br> +<br> +I saw a little surprise in James’s eye; but he held himself stoutly.<br> +<br> +“I have but the one word to say to cure you of that,” said +he, “and that is the name of my business.”<br> +<br> +“Say it then,” says Alan. “Hout! wha minds for +Davie?”<br> +<br> +“It is a matter that would make us both rich men,” said +James.<br> +<br> +“Do you tell me that?” cries Alan.<br> +<br> +“I do, sir,” said James. “The plain fact is +that it is Cluny’s Treasure.”<br> +<br> +“No!” cried Alan. “Have ye got word of it?”<br> +<br> +“I ken the place, Mr. Stewart, and can take you there,” +said James.<br> +<br> +“This crowns all!” says Alan. “Well, and I’m +glad I came to Dunkirk. And so this was your business, was it? +Halvers, I’m thinking?”<br> +<br> +“That is the business, sir,” said James.<br> +<br> +“Well, well,” said Alan; and then in the same tone of childlike +interest, “it has naething to do with the <i>Seahorse, </i>then?” +he asked,<br> +<br> +“With what?” says James.<br> +<br> +“Or the lad that I have just kicked the bottom of behind yon windmill?” +pursued Alan. “Hut, man! have done with your lees! +I have Palliser’s letter here in my pouch. You’re +by with it, James More. You can never show your face again with +dacent folk.”<br> +<br> +James was taken all aback with it. He stood a second, motionless +and white, then swelled with the living anger.<br> +<br> +“Do you talk to me, you bastard?” he roared out.<br> +<br> +“Ye glee’d swine!” cried Alan, and hit him a sounding +buffet on the mouth, and the next wink of time their blades clashed +together.<br> +<br> +At the first sound of the bare steel I instinctively leaped back from +the collision. The next I saw, James parried a thrust so nearly +that I thought him killed; and it lowed up in my mind that this was +the girl’s father, and in a manner almost my own, and I drew and +ran in to sever them.<br> +<br> +“Keep back, Davie! Are ye daft! Damn ye, keep back!” +roared Alan. “Your blood be on your ain heid then!”<br> +<br> +I beat their blades down twice. I was knocked reeling against +the wall; I was back again betwixt them. They took no heed of +me, thrusting at each other like two furies. I can never think +how I avoided being stabbed myself or stabbing one of these two Rodomonts, +and the whole business turned about me like a piece of a dream; in the +midst of which I heard a great cry from the stair, and Catriona sprang +before her father. In the same moment the point of my sword encountered +some thing yielding. It came back to me reddened. I saw +the blood flow on the girl’s kerchief, and stood sick.<br> +<br> +“Will you be killing him before my eyes, and me his daughter after +all!” she cried.<br> +<br> +“My dear, I have done with him,” said Alan, and went, and +sat on a table, with his arms crossed and the sword naked in his hand.<br> +<br> +Awhile she stood before the man, panting, with big eyes, then swung +suddenly about and faced him.<br> +<br> +“Begone!” was her word, “take your shame out of my +sight; leave me with clean folk. I am a daughter of Alpin! +Shame of the sons of Alpin, begone!”<br> +<br> +It was said with so much passion as awoke me from the horror of my own +bloodied sword. The two stood facing, she with the red stain on +her kerchief, he white as a rag. I knew him well enough - I knew +it must have pierced him in the quick place of his soul; but he betook +himself to a bravado air.<br> +<br> +“Why,” says he, sheathing his sword, though still with a +bright eye on Alan, “if this brawl is over I will but get my portmanteau +- ”<br> +<br> +“There goes no pockmantie out of this place except with me,” +says Alan.<br> +<br> +“Sir!” cries James.<br> +<br> +“James More,” says Alan, “this lady daughter of yours +is to marry my friend Davie, upon the which account I let you pack with +a hale carcase. But take you my advice of it and get that carcase +out of harm’s way or ower late. Little as you suppose it, +there are leemits to my temper.”<br> +<br> +“Be damned, sir, but my money’s there!” said James.<br> +<br> +“I’m vexed about that, too,” says Alan, with his funny +face, “but now, ye see, it’s mines.” And then +with more gravity, “Be you advised, James More, you leave this +house.”<br> +<br> +James seemed to cast about for a moment in his mind; but it’s +to be thought he had enough of Alan’s swordsmanship, for he suddenly +put off his hat to us and (with a face like one of the damned) bade +us farewell in a series. With which he was gone.<br> +<br> +At the same time a spell was lifted from me.<br> +<br> +“Catriona,” I cried, “it was me - it was my sword. +O, are you much hurt?”<br> +<br> +“I know it, Davie, I am loving you for the pain of it; it was +done defending that bad man, my father. See!” she said, +and showed me a bleeding scratch, “see, you have made a man of +me now. I will carry a wound like an old soldier.”<br> +<br> +Joy that she should be so little hurt, and the love of her brave nature, +supported me. I embraced her, I kissed the wound.<br> +<br> +“And am I to be out of the kissing, me that never lost a chance?” +says Alan; and putting me aside and taking Catriona by either shoulder, +“My dear,” he said, “you’re a true daughter +of Alpin. By all accounts, he was a very fine man, and he may +weel be proud of you. If ever I was to get married, it’s +the marrow of you I would be seeking for a mother to my sons. +And I bear’s a king’s name and speak the truth.”<br> +<br> +He said it with a serious heat of admiration that was honey to the girl, +and through her, to me. It seemed to wipe us clean of all James +More’s disgraces. And the next moment he was just himself +again.<br> +<br> +“And now by your leave, my dawties,” said he, “this +is a’ very bonny; but Alan Breck’ll be a wee thing nearer +to the gallows than he’s caring for; and Dod! I think this is +a grand place to be leaving.”<br> +<br> +The word recalled us to some wisdom. Alan ran upstairs and returned +with our saddle-bags and James More’s portmanteau; I picked up +Catriona’s bundle where she had dropped it on the stair; and we +were setting forth out of that dangerous house, when Bazin stopped the +way with cries and gesticulations. He had whipped under a table +when the swords were drawn, but now he was as bold as a lion. +There was his bill to be settled, there was a chair broken, Alan had +sat among his dinner things, James More had fled.<br> +<br> +“Here,” I cried, “pay yourself,” and flung him +down some Lewie d’ors; for I thought it was no time to be accounting.<br> +<br> +He sprang upon that money, and we passed him by, and ran forth into +the open. Upon three sides of the house were seamen hasting and +closing in; a little nearer to us James More waved his hat as if to +hurry them; and right behind him, like some foolish person holding up +his hands, were the sails of the windmill turning.<br> +<br> +Alan gave but one glance, and laid himself down to run. He carried +a great weight in James More’s portmanteau; but I think he would +as soon have lost his life as cast away that booty which was his revenge; +and he ran so that I was distressed to follow him, and marvelled and +exulted to see the girl bounding at my side.<br> +<br> +As soon as we appeared, they cast off all disguise upon the other side; +and the seamen pursued us with shouts and view-hullohs. We had +a start of some two hundred yards, and they were but bandy-legged tarpaulins +after all, that could not hope to better us at such an exercise. +I suppose they were armed, but did not care to use their pistols on +French ground. And as soon as I perceived that we not only held +our advantage but drew a little away, I began to feel quite easy of +the issue. For all which, it was a hot, brisk bit of work, so +long as it lasted; Dunkirk was still far off; and when we popped over +a knowe, and found a company of the garrison marching on the other side +on some manoeuvre, I could very well understand the word that Alan had.<br> +<br> +He stopped running at once; and mopping at his brow, “They’re +a real bonny folk, the French nation,” says he.<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +CONCLUSION<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +No sooner were we safe within the walls of Dunkirk than we held a very +necessary council-of-war on our position. We had taken a daughter +from her father at the sword’s point; any judge would give her +back to him at once, and by all likelihood clap me and Alan into jail; +and though we had an argument upon our side in Captain Palliser’s +letter, neither Catriona nor I were very keen to be using it in public. +Upon all accounts it seemed the most prudent to carry the girl to Paris +to the hands of her own chieftain, Macgregor of Bohaldie, who would +be very willing to help his kinswoman, on the one hand, and not at all +anxious to dishonour James upon other.<br> +<br> +We made but a slow journey of it up, for Catriona was not so good at +the riding as the running, and had scarce sat in the saddle since the +‘Forty-five. But we made it out at last, reached Paris early +of a Sabbath morning, and made all speed, under Alan’s guidance, +to find Bohaldie. He was finely lodged, and lived in a good style, +having a pension on the Scots Fund, as well as private means; greeted +Catriona like one of his own house, and seemed altogether very civil +and discreet, but not particularly open. We asked of the news +of James More. “Poor James!” said he, and shook his +head and smiled, so that I thought he knew further than he meant to +tell. Then we showed him Palliser’s letter, and he drew +a long face at that.<br> +<br> +“Poor James!” said he again. “Well, there are +worse folk than James More, too. But this is dreadful bad. +Tut, tut, he must have forgot himself entirely! This is a most +undesirable letter. But, for all that, gentlemen, I cannot see +what we would want to make it public for. It’s an ill bird +that fouls his own nest, and we are all Scots folk and all Hieland.”<br> +<br> +Upon this we all agreed, save perhaps Alan; and still more upon the +question of our marriage, which Bohaldie took in his own hands, as though +there had been no such person as James More, and gave Catriona away +with very pretty manners and agreeable compliments in French. +It was not till all was over, and our healths drunk, that he told us +James was in that city, whither he had preceded us some days, and where +he now lay sick, and like to die. I thought I saw by my wife’s +face what way her inclination pointed.<br> +<br> +“And let us go see him, then,” said I.<br> +<br> +“If it is your pleasure,” said Catriona. These were +early days.<br> +<br> +He was lodged in the same quarter of the city with his chief, in a great +house upon a corner; and we were guided up to the garret where he lay +by the sound of Highland piping. It seemed he had just borrowed +a set of them from Bohaldie to amuse his sickness; though he was no +such hand as was his brother Rob, he made good music of the kind; and +it was strange to observe the French folk crowding on the stairs, and +some of them laughing. He lay propped in a pallet. The first +look of him I saw he was upon his last business; and, doubtless, this +was a strange place for him to die in. But even now I find I can +scarce dwell upon his end with patience. Doubtless, Bohaldie had +prepared him; he seemed to know we were married, complimented us on +the event, and gave us a benediction like a patriarch.<br> +<br> +“I have been never understood,” said he. “I +forgive you both without an afterthought;” after which he spoke +for all the world in his old manner, was so obliging as to play us a +tune or two upon his pipes, and borrowed a small sum before I left.<br> +<br> +I could not trace even a hint of shame in any part of his behaviour; +but he was great upon forgiveness; it seemed always fresh to him. +I think he forgave me every time we met; and when after some four days +he passed away in a kind of odour of affectionate sanctity, I could +have torn my hair out for exasperation. I had him buried; but +what to put upon his tomb was quite beyond me, till at last I considered +the date would look best alone.<br> +<br> +I thought it wiser to resign all thoughts of Leyden, where we had appeared +once as brother and sister, and it would certainly look strange to return +in a new character. Scotland would be doing for us; and thither, +after I had recovered that which I had left behind, we sailed in a Low +Country ship.<br> +<br> +<br> +And now, Miss Barbara Balfour (to set the ladies first), and Mr. Alan +Balfour younger of Shaws, here is the story brought fairly to an end. +A great many of the folk that took a part in it, you will find (if you +think well) that you have seen and spoken with. Alison Hastie +in Limekilns was the lass that rocked your cradle when you were too +small to know of it, and walked abroad with you in the policy when you +were bigger. That very fine great lady that is Miss Barbara’s +name-mamma is no other than the same Miss Grant that made so much a +fool of David Balfour in the house of the Lord Advocate. And I +wonder whether you remember a little, lean, lively gentleman in a scratch-wig +and a wraprascal, that came to Shaws very late of a dark night, and +whom you were awakened out of your beds and brought down to the dining-hall +to be presented to, by the name of Mr. Jamieson? Or has Alan forgotten +what he did at Mr. Jamieson’s request - a most disloyal act - +for which, by the letter of the law, he might be hanged - no less than +drinking the king’s health <i>across</i> <i>the water</i>? +These were strange doings in a good Whig house! But Mr. Jamieson +is a man privileged, and might set fire to my corn-barn; and the name +they know him by now in France is the Chevalier Stewart.<br> +<br> +As for Davie and Catriona, I shall watch you pretty close in the next +days, and see if you are so bold as to be laughing at papa and mamma. +It is true we were not so wise as we might have been, and made a great +deal of sorrow out of nothing; but you will find as you grow up that +even the artful Miss Barbara, and even the valiant Mr. Alan, will be +not so very much wiser than their parents. For the life of man +upon this world of ours is a funny business. They talk of the +angels weeping; but I think they must more often be holding their sides +as they look on; and there was one thing I determined to do when I began +this long story, and that was to tell out everything as it befell.<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +Footnotes<br> +<br> +<a name="footnote1"></a><a href="#citation1">{1}</a> Conspicuous.<br> +<br> +<a name="footnote2"></a><a href="#citation2">{2}</a> Country.<br> +<br> +<a name="footnote3"></a><a href="#citation3">{3}</a> The Fairies.<br> +<br> +<a name="footnote4"></a><a href="#citation4">{4}</a> Flatteries.<br> +<br> +<a name="footnote5"></a><a href="#citation5">{5}</a> Trust to.<br> +<br> +<a name="footnote6"></a><a href="#citation6">{6}</a> This must +have reference to Dr. Cameron on his first visit. - D. B.<br> +<br> +<a name="footnote7"></a><a href="#citation7">{7}</a> Sweetheart.<br> +<br> +<a name="footnote8"></a><a href="#citation8">{8}</a> Child.<br> +<br> +<a name="footnote9"></a><a href="#citation9">{9}</a> Palm.<br> +<br> +<a name="footnote10"></a><a href="#citation10">{10}</a> Gallows.<br> +<br> +<a name="footnote11"></a><a href="#citation11">{11}</a> My Catechism.<br> +<br> +<a name="footnote12"></a><a href="#citation12">{12}</a> Now Prince’s +Street.<br> +<br> +<a name="footnote13"></a><a href="#citation13">{13}</a> A learned +folklorist of my acquaintance hereby identifies Alan’s air. +It has been printed (it seems) in Campbell’s <i>Tales of the West +Highlands</i>, Vol. II., p. 91. Upon examination it would +really seem as if Miss Grant’s unrhymed doggrel (see Chapter V.) +would fit with little humouring to the notes in question.<br> +<br> +<a name="footnote14"></a><a href="#citation14">{14}</a> A ball +placed upon a little mound for convenience of striking.<br> +<br> +<a name="footnote15"></a><a href="#citation15">{15}</a> Patched +shoes.<br> +<br> +<a name="footnote16"></a><a href="#citation16">{16}</a> Shoemaker.<br> +<br> +<a name="footnote17"></a><a href="#citation17">{17}</a> Tamson’s +mere - to go afoot.<br> +<br> +<a name="footnote18"></a><a href="#citation18">{18}</a> Beard.<br> +<br> +<a name="footnote19"></a><a href="#citation19">{19}</a> Ragged.<br> +<br> +<a name="footnote20"></a><a href="#citation20">{20}</a> Fine things.<br> +<br> +<a name="footnote21"></a><a href="#citation21">{21}</a> Catch.<br> +<br> +<a name="footnote22"></a><a href="#citation22">{22}</a> Victuals.<br> +<br> +<a name="footnote23"></a><a href="#citation23">{23}</a> Trust.<br> +<br> +<a name="footnote24"></a><a href="#citation24">{24}</a> Sea fog.<br> +<br> +<a name="footnote25"></a><a href="#citation25">{25}</a> Bashful.<br> +<br> +<a name="footnote26"></a><a href="#citation26">{26}</a> Rest.<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +<br> +*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK, CATRIONA ***<br> +<pre> + +******This file should be named ctrna11h.htm or ctrna11h.zip****** +Corrected EDITIONS of our EBooks get a new NUMBER, ctrna12h.htm +VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, ctrna10ah.htm + +Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the US +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we usually do not +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + +We are now trying to release all our eBooks one year in advance +of the official release dates, leaving time for better editing. +Please be encouraged to tell us about any error or corrections, +even years after the official publication date. + +Please note neither this listing nor its contents are final til +midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement. +The official release date of all Project Gutenberg eBooks is at +Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month. A +preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment +and editing by those who wish to do so. + +Most people start at our Web sites at: +http://gutenberg.net or +http://promo.net/pg + +These Web sites include award-winning information about Project +Gutenberg, including how to donate, how to help produce our new +eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email newsletter (free!). + + +Those of you who want to download any eBook before announcement +can get to them as follows, and just download by date. This is +also a good way to get them instantly upon announcement, as the +indexes our cataloguers produce obviously take a while after an +announcement goes out in the Project Gutenberg Newsletter. + +http://www.ibiblio.org/gutenberg/etext04 or +ftp://ftp.ibiblio.org/pub/docs/books/gutenberg/etext04 + +Or /etext03, 02, 01, 00, 99, 98, 97, 96, 95, 94, 93, 92, 92, 91 or 90 + +Just search by the first five letters of the filename you want, +as it appears in our Newsletters. + + +Information about Project Gutenberg (one page) + +We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work. The +time it takes us, a rather conservative estimate, is fifty hours +to get any eBook selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright +searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. Our +projected audience is one hundred million readers. If the value +per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2 +million dollars per hour in 2002 as we release over 100 new text +files per month: 1240 more eBooks in 2001 for a total of 4000+ +We are already on our way to trying for 2000 more eBooks in 2002 +If they reach just 1-2% of the world's population then the total +will reach over half a trillion eBooks given away by year's end. + +The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away 1 Trillion eBooks! +This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers, +which is only about 4% of the present number of computer users. + +Here is the briefest record of our progress (* means estimated): + +eBooks Year Month + + 1 1971 July + 10 1991 January + 100 1994 January + 1000 1997 August + 1500 1998 October + 2000 1999 December + 2500 2000 December + 3000 2001 November + 4000 2001 October/November + 6000 2002 December* + 9000 2003 November* +10000 2004 January* + + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been created +to secure a future for Project Gutenberg into the next millennium. + +We need your donations more than ever! + +As of February, 2002, contributions are being solicited from people +and organizations in: Alabama, Alaska, Arkansas, Connecticut, +Delaware, District of Columbia, Florida, Georgia, Hawaii, Illinois, +Indiana, Iowa, Kansas, Kentucky, Louisiana, Maine, Massachusetts, +Michigan, Mississippi, Missouri, Montana, Nebraska, Nevada, New +Hampshire, New Jersey, New Mexico, New York, North Carolina, Ohio, +Oklahoma, Oregon, Pennsylvania, Rhode Island, South Carolina, South +Dakota, Tennessee, Texas, Utah, Vermont, Virginia, Washington, West +Virginia, Wisconsin, and Wyoming. + +We have filed in all 50 states now, but these are the only ones +that have responded. + +As the requirements for other states are met, additions to this list +will be made and fund raising will begin in the additional states. +Please feel free to ask to check the status of your state. + +In answer to various questions we have received on this: + +We are constantly working on finishing the paperwork to legally +request donations in all 50 states. If your state is not listed and +you would like to know if we have added it since the list you have, +just ask. + +While we cannot solicit donations from people in states where we are +not yet registered, we know of no prohibition against accepting +donations from donors in these states who approach us with an offer to +donate. + +International donations are accepted, but we don't know ANYTHING about +how to make them tax-deductible, or even if they CAN be made +deductible, and don't have the staff to handle it even if there are +ways. + +Donations by check or money order may be sent to: + +Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +PMB 113 +1739 University Ave. +Oxford, MS 38655-4109 + +Contact us if you want to arrange for a wire transfer or payment +method other than by check or money order. + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been approved by +the US Internal Revenue Service as a 501(c)(3) organization with EIN +[Employee Identification Number] 64-622154. Donations are +tax-deductible to the maximum extent permitted by law. As fund-raising +requirements for other states are met, additions to this list will be +made and fund-raising will begin in the additional states. + +We need your donations more than ever! + +You can get up to date donation information online at: + +http://www.gutenberg.net/donation.html + + +*** + +If you can't reach Project Gutenberg, +you can always email directly to: + +Michael S. Hart hart@pobox.com + +Prof. Hart will answer or forward your message. + +We would prefer to send you information by email. + + +**The Legal Small Print** + + +(Three Pages) + +***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN EBOOKS**START*** +Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers. +They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with +your copy of this eBook, even if you got it for free from +someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our +fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement +disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how +you may distribute copies of this eBook if you want to. + +*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS EBOOK +By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm +eBook, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept +this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive +a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this eBook by +sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person +you got it from. If you received this eBook on a physical +medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request. + +ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM EBOOKS +This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBook, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBooks, +is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor Michael S. Hart +through the Project Gutenberg Association (the "Project"). +Among other things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright +on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and +distribute it in the United States without permission and +without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth +below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this eBook +under the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark. + +Please do not use the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark to market +any commercial products without permission. + +To create these eBooks, the Project expends considerable +efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain +works. Despite these efforts, the Project's eBooks and any +medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other +things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other +intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged +disk or other eBook medium, a computer virus, or computer +codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment. + +LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES +But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below, +[1] Michael Hart and the Foundation (and any other party you may +receive this eBook from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBook) disclaims +all liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including +legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR +UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT, +INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE +OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE +POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES. + +If you discover a Defect in this eBook within 90 days of +receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any) +you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that +time to the person you received it from. If you received it +on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and +such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement +copy. If you received it electronically, such person may +choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to +receive it electronically. + +THIS EBOOK IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS +TO THE EBOOK OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT +LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A +PARTICULAR PURPOSE. + +Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or +the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the +above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you +may have other legal rights. + +INDEMNITY +You will indemnify and hold Michael Hart, the Foundation, +and its trustees and agents, and any volunteers associated +with the production and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm +texts harmless, from all liability, cost and expense, including +legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of the +following that you do or cause: [1] distribution of this eBook, +[2] alteration, modification, or addition to the eBook, +or [3] any Defect. + +DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm" +You may distribute copies of this eBook electronically, or by +disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this +"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg, +or: + +[1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this + requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the + eBook or this "small print!" statement. You may however, + if you wish, distribute this eBook in machine readable + binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form, + including any form resulting from conversion by word + processing or hypertext software, but only so long as + *EITHER*: + + [*] The eBook, when displayed, is clearly readable, and + does *not* contain characters other than those + intended by the author of the work, although tilde + (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may + be used to convey punctuation intended by the + author, and additional characters may be used to + indicate hypertext links; OR + + [*] The eBook may be readily converted by the reader at + no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent + form by the program that displays the eBook (as is + the case, for instance, with most word processors); + OR + + [*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at + no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the + eBook in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC + or other equivalent proprietary form). + +[2] Honor the eBook refund and replacement provisions of this + "Small Print!" statement. + +[3] Pay a trademark license fee to the Foundation of 20% of the + gross profits you derive calculated using the method you + already use to calculate your applicable taxes. If you + don't derive profits, no royalty is due. Royalties are + payable to "Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation" + the 60 days following each date you prepare (or were + legally required to prepare) your annual (or equivalent + periodic) tax return. Please contact us beforehand to + let us know your plans and to work out the details. + +WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO? +Project Gutenberg is dedicated to increasing the number of +public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed +in machine readable form. + +The Project gratefully accepts contributions of money, time, +public domain materials, or royalty free copyright licenses. +Money should be paid to the: +"Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +If you are interested in contributing scanning equipment or +software or other items, please contact Michael Hart at: +hart@pobox.com + +[Portions of this eBook's header and trailer may be reprinted only +when distributed free of all fees. Copyright (C) 2001, 2002 by +Michael S. Hart. Project Gutenberg is a TradeMark and may not be +used in any sales of Project Gutenberg eBooks or other materials be +they hardware or software or any other related product without +express permission.] + +*END THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN EBOOKS*Ver.02/11/02*END* +</pre></body> +</html> diff --git a/old/ctrna11h.zip b/old/ctrna11h.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..3fd68b1 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/ctrna11h.zip |
